Astrea. Part 3. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
         Astrée. English
         Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 2190 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 233 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A71190
         Wing U132_pt3
         ESTC R226429
         12072949
         ocm 12072949
         53528
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71190)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53528)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 584:7 and 584:8 or 584:9)
      
       
         
           
             Astrea. Part 3. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
             Astrée. English
             Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           3 v. ([4], 427; [4], 208, 215; [4], 460 p.)
           
             Printed by W.W. for H. Moseley, T. Dring, and H. Herringman ...,
             London :
             1657-58.
          
           
             Translation of Astrée.
             Volume 3 has special t.p. The third and last volume of Astrea a romance ... London: Printed for Hum. Mosely, Tho. Dring and H. Herringman, 1658.
             To the reader signed: J.D. [i.e. John Davies] Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           AND
           Last
           Volume
           OF
           ASTREA
           A
           ROMANCE
           WRITTEN
           IN
           FRENCH
           BY
           
             Messire
             Honorè
             D'
             Vrfe
          
           ;
           AND
           TRANSLATED
           BY
           A
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Hum
             :
             Moseley
             ,
             Tho.
             Dring
             ,
          
           and
           
             H.
             Herringman
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           in
           S.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           lower
           walk
           in
           the
           New
           Exchange
           ,
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           YOu
           have
           in
           the
           Epistles
           to
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Volumes
           of
           Astrea
           ,
           the
           design
           and
           tendency
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           advantages
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           of
           works
           of
           its
           nature
           I
           mean
           Romances
           )
           'T
           will
           therefore
           be
           unnecessary
           to
           use
           repetition
           thereof
           :
           This
           ensuing
           (
           being
           the
           continuation
           and
           conclusion
           of
           the
           work
           )
           exposeth
           it self
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           as
           necessary
           to
           the
           compleating
           of
           its
           Individuum
           .
           I
           can
           believe
           it
           will
           meet
           with
           such
           only
           ,
           who
           prefer
           and
           industrious
           and
           strict
           Scrutiny
           ,
           before
           a
           superficial
           and
           easie
           Censuring
           ;
           such
           I
           am
           sure
           are
           nearest
           the
           confines
           of
           Reason
           and
           Civility
           .
           The
           floridness
           of
           its
           Discourses
           will
           Apologize
           for
           your
           pains
           in
           reading
           ,
           and
           its
           price
           in
           your
           purchasing
           .
           Nor
           needs
           it
           other
           Complement
           to
           indulge
           and
           ingratiate
           ,
           then
           its
           own
           suavity
           ,
           which
           being
           degusted
           ,
           will
           delight
           the
           pallate
           of
           the
           candid
           and
           ingenuous
           ,
           for
           whom
           it
           is
           accommodated
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           ASTREA
           .
        
         
           Volumne
           III.
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           DORINDE
           and
           all
           those
           that
           accompanyed
           her
           unto
           Marselles
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           Supper
           was
           ended
           ,
           were
           conducted
           unto
           their
           Chambers
           by
           Clindor
           and
           Leontidas
           ;
           the
           time
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           their
           wearied
           Limbs
           ,
           inviting
           them
           thereunto
           :
           But
           before
           they
           parted
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           Periander
           ,
           and
           Merindor
           should
           present
           themselves
           unto
           the
           grand
           Druide
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           beseech
           him
           that
           he
           would
           present
           them
           unto
           the
           Nymph
           ;
           conceiving
           the
           protection
           which
           they
           desir'd
           to
           be
           so
           just
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           willingly
           mediate
           in
           their
           behalf
           :
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           if
           the
           Nymph
           thought
           good
           ,
           Dorinde
           would
           acquaint
           her
           with
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           voyage
           .
        
         
           This
           course
           being
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           every
           one
           retired
           into
           the
           Chambers
           which
           were
           prepared
           for
           them
           :
           
             Dorinde
             ,
             Florice
             ,
             Palanice
          
           ,
           and
           Circenea
           ,
           would
           needs
           lie
           all
           together
           ;
           and
           Dorinde
           who
           was
           full
           of
           perplexities
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           take
           any
           rest
           ,
           she
           kept
           all
           her
           companions
           awake
           by
           asking
           a
           thousand
           Questions
           ;
           at
           last
           Florice
           asked
           her
           this
           Question
           :
           Cosin
           (
           said
           she
           )
           from
           whence
           do
           you
           conceive
           King
           Gondebaut's
           desire
           of
           getting
           you
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           doth
           proceed
           ?
           For
           truly
           we
           do
           not
           know
           of
           any
           interest
           that
           he
           has
           in
           you
           :
           Oh
           Florice
           !
           (
           answered
           Dorinde
           and
           sighed
           )
           did
           you
           but
           know
           my
           miserable
           fortune
           ,
           you
           would
           never
           have
           asked
           this
           question
           :
           I
           had
           begun
           to
           relate
           it
           unto
           you
           ,
           but
           the
           surprisal
           of
           Gondebauts
           men
           interrupted
           me
           ;
           but
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           this
           Country
           never
           produced
           a
           more
           unfortunate
           woman
           than
           Dorinde
           is
           .
           I
           conceive
           it
           very
           necessary
           (
           said
           Palanice
           )
           that
           your
           friends
           should
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           state
           of
           your
           fortune
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           contribute
           their
           assistance
           for
           your
           preservation
           .
           Alass
           (
           said
           Dorinde
           with
           tears
           in
           her
           eyes
           )
           had
           I
           not
           some
           hope
           in
           the
           Justice
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           I
           should
           never
           expect
           any
           help
           :
           And
           yet
           (
           said
           Circeusa
           )
           you
           ought
           to
           help
           your self
           as
           much
           as
           you
           can
           ;
           for
           the
           Gods
           do
           bestow
           Prudence
           unto
           men
           to
           help
           themselves
           in
           such
           occasions
           :
           and
           they
           will
           assist
           such
           as
           through
           courage
           toward
           themselves
           against
           the
           blows
           of
           fortune
           ,
           either
           by
           prudence
           or
           strength
           ;
           Therefore
           (
           said
           Florice
           )
           it
           is
           very
           requisite
           we
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           state
           of
           your
           fortune
           ,
           that
           we
           joyning
           our
           assistance
           unto
           yours
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           advise
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           also
           better
           enabled
           to
           make
           use
           of
           us
           :
           for
           beleeve
           me
           Cofin
           ,
           two
           eyes
           see
           more
           then
           one
           ;
           and
           I
           conceive
           we
           cannot
           have
           a
           fitter
           opportunity
           of
           privacy
           then
           this
           ,
           for
           perhaps
           your
           story
           contains
           many
           passages
           nor
           fit
           to
           be
           published
           ,
           and
           now
           all
           ears
           are
           asleep
           but
           ours
           .
           Dorinde
           ,
           who
           saw
           a
           necessity
           of
           acquainting
           them
           with
           her
           Story
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           better
           opportunity
           could
           not
           be
           then
           this
           ;
           She
           began
           thus
           ,
        
         
           
           
             The
             History
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             .
          
           
             SOme
             are
             such
             Favorites
             of
             Heaven
             (
             my
             dear
             companions
             )
             that
             their
             happiness
             doth
             transcend
             even
             their
             very
             desires
             ;
             Some
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             hated
             by
             fortune
             ,
             as
             she
             doth
             blast
             them
             with
             greater
             disasters
             ,
             then
             are
             imaginable
             .
             I
             may
             ,
             with
             too
             much
             reason
             ,
             rank
             my self
             among
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ;
             for
             my
             misfortunes
             are
             much
             beyond
             my
             imagination
             ,
             and
             of
             worser
             strain
             then
             any
             other
             had
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             judge
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             sad
             story
             )
             I
             am
             not
             in
             any
             fault
             ,
             unless
             in
             that
             I
             do
             not
             put
             a
             period
             to
             my
             days
             by
             some
             violent
             act
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             (
             my
             kind
             companions
             )
             you
             know
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             That
             Gondebaut
             had
             three
             brothers
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Chilperick
               ,
               Godamar
            
             ,
             and
             Godegeseles
             ,
             of
             whom
             none
             remains
             but
             Godegesiles
             the
             youngest
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             higher
             Burgundy
             .
             For
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             having
             gathered
             together
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Germans
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             winning
             of
             a
             battle
             which
             was
             fought
             in
             the
             fields
             of
             Authuno●s
             ,
             which
             Gondebaut
             and
             the
             young
             
               Godoge
               les
            
             lost
             :
             These
             two
             young
             ones
             thinking
             themselves
             now
             to
             be
             Kings
             ,
             and
             all
             quiet
             in
             the
             state
             ,
             they
             sent
             away
             their
             Auxialiary
             Troops
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             :
             Gondebaut
             seeing
             them
             to
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             living
             securely
             without
             any
             suspition
             of
             h●m
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             dead
             he
             presently
             ra●ied
             together
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             be
             sieged
             them
             in
             Vienna
             ,
             &
             pressed
             so
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             forced
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             render
             the
             Town
             and
             Chilperick
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             whose
             head
             he
             chopped
             off
             the
             same
             hour
             he
             entred
             the
             Town
             :
             he
             threw
             his
             Wife
             into
             the
             Rosne
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             stone
             about
             her
             neck
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             burned
             Godomar
             in
             a
             Tower
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             retreated
             Chilperick
             left
             two
             Daughters
             ;
             the
             elder
             called
             Mu●utuna
             and
             the
             other
             Clotilda
             ,
             both
             so
             young
             ,
             that
             the
             innocency
             of
             their
             age
             obtained
             their
             pardon
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             father
             ;
             And
             yet
             Mutucana
             was
             presently
             after
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             placed
             amongst
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             there
             to
             pass
             away
             a
             retired
             and
             solitary
             life
             .
             As
             for
             Clotilda
             ,
             her
             beauty
             and
             discretion
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             got
             her
             the
             esteem
             of
             all
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             loved
             her
             as
             his
             own
             child
             ;
             Sigismond
             his
             Son
             was
             not
             dearer
             unto
             him
             then
             this
             fair
             Princess
             .
             This
             Prince
             had
             marryed
             ●m●lberge
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Thierry
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             ●strog●tt
             ;
             by
             whom
             (
             though
             they
             lived
             but
             a
             little
             while
             together
             ,
             for
             she
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             )
             he
             had
             yet
             a
             Son
             and
             Daughter
             :
             The
             Son
             named
             Sigerius
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughter
             Amasinda
             .
             I
             do
             revive
             your
             memory
             of
             these
             things
             least
             perhaps
             you
             should
             have
             forgotten
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             is
             very
             necessary
             and
             pertinent
             unto
             what
             I
             am
             to
             tell
             you
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             King
             Gondebaut
             after
             many
             Conquests
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Victories
             over
             the
             
               Gallo
               L●gurians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             thinking
             he
             might
             very
             well
             devote
             some
             ,
             days
             unto
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             shew
             the
             grandure
             of
             his
             Majesty
             as
             well
             in
             Courtly
             exercises
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             in
             Martial
             exploits
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             design
             ,
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             great
             and
             rich
             City
             of
             Lions
             ,
             where
             he
             proclaimed
             open
             house
             :
             Prepared
             so
             many
             Masques
             ,
             Tiltings
             ,
             Tourneme●ts
             ,
             and
             Skirmishes
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             magnificence
             of
             them
             did
             astonish
             all
             those
             who
             out
             of
             curiosity
             came
             to
             behold
             them
             .
             He
             having
             been
             long
             a
             Widdower
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             Amalberge
             ,
             wife
             unto
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             dead
             two
             years
             ago
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Ladies
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Palace
             Royal
             :
             But
             the
             more
             to
             illustrate
             this
             Assemb
             ;
             ly
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             young
             Princess
             Clotilda
             from
             Viennae
             ,
             where
             she
             had
             been
             educated
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Chilperick
             her
             father
             ;
             As
             for
             Amasinda
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             she
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Armes
             of
             her
             Nurse
             ;
             Sigerius
             ,
             her
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             being
             not
             above
             four
             years
             of
             age
             .
             When
             Clotilda
             came
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             she
             carryed
             her self
             so
             prudently
             and
             sweetly
             ,
             and
             appeared
             so
             fair
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             good
             will
             towards
             her
             was
             much
             encreased
             ,
             
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             forgotten
             she
             was
             the
             child
             of
             Chilperick
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             her
             and
             his
             own
             child
             .
             It
             is
             worth
             observance
             ,
             that
             his
             equal
             affection
             unto
             Sigismond
             and
             Clotilda
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             kindling
             any
             sparks
             of
             envy
             or
             jealousie
             betwixt
             them
             (
             as
             is
             very
             usual
             in
             persons
             of
             that
             age
             )
             it
             produced
             quite
             contrary
             effects
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             tyed
             them
             together
             in
             fast
             knots
             of
             amity
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             unto
             any
             ligaments
             of
             consaguinity
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             When
             Clotilda
             was
             come
             and
             her
             lodgings
             prepared
             for
             her
             ,
             the
             Court
             appeared
             in
             greater
             luster
             :
             for
             Gondebaut
             had
             preferred
             unto
             her
             service
             twelve
             young
             Ladies
             ,
             the
             principal
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             called
             out
             amongst
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             best
             qualified
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             It
             was
             my
             hap
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             number
             ,
             chosen
             not
             for
             any
             manner
             of
             merit
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             the
             place
             sake
             where
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             or
             indeed
             rather
             to
             give
             fortune
             ,
             an
             occasion
             of
             afflicting
             and
             persecuting
             me
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             that
             now
             I
             was
             quite
             rid
             of
             the
             importunities
             of
             Periander
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             levity
             ;
             of
             Bellimartes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             falshood
             :
             and
             of
             Merindor
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             preferring
             his
             brother
             in
             his
             room
             .
             But
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             deformity
             of
             my
             face
             was
             with
             time
             vanished
             away
             ,
             Periander
             was
             as
             bussie
             as
             ever
             about
             me
             :
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             only
             asleep
             all
             the
             time
             of
             my
             sickness
             ,
             will
             needs
             have
             me
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             my
             servant
             ,
             using
             all
             his
             arguments
             and
             rethorique
             to
             glosse
             over
             his
             levity
             ,
             and
             sparing
             no
             manner
             of
             oath
             and
             protestation
             to
             purchase
             belief
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             my
             misery
             ,
             Alderina
             chanced
             to
             dye
             ,
             leaving
             the
             false
             Bellimartes
             at
             liberty
             to
             persecute
             me
             .
             And
             to
             make
             me
             most
             perfectly
             miserable
             ,
             Merindor
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             drunk
             of
             the
             water
             of
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             me
             pledge
             him
             ,
             he
             accosted
             me
             with
             a
             smiling
             look
             ,
             seeming
             to
             wonder
             I
             should
             not
             be
             as
             free
             with
             him
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             before
             his
             treason
             ,
             and
             making
             horrible
             complaints
             against
             my
             wavering
             and
             unequal
             humour
             .
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             was
             ever
             such
             impudence
             heard
             of
             ?
             especially
             Merindors
             :
             As
             for
             Periander
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             quit
             me
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             after
             my
             disease
             had
             made
             me
             ugly
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             did
             return
             ,
             when
             my
             disease
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             excusable
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             never
             me
             that
             he
             loved
             ,
             but
             that
             fading
             thing
             which
             the
             world
             cals
             beauty
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             is
             some
             kind
             of
             excuse
             for
             him
             .
             As
             for
             Bellimartes
             although
             he
             did
             commit
             a
             most
             grosse
             fault
             ,
             yet
             I
             can
             find
             some
             excuse
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             was
             married
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             his
             love
             and
             esteem
             of
             me
             which
             prompted
             him
             to
             marry
             me
             ,
             But
             for
             Merindor
             ,
             I
             cannot
             find
             any
             collour
             of
             excuse
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             he
             is
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             ,
             he
             is
             allowed
             to
             be
             inconstant
             and
             false
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             sensible
             of
             his
             disloyalty
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             least
             reason
             for
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             I
             a
             greater
             inclination
             unto
             him
             then
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             these
             Baccanalian
             Feastes
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             the
             King
             one
             day
             after
             he
             had
             delighted
             the
             Princesse
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             the
             Ladies
             with
             several
             shews
             ,
             they
             went
             all
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Gardens
             ,
             where
             the
             Rosne
             and
             the
             Arar
             meeting
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             most
             dilectable
             Isle
             betwixt
             two
             great
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             several
             Kings
             have
             imbellished
             with
             abundance
             of
             Art
             :
             planting
             it
             with
             trees
             ,
             and
             adorning
             it
             with
             magnificient
             Fountains
             ,
             Walks
             ,
             Turrasses
             ,
             and
             Arbors
             ,
             which
             being
             contrived
             with
             excellent
             design
             ;
             and
             order
             out
             of
             so
             much
             confusion
             ,
             does
             still
             take
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             walker
             with
             somthing
             of
             novelty
             and
             wonder
             .
             But
             indeed
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             trees
             were
             not
             decked
             in
             their
             mantles
             of
             green
             ,
             nor
             cast
             of
             their
             gray
             garments
             of
             winter
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             supply
             that
             defect
             ;
             brought
             forth
             abundance
             of
             Orange
             Trees
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             preserved
             in
             vaultes
             from
             the
             storms
             of
             Frost
             and
             Snow
             ,
             and
             planted
             them
             in
             such
             industrious
             order
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             the
             Summer
             had
             preceded
             the
             Spring
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             when
             and
             where
             
               Periander
               ,
               Bellimartes
            
             ,
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             intended
             to
             renew
             their
             importunities
             :
             Periander
             who
             first
             proved
             false
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             also
             that
             accosted
             me
             with
             this
             language
             .
             This
             ,
             fairest
             Dorinde
             ,
             is
             the
             day
             of
             your
             Triumph
             and
             Victories
             ,
             for
             which
             way
             soever
             you
             cast
             your
             eye
             ,
             you
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             which
             does
             not
             yeild
             and
             submit
             unto
             your
             beauty
             .
             I
             looked
             coldly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             without
             any
             answer
             turned
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             continued
             my
             walk
             with
             my
             Companions
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             nothing
             daunted
             at
             my
             cold
             looks
             ,
             followed
             ,
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             my
             Gown
             ;
             what
             fair
             one
             ?
             said
             he
             
             unto
             me
             )
             not
             one
             word
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             ?
             Is
             it
             unto
             me
             (
             answered
             I
             very
             disdaignfully
             )
             that
             you
             speak
             ?
             Can
             you
             doubt
             it
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             since
             I
             called
             you
             by
             the
             Epithite
             which
             is
             most
             your
             due
             ?
             How
             did
             you
             call
             me
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             called
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             by
             your
             own
             right
             name
             ;
             did
             you
             not
             hear
             me
             call
             you
             fair
             Dorinde
             ?
             I
             know
             none
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             replied
             I
             ;
             for
             do
             you
             not
             remember
             that
             she
             dyed
             of
             the
             smal
             Pox.
             At
             this
             he
             blusht
             ,
             yet
             answered
             ;
             yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             risen
             again
             :
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             whether
             she
             be
             risen
             as
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             she
             is
             for
             ever
             dead
             as
             to
             you
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             say
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             turn
             any
             longer
             towards
             him
             .
             Then
             Bellimartes
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Companion
             disengaged
             ,
             he
             accosted
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             take
             me
             under
             the
             arm
             :
             but
             I
             faigning
             that
             I
             had
             not
             yet
             seen
             him
             ,
             I
             looked
             him
             stedfastly
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             Alderina
             whom
             you
             look
             for
             is
             not
             here
             :
             Alderina
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             was
             once
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             misery
             ,
             and
             now
             she
             is
             dead
             ,
             her
             memory
             I
             hope
             will
             not
             be
             as
             fatal
             to
             me
             as
             she
             was
             .
             The
             Gods
             are
             so
             full
             of
             all
             goodness
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             can
             make
             the
             happiness
             of
             one
             out
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             another
             :
             and
             this
             misery
             of
             which
             you
             complain
             was
             my
             happiness
             ;
             So
             as
             I
             should
             be
             very
             ungrateful
             if
             I
             should
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             it
             .
             But
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             do
             know
             that
             Alderina
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             will
             never
             trouble
             either
             you
             or
             me
             .
             Bellimartes
             ,
             answered
             I
             very
             faintly
             ,
             be
             most
             confident
             of
             this
             that
             though
             Alderina
             be
             dead
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             inclinable
             to
             marry
             you
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             be
             the
             Alderina
             of
             some
             other
             Dorinde
             .
             Upon
             this
             Bellimartes
             left
             me
             ,
             as
             much
             ashamed
             as
             Periander
             was
             ,
             and
             Merindor
             immediately
             stept
             into
             his
             place
             :
             and
             I
             most
             ingeniously
             confess
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             more
             offended
             against
             him
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             after
             a
             low
             conge
             )
             thanks
             be
             to
             the
             fates
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             such
             an
             absolute
             master
             of
             my self
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             am
             able
             to
             assure
             you
             I
             am
             your
             most
             humbly
             devoted
             servant
             .
             Merindor
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             language
             which
             you
             taught
             your
             brother
             when
             you
             sent
             him
             unto
             me
             ?
             Oh
             fair
             Dorinde
             (
             answered
             he
             immediately
             )
             when
             I
             wished
             that
             happiness
             unto
             my
             brother
             ,
             it
             was
             when
             I
             could
             not
             render
             you
             a
             greater
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             :
             but
             now
             I
             am
             free
             ,
             I
             speak
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Merindor
             ,
             who
             still
             loves
             and
             adores
             you
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             ;
             These
             expressions
             Merindor
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             little
             impatiency
             ,
             might
             well
             deceive
             any
             other
             but
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             yet
             truly
             because
             I
             would
             be
             not
             be
             ungratefull
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             a
             sister
             I
             would
             advise
             her
             to
             accept
             of
             your
             good
             will
             :
             but
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             never
             think
             any
             more
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             told
             by
             a
             very
             good
             Astrologer
             that
             your
             marriage
             and
             mine
             together
             was
             never
             made
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Then
             turning
             away
             towards
             my
             Companions
             ,
             and
             declining
             any
             further
             talk
             with
             them
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             dance
             after
             the
             Gaulish
             mode
             .
             Many
             Caveliers
             of
             the
             Court
             did
             hear
             all
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             what
             answers
             I
             gave
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             as
             there
             are
             alwayes
             some
             whose
             practice
             is
             to
             carry
             tales
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             thereby
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             favour
             ,
             so
             some
             pick-thank
             ,
             or
             other
             acquainted
             the
             King
             immediately
             with
             all
             my
             answers
             ;
             The
             King
             who
             was
             much
             taken
             with
             them
             told
             them
             again
             unto
             several
             persons
             ,
             laughing
             at
             these
             three
             Cavaliers
             .
             But
             see
             if
             I
             had
             not
             good
             reasons
             to
             say
             that
             fortune
             which
             makes
             some
             happy
             beyond
             their
             desires
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             more
             miserable
             then
             I
             could
             imagine
             ;
             for
             who
             would
             ever
             have
             thought
             that
             these
             reproaches
             which
             I
             gave
             unto
             these
             impudent
             men
             ,
             should
             have
             cost
             me
             so
             much
             misery
             as
             I
             have
             endured
             ?
             And
             yet
             so
             it
             hapned
             that
             the
             King
             being
             pleased
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             hearing
             what
             great
             affection
             those
             three
             Cavaliers
             did
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             entertain
             some
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             day
             to
             this
             would
             never
             let
             me
             live
             in
             quietnesse
             .
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             how
             dear
             did
             his
             favours
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             cost
             me
             ?
             For
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             upon
             what
             reason
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             my
             misery
             ,
             took
             a
             liking
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             I
             do
             protest
             ,
             I
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             until
             it
             was
             too
             late
             be
             remedied
             .
          
           
             Though
             Heaven
             has
             elevated
             great
             Princes
             much
             higher
             then
             those
             over
             whom
             they
             command
             :
             yet
             they
             do
             want
             that
             liberty
             which
             private
             persons
             do
             enjoy
             ;
             for
             even
             as
             high
             Towers
             are
             seen
             farther
             then
             the
             humble
             Cottages
             of
             Shepherds
             ;
             so
             the
             grandure
             of
             Kings
             is
             so
             obvious
             unto
             all
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             stir
             a
             step
             but
             they
             are
             seen
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             least
             of
             their
             actions
             is
             subject
             unto
             the
             censure
             of
             ●hn
             multitude
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             impossible
             that
             a
             Lady
             should
             be
             
             courted
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Court
             most
             presently
             perceive
             it
             .
             Gondebaut
             who
             knew
             this
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             apply
             some
             remedy
             unto
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             Arcingeutorix
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             kindred
             would
             be
             offended
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Princesse
             Clotilda
             would
             have
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             complaint
             )
             and
             therefore
             his
             design
             was
             to
             carry
             this
             courtship
             as
             covertly
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             close
             circumspection
             ,
             as
             should
             delude
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             most
             clear
             sighted
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             and
             minded
             nothing
             but
             my
             attendance
             upon
             that
             wise
             Princesse
             endeavoring
             by
             my
             service
             to
             gain
             her
             favour
             ;
             and
             I
             found
             by
             many
             of
             her
             noble
             expressions
             to
             me
             that
             my
             endeavours
             were
             not
             in
             vain
             ;
             which
             was
             such
             a
             high
             contentment
             unto
             me
             as
             every
             one
             might
             see
             it
             in
             my
             face
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             found
             the
             Proverb
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             which
             sayes
             ,
             that
             contentment
             is
             the
             best
             painting
             ;
             and
             truly
             me
             thought
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             quite
             another
             kind
             of
             a
             face
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             :
             Also
             my
             judgment
             in
             this
             was
             not
             singular
             ;
             for
             all
             my
             Companions
             thought
             so
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             even
             the
             prudent
             Princesse
             her self
             whose
             kindnesse
             unto
             me
             was
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             whose
             design
             was
             to
             render
             me
             miserable
             ,
             was
             very
             studious
             how
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             his
             intention
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             long
             while
             before
             he
             could
             tell
             which
             way
             he
             should
             begin
             the
             work
             ;
             for
             seeing
             me
             to
             very
             young
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             whether
             I
             had
             so
             much
             government
             over
             my self
             as
             to
             keep
             secret
             .
             But
             one
             night
             when
             we
             were
             all
             dancing
             ,
             and
             when
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             they
             stole
             her
             away
             which
             danced
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             his
             turn
             ,
             came
             towards
             me
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             touched
             my
             hand
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             more
             happy
             if
             I
             could
             steal
             away
             this
             treasure
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             all
             Gaule
             .
             Unto
             which
             I
             smiled
             and
             answered
             ,
             the
             theft
             Sir
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             mention
             ,
             is
             exceedingly
             small
             ,
             especially
             compared
             unto
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             .
             If
             this
             which
             you
             esteem
             so
             trivial
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             grasped
             my
             hand
             )
             could
             be
             as
             soon
             atchieved
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             conquer
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             I
             would
             this
             very
             hour
             put
             on
             my
             Armor
             ,
             and
             never
             put
             it
             off
             until
             I
             had
             made
             an
             absolute
             conquest
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             my
             answer
             ,
             he
             passed
             on
             to
             another
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             much
             surprised
             at
             this
             expression
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             perswade
             my self
             that
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             in
             me
             that
             was
             worthy
             either
             of
             the
             eye
             or
             thought
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             I
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             his
             custome
             of
             speaking
             so
             unto
             all
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             passe
             away
             time
             :
             so
             as
             in
             this
             belief
             ,
             I
             grounded
             nothing
             upon
             those
             words
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             observant
             to
             see
             how
             I
             would
             take
             this
             expression
             ;
             hearing
             no
             more
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             thought
             me
             to
             have
             more
             judgment
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             my
             age
             use
             to
             have
             :
             and
             as
             it
             is
             common
             with
             Lovers
             to
             Flatter
             themselves
             ,
             so
             he
             perswaded
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             which
             he
             had
             imparted
             unto
             me
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             .
             And
             therefore
             growing
             more
             confident
             in
             my
             discretion
             ,
             and
             more
             encouraged
             to
             discover
             himself
             :
             one
             day
             when
             we
             were
             all
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             when
             my
             Companions
             were
             a
             little
             seperated
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             reaching
             at
             a
             flower
             which
             grew
             upon
             a
             tree
             that
             was
             a
             little
             too
             high
             for
             my
             arm
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Princesse
             walking
             and
             came
             and
             pulled
             the
             flower
             ;
             here
             fair
             one
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             and
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             )
             take
             this
             flower
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             my
             heart
             which
             I
             have
             already
             given
             unto
             you
             :
             then
             he
             went
             presently
             to
             the
             Princesse
             again
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             this
             second
             declaration
             did
             open
             my
             eyes
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             thing
             so
             impossible
             that
             the
             King
             should
             ever
             have
             any
             thoughts
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             still
             remained
             in
             my
             blindnesse
             and
             would
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             mention
             it
             unto
             any
             .
             The
             King
             finding
             by
             these
             two
             testimonies
             that
             I
             could
             keep
             secret
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             now
             high
             time
             to
             trust
             himself
             wholly
             unto
             my
             discretion
             :
             so
             as
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Princesse
             Clotilda
             was
             making
             preparations
             to
             disguise
             herself
             ,
             and
             to
             dance
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             Druyde
             and
             Nayade
             Nimphs
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             how
             she
             dressed
             her self
             :
             so
             as
             he
             came
             unto
             her
             all
             alone
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             began
             to
             commend
             Clotilda
             very
             highly
             ,
             who
             indeed
             was
             a
             Princesse
             of
             most
             rare
             beauty
             as
             well
             of
             mind
             as
             of
             body
             :
             then
             he
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             see
             us
             all
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             all
             very
             busie
             in
             triming
             up
             themselves
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             as
             for
             you
             fair
             one
             ,
             your
             beauty
             is
             so
             transcendent
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             either
             be
             added
             or
             diminished
             without
             doing
             you
             wrong
             .
             Shame
             would
             not
             permit
             
             me
             to
             return
             an
             answer
             :
             and
             he
             perceiving
             it
             by
             the
             blushes
             of
             my
             cheek
             :
             If
             you
             be
             as
             discreet
             for
             the
             future
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             you
             have
             been
             hitherto
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             happy
             of
             all
             your
             family
             ;
             upon
             this
             he
             put
             a
             note
             into
             my
             bosome
             upon
             such
             a
             suddain
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             not
             felt
             it
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             had
             never
             taken
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             brought
             blushes
             into
             my
             face
             as
             red
             as
             if
             my
             cheeks
             were
             all
             on
             fire
             ;
             and
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             it
             had
             been
             perceived
             :
             yet
             all
             my
             Companions
             were
             so
             busie
             in
             tricking
             up
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             saw
             when
             the
             King
             went
             out
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             day
             I
             never
             doubted
             what
             the
             design
             of
             Gonbebaut
             was
             ,
             though
             till
             then
             ,
             I
             must
             ingeniously
             confesse
             that
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             his
             meaning
             .
             My
             knowledge
             of
             this
             did
             not
             perplex
             me
             so
             much
             as
             did
             my
             ignorance
             ;
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             carry
             my self
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             that
             concernment
             .
             For
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             crime
             in
             me
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             the
             Princesse
             Clotilda
             :
             and
             to
             acquaint
             her
             was
             the
             way
             to
             make
             Gondebaut
             my
             foe
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             Princesse
             much
             offended
             at
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             knew
             that
             all
             men
             were
             false
             ,
             and
             the
             experience
             which
             I
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             fresh
             in
             my
             memory
             .
             Besides
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             could
             I
             ever
             imagine
             the
             King
             did
             court
             me
             to
             any
             other
             end
             but
             to
             stain
             my
             honour
             ?
             This
             consideration
             touched
             me
             so
             neerly
             ,
             that
             I
             once
             intended
             to
             go
             that
             very
             hour
             unto
             Clotil●a
             ,
             and
             shew
             her
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             had
             put
             into
             my
             brest
             :
             but
             then
             considering
             how
             extreamly
             it
             would
             perplex
             that
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             would
             disturb
             all
             the
             Jocundry
             of
             the
             Bacchanals
             ▪
             I
             deferred
             it
             until
             the
             Feast
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             intended
             to
             acquaint
             Clotilda
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             honouring
             me
             with
             her
             favours
             ,
             would
             give
             me
             the
             best
             advice
             she
             could
             .
             And
             least
             the
             Paper
             which
             the
             King
             had
             put
             into
             my
             bosome
             should
             chance
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             so
             seen
             by
             some
             or
             other
             .
             I
             went
             to
             lock
             it
             up
             in
             a
             little
             box
             where
             I
             used
             to
             keep
             such
             things
             .
             When
             I
             returned
             ,
             I
             found
             all
             my
             Companions
             almost
             all
             ready
             to
             dance
             ;
             and
             the
             Princesse
             seeing
             me
             so
             backward
             ,
             she
             called
             me
             sluggard
             ,
             and
             honoured
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             help
             me
             her self
             to
             dresse
             my self
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             whose
             love
             was
             like
             unto
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             sex
             ,
             who
             are
             alwa●es
             at
             the
             first
             full
             of
             raptures
             and
             impatienties
             ,
             his
             mind
             was
             wholly
             upon
             this
             passion
             ,
             which
             did
             encrease
             by
             my
             silence
             :
             This
             swelled
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             chimeras
             and
             fancies
             how
             he
             should
             contrive
             the
             businesse
             .
             And
             at
             last
             returning
             one
             night
             very
             late
             from
             the
             ball
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             were
             retired
             from
             him
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             gotten
             him
             to
             bed
             ,
             he
             called
             unto
             one
             that
             waited
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             he
             used
             to
             trust
             in
             such
             like
             occasions
             .
             He
             caused
             him
             to
             kneel
             down
             by
             his
             bed
             side
             ;
             acquainted
             him
             with
             his
             extream
             affection
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             commanded
             him
             upon
             his
             life
             to
             keep
             it
             secret
             ,
             and
             to
             contrive
             a
             means
             for
             his
             contentment
             .
             The
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             accustomed
             unto
             such
             discourse
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             wonder
             at
             the
             violency
             of
             his
             passion
             ;
             for
             not
             long
             be
             ore
             he
             had
             seen
             him
             as
             hot
             upon
             Cryseide
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             King
             )
             this
             Lady
             has
             been
             courted
             already
             by
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             has
             been
             deceived
             b●
             them
             all
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             will
             hardly
             ever
             trust
             any
             again
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             Lovers
             ,
             did
             flatter
             himself
             with
             a
             conceit
             that
             I
             had
             some
             good
             will
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             answered
             him
             very
             confidently
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             had
             already
             broken
             the
             Ice
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             bore
             no
             ill
             will
             unto
             him
             :
             but
             all
             the
             difficulty
             was
             to
             find
             out
             a
             trusty
             confident
             ▪
             by
             whose
             means
             he
             might
             let
             me
             understand
             all
             that
             he
             de●●red
             I
             should
             know
             :
             for
             there
             was
             so
             many
             eyes
             upon
             him
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             unto
             me
             but
             by
             short
             and
             interrupted
             sentences
             ,
             least
             Clotilda
             or
             some
             of
             my
             Companions
             should
             observe
             him
             ;
             that
             this
             fear
             kept
             me
             from
             returning
             unto
             him
             any
             answers
             ,
             and
             him
             from
             coming
             unto
             any
             conclusion
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             propounded
             unto
             him
             whether
             it
             was
             expedient
             to
             imploy
             
               Periander
               ,
               Bellimartes
            
             ,
             or
             Merindor
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             who
             might
             without
             any
             suspition
             talk
             with
             me
             as
             long
             as
             they
             pleased
             :
             for
             though
             they
             were
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             he
             knew
             they
             durst
             not
             contradict
             what
             he
             commanded
             them
             .
             Ardilan
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             the
             young
             man
             )
             after
             a
             silent
             hearing
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             answered
             thus
             ;
             I
             have
             heard
             Sir
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             thought
             upon
             a
             course
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             hope
             you
             may
             effect
             your
             desires
             .
             First
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             like
             you
             should
             imploy
             any
             of
             these
             three
             Cavaliers
             whom
             you
             have
             proposed
             ,
             and
             that
             
             for
             several
             reasons
             :
             for
             though
             they
             be
             all
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             marry
             her
             and
             dare
             not
             disobay
             your
             commands
             ,
             yet
             you
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Dorinde
             will
             never
             trust
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             already
             deceived
             her
             ;
             she
             hates
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             will
             not
             confide
             in
             any
             thing
             they
             say
             :
             the
             only
             way
             to
             marr
             all
             ,
             were
             to
             put
             it
             unto
             any
             one
             of
             their
             management
             ;
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             would
             obtain
             any
             favour
             from
             another
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             asked
             by
             one
             who
             is
             in
             favour
             with
             that
             party
             :
             but
             those
             whom
             you
             have
             mentioned
             are
             her
             enemies
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             she
             thinks
             them
             so
             ,
             and
             has
             found
             them
             all
             to
             be
             false
             unto
             her
             .
             Whatsoever
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             imploy
             any
             of
             them
             in
             the
             enterprise
             :
             Next
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             sure
             you
             never
             speak
             unto
             her
             in
             any
             place
             where
             you
             may
             be
             seen
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             then
             the
             jealousie
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             envy
             of
             her
             Companions
             ,
             will
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             constrained
             upon
             a
             thousand
             considerations
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             .
             But
             the
             only
             way
             is
             to
             gain
             one
             that
             is
             frequent
             and
             familiar
             about
             her
             person
             ;
             one
             that
             she
             dares
             trust
             :
             and
             I
             cannot
             think
             upon
             any
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             businesse
             then
             that
             maid
             who
             waites
             upon
             her
             in
             her
             chamber
             ;
             for
             she
             has
             the
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             unto
             her
             at
             all
             times
             when
             she
             please
             :
             and
             moreover
             Dorinde
             having
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             her
             ,
             she
             may
             the
             sooner
             be
             perswaded
             unto
             what
             you
             desire
             :
             and
             because
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             is
             to
             gain
             her
             whom
             I
             speak
             off
             ,
             I
             have
             contrived
             a
             way
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ;
             you
             must
             Sir
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             dazle
             her
             eys
             with
             that
             mettle
             which
             very
             few
             have
             power
             to
             resist
             ▪
             next
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             make
             her
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             marry
             her
             ;
             she
             is
             tollerably
             handsome
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             believe
             it
             :
             for
             almost
             all
             women
             will
             hearken
             unto
             any
             commendations
             of
             their
             beauty
             and
             credit
             it
             :
             and
             by
             these
             two
             wayes
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             my
             accesse
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             hearing
             the
             Proposition
             of
             Ardilan
             ,
             did
             like
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             feasable
             and
             easie
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             already
             obtained
             what
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             raised
             himself
             out
             of
             bed
             and
             embraced
             him
             saying
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             I
             see
             Ardilan
             that
             thou
             dost
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             thee
             I
             shall
             never
             arrive
             at
             my
             contentment
             ;
             assure
             thy self
             thy
             services
             shall
             find
             an
             ample
             recompence
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             one
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             servants
             ,
             so
             thou
             shalt
             find
             me
             the
             best
             of
             Masters
             :
             Then
             lying
             down
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             go
             friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             contrive
             the
             business
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             I
             referre
             it
             wholly
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             I
             shall
             furnish
             thee
             with
             whatsoever
             thou
             shalt
             think
             fit
             for
             Dorindes
             Chamber-maid
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             Ardilan
             being
             furnished
             with
             all
             that
             was
             requisite
             ,
             he
             sought
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             Duriana
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             her
             that
             served
             me
             )
             and
             because
             it
             was
             a
             season
             when
             every
             one
             seemed
             to
             be
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             when
             to
             be
             wise
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             folly
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             an
             opportunity
             presently
             ;
             for
             that
             night
             he
             and
             some
             young
             men
             of
             his
             pack
             dressed
             themselves
             in
             the
             habits
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Mummers
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             of
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             for
             these
             Mummers
             in
             vizards
             ,
             to
             enter
             freely
             into
             all
             houses
             ,
             none
             asking
             the
             question
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             presently
             they
             did
             lay
             upon
             the
             table
             a
             Bag
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             to
             venture
             at
             play
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             do
             they
             do
             all
             in
             silence
             :
             for
             if
             they
             speak
             one
             word
             ,
             they
             lose
             all
             they
             play
             for
             :
             Ardilan
             having
             thus
             entred
             into
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             company
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             play
             ,
             laid
             down
             his
             mony
             and
             dice
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             several
             Cavaliers
             who
             supped
             that
             night
             with
             my
             Father
             ,
             began
             to
             play
             with
             him
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Ardilan
             walked
             half
             a
             dozen
             turns
             up
             and
             down
             the
             great
             chamber
             ,
             looking
             whether
             Duriana
             was
             there
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             found
             her
             dancing
             amongst
             others
             in
             another
             room
             :
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             thrust
             himself
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             made
             one
             with
             them
             in
             the
             dance
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             danced
             extraordinarily
             well
             ,
             he
             drew
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             company
             upon
             him
             ,
             especially
             Duriana
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             he
             was
             .
             The
             dance
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             she
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             ,
             she
             sate
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             thousand
             questions
             to
             him
             ,
             purposely
             to
             make
             him
             speak
             .
             As
             long
             as
             any
             was
             so
             near
             as
             to
             hear
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             answers
             but
             only
             by
             signs
             ,
             but
             when
             all
             the
             company
             was
             parted
             from
             her
             ,
             he
             took
             Duriana
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             
             strange
             Duriana
             you
             should
             not
             know
             that
             person
             who
             loves
             you
             above
             all
             the
             world
             .
             She
             who
             had
             little
             or
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             never
             heard
             him
             speak
             before
             ,
             she
             did
             a
             little
             wonder
             at
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             his
             voice
             ,
             she
             was
             more
             inquisitive
             then
             she
             was
             before
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             so
             well
             as
             you
             say
             you
             do
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             not
             let
             me
             know
             who
             you
             are
             ?
             Because
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             am
             of
             so
             little
             worth
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             know
             me
             I
             am
             afraid
             you
             will
             scorn
             me
             :
             I
             do
             not
             use
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             uncivil
             as
             to
             scorn
             any
             who
             are
             owners
             of
             so
             much
             merit
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             you
             are
             :
             upon
             this
             assurance
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             am
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             your
             Mistris
             came
             to
             Court
             ,
             is
             so
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             your
             service
             as
             I
             cannot
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             unless
             my
             vowed
             service
             find
             some
             acceptance
             .
             But
             why
             should
             I
             trifle
             away
             time
             in
             relation
             of
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             It
             is
             enough
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             parted
             ,
             Duriana
             who
             thought
             all
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             match
             very
             advantagious
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             contented
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             not
             deceive
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             seen
             many
             deceive
             me
             .
             The
             subtile
             Ardilan
             vowed
             and
             protested
             fidellity
             ;
             and
             gave
             her
             so
             many
             assurances
             of
             it
             ▪
             as
             she
             who
             had
             no
             more
             wit
             then
             she
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             was
             won
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             have
             her
             :
             and
             the
             more
             to
             engage
             her
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             a
             Ring
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             to
             wear
             it
             for
             his
             sake
             ;
             at
             the
             first
             she
             refused
             it
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             of
             too
             great
             value
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             urgent
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             she
             took
             it
             ,
             upon
             condition
             I
             should
             not
             dislike
             it
             .
             Fye
             ,
             fye
             ,
             said
             the
             crafty
             Ardilan
             ,
             nothing
             does
             more
             ruine
             Loves
             then
             divulging
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             be
             pleased
             that
             you
             and
             I
             should
             continue
             kind
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             heartly
             desire
             .
             speak
             not
             a
             word
             of
             it
             unto
             any
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             assure
             your self
             ,
             some
             or
             other
             out
             of
             envy
             will
             ruine
             our
             designs
             .
             But
             if
             my
             Mistris
             should
             be
             advertised
             of
             it
             by
             another
             (
             said
             Duriana
             )
             would
             she
             not
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             angry
             and
             chide
             me
             ?
             Oh
             my
             Sweetheart
             (
             answered
             Ardilan
             )
             how
             can
             she
             ever
             come
             to
             know
             it
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             if
             you
             never
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             any
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             a
             lock
             upon
             my
             lips
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             do
             the
             like
             upon
             yours
             ,
             especially
             from
             Dorinde
             ;
             why
             should
             you
             acquaint
             her
             ?
             Alas
             Duriana
             she
             stands
             more
             in
             need
             of
             your
             advise
             ,
             then
             you
             of
             hers
             ▪
             and
             had
             she
             been
             as
             wise
             as
             Duriana
             is
             ,
             she
             had
             never
             received
             so
             many
             displeasures
             as
             she
             has
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             we
             should
             be
             too
             much
             observed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             now
             say
             all
             I
             would
             ;
             the
             next
             time
             we
             meet
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             more
             ,
             and
             plainly
             shew
             you
             that
             Dorindes
             displeasures
             proceed
             from
             her self
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             may
             be
             remedied
             ,
             if
             she
             will
             but
             believe
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             stay
             for
             her
             answer
             ,
             being
             very
             glad
             ,
             and
             thinking
             he
             had
             done
             more
             for
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             then
             ever
             he
             could
             have
             hoped
             .
          
           
             Some
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             Ardilan
             had
             talked
             with
             Duriana
             ,
             my
             good
             genius
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             danger
             that
             might
             ensue
             by
             keeping
             the
             paper
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             gave
             me
             ,
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             two
             or
             three
             minds
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             to
             extinguish
             one
             flame
             with
             another
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             carry
             it
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             so
             discharge
             my self
             of
             that
             blame
             which
             might
             be
             imputed
             unto
             me
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             first
             course
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             if
             I
             did
             burn
             it
             ,
             then
             if
             the
             King
             should
             come
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             this
             scorn
             :
             and
             how
             could
             I
             answer
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             asked
             me
             my
             reason
             for
             it
             ?
             I
             thought
             it
             therefore
             better
             to
             read
             it
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             burn
             it
             :
             but
             then
             ,
             if
             Clotilda
             should
             come
             to
             know
             of
             this
             ▪
             either
             by
             the
             King
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             how
             unkindly
             would
             she
             take
             this
             from
             me
             ?
             Questionlesse
             Gondebaut
             himself
             would
             be
             the
             first
             that
             would
             tell
             her
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             I
             will
             not
             consent
             unto
             all
             that
             pleaseth
             him
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             should
             alter
             his
             humour
             ;
             as
             to
             my
             sad
             experience
             ,
             I
             find
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             hath
             done
             ;
             their
             examples
             teach
             me
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             ,
             that
             the
             constancy
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             lasts
             no
             longer
             then
             till
             his
             eyes
             finds
             an
             object
             that
             pleaseth
             him
             better
             .
             This
             Princesse
             (
             said
             I
             to
             my self
             )
             does
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             of
             her
             good
             advice
             ;
             and
             say
             the
             King
             should
             come
             to
             know
             that
             I
             have
             acquainted
             her
             ,
             he
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             know
             withal
             ,
             that
             my
             duty
             obliged
             me
             unto
             what
             I
             did
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             that
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             humour
             is
             a
             little
             over
             ,
             he
             will
             esteem
             me
             more
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             I
             did
             well
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             this
             last
             resolution
             ,
             I
             took
             the
             Letter
             and
             went
             unto
             Clotilda
             
             and
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             found
             her
             in
             her
             Closset
             ,
             passing
             away
             the
             time
             with
             many
             of
             my
             Companions
             .
             And
             because
             she
             honoured
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             love
             me
             above
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             me
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             because
             all
             young
             persons
             have
             alwayes
             some
             trivial
             news
             to
             tell
             one
             another
             ,
             she
             took
             me
             aside
             unto
             a
             window
             of
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             where
             she
             related
             unto
             me
             not
             only
             all
             she
             had
             done
             since
             the
             last
             time
             she
             saw
             me
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             all
             her
             most
             intimate
             thoughts
             :
             at
             last
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             good
             Dorinde
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             have
             done
             since
             last
             you
             were
             with
             me
             ;
             come
             ,
             come
             ,
             give
             me
             an
             exact
             accompt
             not
             only
             of
             your
             actions
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             every
             thought
             .
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             at
             another
             time
             I
             shall
             most
             willingly
             tell
             you
             what
             you
             please
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             intertain
             you
             with
             a
             businesse
             of
             a
             very
             great
             importance
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             would
             not
             have
             any
             observe
             us
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             go
             into
             your
             Inner
             Closset
             ,
             and
             call
             me
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             are
             alone
             ,
             I
             may
             impart
             a
             businesse
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             fit
             you
             should
             know
             .
             The
             young
             Princesse
             longing
             to
             know
             what
             I
             had
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             very
             desirous
             to
             give
             me
             contentment
             ,
             she
             did
             as
             I
             desired
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             both
             in
             the
             Closset
             ,
             the
             door
             bolted
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             I
             according
             to
             my
             custome
             ,
             kneeled
             down
             before
             her
             ,
             most
             humbly
             beseeching
             her
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             my
             desire
             of
             keeping
             my self
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             my self
             in
             all
             things
             according
             to
             her
             commands
             ,
             did
             prompt
             me
             to
             impart
             unto
             her
             what
             I
             then
             would
             ;
             then
             I
             did
             not
             only
             shew
             her
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             ,
             but
             also
             imparted
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             my
             three
             last
             encounters
             with
             Gondibaut●
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             with
             that
             freedom
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             me
             to
             be
             in
             no
             fault
             .
             especially
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             Letter
             still
             sealed
             ,
             which
             after
             much
             commendations
             of
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             she
             opened
             ,
             and
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 King
                 GONDEBAUTS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 DORINDE
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 cannot
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 ,
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 been
                 loved
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 wonder
                 when
                 you
                 consider
                 that
                 he
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 captivated
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 conquered
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 nothing
                 hitherto
                 invincible
                 unto
                 my
                 arms
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 ,
                 use
                 your
                 conquest
                 kindly
                 ,
                 for
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 submit
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 my
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 Triumphs
                 and
                 Laurels
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Clotilda
             ,
             stood
             mute
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Letter
             ;
             and
             after
             she
             had
             long
             pawsed
             upon
             it
             ,
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             need
             not
             entreat
             me
             to
             conceal
             a
             businesse
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             unfit
             to
             be
             published
             :
             and
             because
             you
             desire
             my
             advice
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             not
             at
             random
             ,
             but
             upon
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             this
             night
             to
             consider
             upon
             it
             .
             Thus
             we
             parted
             ;
             and
             because
             none
             of
             my
             Companions
             should
             suspect
             any
             matter
             of
             secresie
             to
             be
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             the
             wise
             Princesse
             went
             out
             laughing
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             talking
             upon
             matter
             of
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             younger
             brother
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             went
             to
             travel
             into
             the
             Courts
             of
             Neighbour
             Kings
             ,
             there
             to
             learn
             the
             Customs
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Manners
             of
             other
             Countries
             ;
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             their
             Countries
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             improve
             himself
             in
             his
             travels
             ,
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             the
             great
             and
             wise
             Avitus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Governour
             ,
             not
             only
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             brother
             Sigismond
             also
             .
             Now
             this
             young
             Prince
             was
             lately
             returned
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             both
             of
             King
             and
             people
             ;
             for
             truly
             both
             Sigismond
             and
             Gondemar
             being
             instructed
             by
             such
             a
             Sapient
             Tutor
             ,
             wer●
             both
             very
             hopeful
             .
             This
             prudent
             Governour
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             documents
             ,
             did
             most
             imprint
             amity
             and
             concord
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             shewing
             them
             that
             little
             
             things
             grow
             great
             by
             union
             ;
             and
             great
             things
             become
             nothing
             by
             discord
             ;
             he
             hinted
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             jars
             betwixt
             their
             father
             and
             his
             brothers
             ,
             how
             their
             ambition
             and
             emnity
             did
             draw
             upon
             themselves
             the
             odium
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ruine
             :
             that
             this
             wound
             would
             be
             long
             in
             healing
             in
             their
             family
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             with
             a
             contrary
             design
             did
             remedy
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             mutual
             love
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             did
             make
             the
             wound
             by
             hatred
             .
             These
             sage
             instructions
             ,
             imprinted
             themselves
             so
             upon
             the
             spirits
             of
             these
             two
             young
             Princes
             ,
             that
             a
             greater
             league
             of
             Love
             and
             Union
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             then
             was
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             wise
             man
             finding
             by
             the
             phisiognomy
             of
             Clotilda
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             prove
             a
             most
             Excellent
             and
             Wise
             Princesse
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             advantagious
             unto
             these
             two
             Princes
             to
             contract
             a
             league
             of
             amity
             with
             her
             :
             for
             consanguinity
             was
             not
             enough
             to
             salve
             up
             those
             sores
             which
             former
             dissentions
             had
             made
             .
             This
             wise
             advise
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sweet
             inclination
             of
             Clotilda
             ,
             did
             make
             these
             two
             Princes
             so
             exceedingly
             love
             her
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             animosities
             of
             their
             fathers
             hatred
             were
             not
             only
             rooted
             out
             ,
             but
             these
             young
             hearts
             did
             link
             themselves
             together
             in
             such
             strong
             tyes
             of
             affection
             ,
             as
             each
             of
             them
             had
             as
             kind
             a
             care
             of
             the
             others
             good
             as
             of
             their
             own
             :
             nothing
             was
             in
             secret
             amongst
             them
             :
             and
             knowing
             the
             humour
             of
             Gondebaut
             to
             be
             collerick
             and
             violent
             ,
             they
             after
             consulted
             together
             what
             was
             the
             best
             course
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             any
             affair
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             Prudent
             advice
             of
             their
             wise
             Governour
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             often
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             blind
             inclination
             which
             moves
             some
             to
             affect
             one
             person
             above
             another
             ,
             so
             this
             Princesse
             had
             ever
             a
             kind
             of
             natural
             affection
             more
             towards
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             than
             towards
             his
             brother
             Godomar
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             at
             this
             time
             she
             acquainted
             him
             only
             with
             my
             businesse
             ;
             she
             related
             the
             whole
             passage
             unto
             him
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             what
             she
             should
             say
             unto
             me
             and
             what
             she
             should
             do
             .
             Sigismond
             was
             at
             the
             first
             extreamly
             astonished
             ;
             afterward
             he
             asked
             her
             ,
             how
             she
             came
             to
             know
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             carried
             my self
             in
             it
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Princesse
             answered
             ,
             Dorinde
             carries
             her self
             as
             she
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             without
             my
             advice
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             from
             her
             I
             came
             to
             know
             the
             businesse
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             observe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             acquaint
             young
             men
             with
             such
             matters
             ;
             Sigismond
             had
             never
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             but
             only
             by
             way
             of
             indifferency
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Companions
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             .
             But
             dear
             Companions
             ,
             well
             may
             we
             say
             some
             are
             happy
             beyond
             their
             hopes
             ,
             and
             others
             more
             unfortunate
             then
             they
             could
             imagine
             :
             and
             I
             am
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             fortune
             has
             made
             the
             butt
             for
             the
             worst
             of
             her
             arrows
             .
             Could
             any
             ever
             have
             imagined
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             by
             reprehending
             the
             Fathers
             fault
             should
             cause
             the
             Son
             to
             commit
             it
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             and
             but
             my
             cross
             fate
             must
             needs
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             surely
             it
             had
             never
             been
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             young
             Prince
             is
             wholly
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             did
             not
             know
             whether
             his
             addresse
             would
             be
             as
             welcome
             unto
             me
             as
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             hide
             his
             affection
             from
             Clotilda
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             she
             would
             diswade
             him
             from
             it
             if
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             divert
             me
             also
             .
             But
             he
             did
             extreamly
             disapprove
             of
             the
             Kings
             intention
             ,
             seemed
             to
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             vilifie
             me
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             if
             I
             should
             be
             the
             last
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             whom
             he
             could
             love
             .
             Then
             turning
             his
             discourse
             upon
             Gondebaut
             ,
             sister
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             called
             her
             )
             we
             must
             upon
             any
             terms
             take
             some
             course
             or
             other
             to
             prevent
             this
             businesse
             from
             going
             any
             farther
             ;
             for
             though
             Dorinde
             has
             hitherto
             carried
             her self
             very
             well
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             a
             long
             continuance
             of
             Courtship
             may
             make
             her
             change
             her
             mind
             :
             A
             place
             may
             make
             a
             brave
             resistance
             to
             the
             first
             and
             second
             assault
             ,
             yet
             yeild
             at
             the
             third
             :
             besides
             ,
             Love
             you
             know
             is
             a
             contagious
             disease
             ,
             and
             infects
             another
             party
             .
             Truly
             brother
             (
             answered
             the
             Princesse
             )
             I
             am
             not
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             disease
             ,
             but
             adhere
             much
             unto
             your
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             desire
             your
             advice
             .
             I
             should
             be
             very
             reserved
             in
             giving
             it
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             )
             as
             well
             because
             it
             concerns
             my
             King
             ,
             as
             because
             that
             King
             is
             my
             Father
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             family
             ,
             and
             particularly
             yours
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             is
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             open
             and
             free
             in
             giving
             it
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             therefore
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             Kings
             humour
             
             and
             disposition
             ,
             I
             do
             foresee
             much
             mischief
             may
             come
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             if
             you
             if
             you
             do
             not
             oppose
             in
             its
             first
             beginning
             ;
             and
             believe
             this
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             has
             once
             taken
             root
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             do
             it
             :
             or
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             with
             much
             heartburning
             and
             discontent
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             disease
             gather
             strength
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             in
             all
             diseases
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             in
             Love
             ,
             above
             all
             others
             .
             This
             is
             my
             advice
             at
             the
             first
             :
             and
             if
             we
             find
             that
             the
             disease
             do
             yet
             still
             increase
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             recourse
             unto
             other
             remedies
             ,
             which
             time
             and
             occasion
             may
             discover
             unto
             us
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             make
             sure
             that
             Dorinde
             do
             not
             deceive
             her self
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             do
             not
             deceive
             you
             ;
             for
             Love
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             a
             subtle
             nature
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             does
             seise
             upon
             a
             heart
             unperceived
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             do
             so
             in
             her
             ,
             assure
             your self
             Sister
             ,
             your
             labour
             will
             be
             all
             lost
             .
             Such
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             ,
             answered
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             it
             not
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             Dorinde
             to
             be
             so
             discreet
             and
             wise
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             never
             do
             any
             act
             prejudicial
             unto
             her self
             or
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             Clotilda
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             thought
             Dorinde
             upon
             your
             businesse
             or
             indeed
             ours
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             concerned
             it
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             more
             then
             you
             are
             .
             It
             is
             a
             business
             wherein
             you
             must
             shew
             both
             your
             prudence
             and
             your
             courage
             :
             your
             courage
             ,
             in
             scorning
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             wound
             your
             reputation
             ,
             and
             your
             prudence
             ,
             in
             doing
             it
             so
             that
             the
             King
             may
             not
             be
             offended
             either
             against
             you
             ,
             or
             me
             .
             First
             you
             must
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             courts
             you
             only
             to
             ruine
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             your
             honour
             is
             lost
             ;
             think
             upon
             those
             noble
             Ancestors
             from
             whom
             you
             are
             descended
             ;
             consider
             what
             abundance
             of
             hazard
             and
             pains
             they
             took
             in
             getting
             that
             reputation
             which
             they
             left
             unto
             their
             posterity
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             be
             the
             first
             that
             for
             want
             of
             courage
             will
             suffer
             this
             anciently
             descended
             reputation
             to
             be
             stayned
             :
             as
             for
             matter
             of
             prudence
             ,
             you
             must
             Dorinde
             fight
             this
             enemy
             ,
             not
             by
             striving
             and
             contending
             ,
             but
             by
             flying
             from
             him
             ;
             Love
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             as
             is
             sooner
             overcome
             by
             flight
             .
             then
             resistance
             ;
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             Kings
             above
             all
             others
             ;
             for
             puissant
             Princes
             are
             alwayes
             extreamly
             offended
             against
             any
             thing
             which
             does
             resist
             them
             ;
             they
             are
             jealous
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             at
             any
             rate
             preserve
             it
             unresistable
             .
             I
             advice
             you
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             prudence
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             resist
             ,
             but
             flye
             from
             this
             enemy
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             being
             in
             any
             place
             where
             Gondebaut
             may
             have
             any
             discourse
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             chance
             to
             find
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             seem
             as
             if
             you
             did
             not
             understand
             what
             he
             said
             ;
             and
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             perswaded
             that
             he
             loves
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             seem
             absolutely
             ignorant
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             love
             .
             If
             you
             carry
             it
             so
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             may
             divert
             his
             intention
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             tyer
             him
             out
             :
             and
             above
             all
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             advertised
             of
             all
             passages
             betwixt
             you
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             forsake
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             sage
             counsel
             which
             Clotilda
             gave
             me
             ▪
             and
             which
             I
             resolved
             to
             follow
             most
             punctually
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             her
             reasons
             which
             she
             alledged
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             had
             been
             formerly
             deceived
             by
             such
             as
             used
             the
             same
             language
             ,
             he
             did
             in
             his
             Letter
             .
             I
             returned
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             most
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             advice
             ,
             and
             promised
             all
             exact
             observance
             .
             Afterwards
             I
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             my
             devotion
             unto
             her
             service
             ;
             and
             so
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Closset
             ,
             least
             any
             should
             observe
             or
             suspect
             any
             businesse
             more
             then
             ordinary
             to
             be
             betwixt
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             rested
             some
             dayes
             ,
             and
             never
             spoke
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             effects
             his
             Letter
             would
             produce
             .
             But
             Ardilan
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             not
             idle
             ;
             for
             being
             a
             subtle
             and
             witty
             fellow
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             the
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             with
             Duriana
             every
             morning
             as
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             gained
             her
             ,
             what
             by
             his
             smooth
             language
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             gifts
             ,
             that
             the
             wench
             was
             wholly
             his
             :
             and
             the
             matter
             was
             carried
             so
             close
             and
             cunningly
             betwixt
             them
             that
             none
             in
             the
             Court
             perceived
             it
             :
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             having
             discovered
             himself
             unto
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             much
             confiding
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             reserved
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             not
             acquainted
             Clotilda
             with
             his
             design
             ,
             she
             had
             never
             taken
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Every
             hour
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             she
             enquired
             of
             me
             whether
             any
             new
             accident
             had
             faln
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             giving
             me
             instructions
             how
             to
             behave
             my self
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             that
             I
             was
             in
             hopes
             the
             Kings
             mind
             was
             changed
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             long
             silent
             :
             ah
             Sweetheart
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             fire
             which
             is
             covered
             in
             the
             embers
             ,
             may
             flash
             out
             before
             you
             
             be
             aware
             :
             never
             think
             your self
             out
             of
             danger
             till
             you
             see
             Gondebaut
             love
             another
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             will
             believe
             it
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             new
             thoughts
             are
             apt
             to
             smother
             the
             old
             ones
             :
             But
             till
             then
             ,
             stand
             upon
             your
             guard
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             enemy
             seems
             to
             sleep
             ,
             then
             is
             he
             preparing
             himself
             for
             a
             most
             dangerous
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             Forrest
             of
             Ereiwe
             ,
             which
             some
             call
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Mars
             ,
             is
             distant
             from
             ●●e
             Town
             about
             a
             mile
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             Clotilda
             did
             much
             delight
             in
             hunting
             when
             the
             sweather
             was
             fair
             ,
             and
             the
             Suns
             heat
             would
             permit
             .
             My
             Companions
             and
             I
             re●embled
             Harpalice
             ,
             that
             generous
             Thracian
             Lady
             ,
             when
             she
             galloped
             over
             the
             plains
             after
             after
             the
             lively
             Hart
             ,
             or
             when
             with
             her
             Javelin
             she
             assaulted
             the
             furious
             Bore
             :
             our
             habits
             were
             as
             gay
             as
             hers
             ,
             all
             glittering
             in
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             several
             coloured
             Silks
             ;
             our
             rich
             Scarfs
             waved
             in
             defiance
             of
             the
             wind
             ;
             Diamonds
             did
             vye
             glistering
             with
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             Pearles
             looked
             like
             so
             many
             chains
             of
             Stars
             about
             our
             necks
             ;
             our
             Feathers
             and
             every
             thing
             set
             us
             out
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             :
             the
             custome
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             go
             as
             best
             pleased
             us
             ,
             either
             together
             ,
             or
             several
             provided
             it
             was
             not
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Governesse
             :
             and
             if
             any
             Cavalier
             had
             any
             disposition
             to
             talk
             with
             us
             ,
             he
             freely
             might
             as
             long
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
             That
             day
             Merindor
             was
             next
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             received
             no
             answers
             from
             me
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             continued
             his
             ordinary
             importunities
             .
             Gondebaut
             whose
             eye
             was
             alwayes
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             passed
             over
             the
             bride
             of
             Rosne
             ,
             and
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             observe
             me
             but
             called
             Ardilan
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             lighted
             to
             go
             up
             the
             Scaffold
             where
             we
             were
             to
             view
             the
             combate
             between
             the
             Cavaliers
             and
             some
             wild
             Bores
             which
             were
             taken
             in
             Toyles
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             find
             fault
             with
             the
             shooe
             of
             my
             horse
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             loose
             ,
             and
             in
             taking
             up
             his
             foot
             ,
             to
             thrust
             a
             nail
             into
             his
             hoof
             and
             make
             him
             lame
             :
             you
             must
             also
             know
             ,
             that
             after
             several
             combates
             before
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             let
             some
             Bores
             loose
             and
             hunt
             them
             with
             dogs
             .
          
           
             After
             many
             Cavaliers
             had
             shewed
             much
             courage
             in
             the
             death
             of
             many
             Bores
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             all
             the
             company
             to
             take
             horse
             and
             follow
             the
             chase
             ;
             upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Ladies
             and
             the
             Cavaliers
             all
             mounted
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             Huntsmen
             ,
             Merindor
             ,
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             ,
             would
             needs
             help
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ▪
             my
             Companion
             ;
             I
             seeing
             Clotilda
             far
             before
             me
             ,
             began
             to
             gallop
             after
             :
             but
             after
             twenty
             or
             forty
             paces
             ,
             my
             horse
             fell
             so
             lame
             ;
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             set
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             could
             not
             overtake
             Clotilda
             ,
             who
             followed
             the
             chase
             with
             full
             speed
             .
             The
             King
             who
             stayed
             purposly
             behind
             with
             a
             small
             company
             ▪
             did
             quickly
             overtake
             us
             ;
             and
             seeming
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             my
             horses
             lameness
             ,
             did
             ask
             me
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             leaping
             over
             some
             ditch
             ?
             I
             told
             him
             that
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             accident
             it
             was
             ,
             but
             was
             sure
             that
             if
             he
             continued
             thus
             lame
             ;
             I
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             follow
             the
             chase
             .
             The
             King
             looked
             about
             if
             there
             was
             any
             horse
             in
             the
             Company
             upon
             which
             I
             might
             mount
             ,
             but
             finding
             none
             good
             enough
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Merindor
             to
             ride
             after
             Clotilda
             and
             acquaint
             our
             Governesse
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             overtake
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             take
             order
             for
             another
             horse
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             come
             and
             keep
             me
             Company
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             fit
             I
             should
             be
             left
             alone
             .
             Oh
             good
             God
             ,
             how
             desirous
             some
             seem
             to
             mend
             things
             ,
             when
             they
             themselves
             would
             have
             them
             more
             in
             disorder
             ?
             Merindor
             he
             set
             spurs
             to
             his
             horse
             and
             rid
             away
             ,
             and
             my
             Companion
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             kept
             at
             a
             distance
             behind
             ,
             where
             some
             Cavaliers
             of
             the
             Kings
             held
             her
             in
             talk
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             began
             thus
             ;
             Come
             fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             answer
             will
             you
             give
             unto
             my
             Letter
             ?
             Will
             you
             doom
             me
             to
             live
             or
             dye
             ?
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             expected
             an
             assault
             ,
             and
             saw
             no
             way
             to
             avoid
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             began
             presently
             to
             consider
             with
             my self
             what
             answer
             I
             should
             give
             him
             .
             I
             did
             very
             well
             remember
             Clotildas
             instruction
             ,
             and
             was
             fully
             determined
             to
             follow
             them
             :
             but
             the
             grand
             Feast
             not
             being
             yet
             past
             ,
             and
             I
             fearing
             to
             make
             any
             blander
             of
             the
             matter
             which
             was
             principally
             forbidden
             me
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             defer
             my
             answer
             until
             another
             time
             :
             so
             as
             with
             a
             smiling
             look
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             The
             answer
             Sir
             ,
             which
             you
             require
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             give
             at
             this
             time
             :
             but
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             give
             me
             the
             respite
             of
             fiveteen
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             delay
             .
             I
             shall
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             will
             wait
             your
             
             pleasure
             as
             long
             as
             you
             will
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             this
             delay
             to
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             bu●
             fairest
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             submit
             ;
             yet
             upon
             a
             promise
             now
             that
             y●u
             will
             give
             me
             an
             answer
             then
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             faithfully
             it
             .
             Then
             my
             fairest
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             and
             smiled
             )
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             get
             this
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             I
             who
             caused
             your
             horse
             thus
             lame
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             you
             may
             see
             that
             my
             invention
             is
             not
             so
             barren
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             find
             out
             opportunities
             when
             I
             please
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             Sir
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             cruel
             invention
             to
             lame
             a
             poor
             horse
             ,
             which
             did
             you
             no
             harm
             :
             Consider
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             replied
             he
             present●y
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             with
             such
             a
             perfect
             affection
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             to
             obtain
             your
             favour
             .
             You
             put
             your self
             Sir
             to
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             for
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             valuable
             ;
             but
             Sir
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             you
             that
             lamed
             my
             horse
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             pitty
             him
             so
             far
             as
             to
             cure
             him
             again
             :
             I
             spoke
             this
             purposely
             to
             interrupt
             him
             as
             he
             was
             offering
             to
             speak
             .
             It
             seems
             you
             think
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             that
             I
             have
             the
             same
             power
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             who
             can
             when
             you
             please
             cure
             the
             wound
             which
             you
             make
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             us
             talk
             of
             that
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             talk
             of
             my
             poor
             horse
             who
             is
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             me
             .
             This
             compassion
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             might
             be
             better
             imployed
             another
             way
             :
             but
             since
             you
             command
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             disobay
             in
             the
             least
             :
             then
             turning
             towards
             Ardilan
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             send
             for
             a
             Smith
             ;
             who
             being
             brought
             presently
             ,
             come
             friend
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             look
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             that
             horse
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             nail
             that
             stands
             higher
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             pull
             it
             out
             ,
             for
             question
             lesse
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             lameness
             :
             the
             Smith
             looking
             at
             the
             horses
             foot
             ,
             found
             it
             presently
             as
             the
             King
             said
             ;
             and
             pulling
             the
             nail
             out
             ,
             the
             horse
             was
             as
             well
             as
             before
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Merindor
             delivered
             his
             message
             ,
             and
             the
             Governess
             returned
             with
             him
             bringing
             another
             horse
             for
             me
             ;
             which
             the
             King
             seeing
             ,
             farewel
             (
             iaid
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             all
             contentment
             for
             this
             day
             :
             and
             setting
             spurs
             to
             his
             horse
             he
             rid
             away
             the
             same
             way
             that
             Merindor
             came
             ,
             leaving
             me
             alone
             with
             Companion
             ,
             and
             two
             Cavaliers
             that
             stayed
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             meeting
             Merindor
             and
             his
             Company
             ,
             go
             ,
             go
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             you
             did
             not
             observe
             that
             the
             horse
             was
             only
             stamped
             with
             a
             nail
             ,
             which
             being
             pulled
             out
             ,
             the
             horse
             will
             be
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             .
             The
             King
             spoke
             this
             ,
             as
             he
             galloped
             away
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             this
             was
             all
             he
             cared
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             rode
             till
             he
             overtook
             the
             chase
             .
          
           
             Consider
             now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             mortal
             enemies
             men
             are
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             what
             abundance
             of
             pains
             they
             will
             take
             to
             ruine
             poor
             women
             :
             but
             oh
             Heaven
             !
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             avoid
             their
             treachery
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             subtle
             person
             that
             has
             authority
             ?
             I
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             their
             falshood
             ,
             and
             the
             wounds
             which
             their
             persidy
             had
             made
             in
             my
             soul
             were
             yet
             fresh
             :
             I
             wanted
             not
             any
             good
             counsel
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             confess
             the
             flatteries
             of
             Gondebaut
             were
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             maugre
             my
             resolution
             ,
             and
             I
             delighted
             the
             submission
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             :
             so
             as
             I
             advise
             all
             women
             to
             beware
             of
             such
             enemies
             ,
             and
             shun
             them
             as
             Syrens
             ,
             without
             lending
             the
             least
             care
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             come
             up
             to
             the
             company
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             Clotilda
             with
             all
             that
             Gondebaut
             had
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             my
             answers
             ,
             and
             she
             thought
             that
             I
             had
             done
             very
             prudently
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             told
             her
             of
             his
             invention
             to
             lame
             my
             horse
             purposly
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             Oh
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             am
             extreamly
             afraid
             of
             some
             mis-fortune
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             my
             mind
             freely
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             do
             not
             fall
             off
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             have
             given
             him
             his
             answer
             ,
             you
             must
             marry
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             carry
             my self
             so
             as
             shall
             never
             displease
             you
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             marriage
             ,
             I
             must
             heartily
             beseech
             you
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             so
             much
             abominate
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             name
             of
             a
             husband
             is
             odious
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             never
             live
             with
             one
             but
             be
             most
             miserable
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             night
             came
             Clotilda
             acquainted
             Sigismond
             with
             the
             passage
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             freedom
             of
             my
             discourse
             ,
             did
             plainly
             perceive
             that
             I
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             the
             King
             :
             but
             fearing
             least
             I
             should
             change
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             can
             discover
             her
             intention
             better
             then
             you
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             do
             dislike
             the
             addresse
             of
             the
             King
             all
             his
             labour
             will
             be
             but
             lost
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             her
             
             all
             our
             pains
             will
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             incur
             much
             danger
             .
             I
             cannot
             believe
             her
             so
             subtle
             (
             answered
             Clotilda
             )
             as
             to
             hide
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             sound
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             much
             more
             reserued
             to
             you
             then
             to
             me
             .
             Refer
             that
             unto
             me
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             after
             two
             or
             three
             tryals
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             more
             of
             my
             mind
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             told
             Ardilan
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             had
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             as
             necessary
             that
             Duriana
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Kings
             affection
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             the
             crafty
             Ardilan
             had
             so
             tampered
             with
             her
             ,
             what
             by
             gifts
             and
             what
             by
             promises
             of
             marriages
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             she
             was
             wholly
             at
             his
             dispose
             .
             But
             to
             set
             a
             handsom
             glosse
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             must
             seem
             as
             if
             the
             Kings
             intention
             was
             to
             marry
             me
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             gilded
             bait
             to
             draw
             both
             Duriana
             and
             me
             to
             swallow
             the
             hook
             sooner
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             Ardilan
             failed
             not
             to
             speak
             unto
             Duriana
             ;
             after
             many
             protestation
             of
             affection
             and
             promises
             of
             marriages
             ,
             Duriana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             to
             let
             you
             see
             how
             inseperably
             in
             am
             yours
             ,
             I
             will
             trust
             you
             with
             such
             a
             secret
             as
             if
             ever
             it
             be
             discovered
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             ruined
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             so
             tye
             my self
             unto
             you
             by
             this
             freedom
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             nothing
             can
             seperate
             me
             from
             you
             .
             Know
             therefore
             Duriana
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             so
             extreamly
             in
             love
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             enjoys
             any
             contentment
             or
             rest
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             sees
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             carries
             it
             out
             so
             discreetly
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             none
             takes
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             I
             protest
             (
             answered
             Duriana
             with
             much
             admiration
             )
             you
             amaze
             me
             in
             telling
             me
             the
             King
             loves
             my
             Mistris
             ;
             for
             such
             persons
             can
             hardly
             ,
             love
             without
             discovery
             :
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             does
             she
             take
             it
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             she
             has
             not
             given
             him
             his
             answer
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             she
             is
             ill
             advised
             if
             she
             reject
             such
             an
             advantagious
             fortune
             .
             Advantagious
             ?
             (
             answered
             Duriana
             presently
             )
             how
             do
             you
             mean
             it
             ?
             Without
             all
             doubt
             highly
             advantagious
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             and
             so
             perhaps
             that
             when
             you
             know
             all
             you
             will
             wonder
             more
             ;
             for
             most
             certainly
             ,
             if
             she
             carry
             her self
             towards
             him
             as
             she
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             King
             will
             marry
             her
             .
             How
             ,
             how
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             and
             clapped
             her
             hands
             together
             )
             the
             King
             marry
             Dorinde
             ?
             and
             my
             Mistris
             become
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ?
             doubtless
             she
             may
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             if
             she
             will
             but
             accept
             of
             her
             fortune
             .
             Oh
             Ardilan
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             )
             doubtless
             you
             but
             mock
             me
             .
             I
             protest
             before
             Heaven
             I
             do
             not
             mock
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             all
             I
             say
             to
             be
             most
             certainly
             true
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             well
             advised
             ;
             why
             should
             you
             think
             it
             a
             thing
             so
             strange
             or
             impossible
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             his
             affection
             unto
             Criseide
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             would
             have
             married
             her
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             think
             that
             stranger
             of
             a
             better
             family
             or
             more
             meritorious
             then
             Dorinde
             ?
             No
             Duriana
             ,
             believe
             me
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             has
             told
             me
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             his
             mind
             most
             perfectly
             ;
             but
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             I
             am
             afraid
             your
             Mistris
             is
             not
             so
             well
             advised
             as
             she
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             will
             make
             her self
             the
             most
             miserable
             woman
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             if
             ever
             she
             acquaint
             Clotilda
             with
             it
             ,
             most
             certainly
             she
             will
             give
             her
             ill
             counsel
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             divert
             her
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             especially
             because
             she
             cannot
             brook
             that
             a
             person
             so
             inferiour
             should
             become
             her
             Lady
             and
             Mistris
             ,
             nor
             obey
             one
             who
             obayes
             her
             now
             .
             Moreover
             you
             must
             know
             (
             but
             of
             this
             my
             dear
             Duriana
             you
             must
             take
             no
             notice
             )
             you
             must
             know
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             is
             none
             of
             the
             Kings
             welwishers
             ;
             the
             quarrel
             is
             irreconcilable
             ,
             for
             Chilperick
             her
             father
             having
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             from
             Gondebaut
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             measures
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             besieged
             in
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             afterwards
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             lost
             his
             life
             by
             the
             Kings
             just
             command
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             punishment
             was
             no
             more
             then
             due
             ,
             yet
             the
             wound
             smarts
             still
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             will
             ever
             heal
             or
             be
             forgotten
             :
             so
             as
             she
             will
             most
             certainly
             do
             the
             King
             all
             the
             displeasure
             she
             can
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             Mistris
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             speak
             nothing
             of
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             unless
             she
             will
             ruin
             the
             whole
             businesse
             .
             Indeed
             (
             said
             Duriana
             )
             you
             have
             imparted
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             to
             know
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             I
             perceive
             by
             your
             expressions
             you
             desire
             I
             should
             interest
             my self
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             which
             I
             promise
             you
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             to
             give
             you
             any
             contentment
             ,
             as
             because
             if
             the
             Kings
             intention
             be
             so
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             so
             great
             and
             honour
             and
             advancement
             unto
             my
             Mistris
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             she
             is
             ill
             advised
             if
             she
             refuse
             it
             .
             Within
             a
             few
             dayes
             
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             more
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             take
             special
             care
             least
             the
             business
             be
             discovered
             until
             it
             be
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             for
             publication
             of
             it
             may
             be
             a
             great
             impediment
             to
             the
             progresse
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Discourse
             betwixt
             Ardilan
             and
             Duriana
             ,
             who
             believed
             all
             for
             most
             infallible
             truths
             :
             and
             I
             have
             since
             found
             the
             saying
             of
             my
             Father
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Prince
             have
             a
             design
             to
             deceive
             another
             ,
             he
             must
             first
             deceive
             the
             Embassadour
             which
             is
             employed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             because
             he
             once
             having
             an
             opinion
             that
             what
             is
             told
             him
             is
             true
             ,
             wel
             invent
             reasons
             and
             expressions
             to
             imprint
             belief
             ,
             better
             then
             he
             could
             if
             he
             had
             lyed
             ,
             So
             Duriana
             ,
             believing
             my
             marriage
             as
             a
             matter
             most
             certain
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             future
             grandures
             upon
             me
             and
             her self
             ,
             above
             al
             hopes
             ,
             I
             knew
             she
             watched
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             talk
             with
             me
             :
             but
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             only
             about
             some
             domestique
             affaires
             ,
             and
             never
             dreaming
             she
             could
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             give
             her
             that
             opportunity
             she
             longed
             for
             .
             Yet
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             al
             alone
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             love
             her
             for
             the
             fidelity
             and
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             so
             desiring
             to
             speak
             unto
             me
             ;
             wel
             Duriana
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             news
             have
             you
             to
             tel
             me
             ?
             She
             answered
             with
             a
             smile
             ,
             news
             Madam
             unto
             you
             it
             may
             be
             none
             (
             said
             she
             )
             but
             unto
             me
             it
             was
             news
             ,
             and
             news
             which
             gave
             me
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             when
             I
             heard
             it
             :
             good
             Duriana
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             dost
             thou
             mean
             ?
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             thee
             :
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             dissemble
             when
             you
             say
             so
             :
             but
             do
             you
             think
             there
             is
             any
             under
             the
             Cope
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             loves
             you
             better
             then
             I
             ?
             I
             protest
             Madam
             ,
             I
             wil
             not
             yeild
             unto
             that
             love
             which
             you
             hear
             unto
             your self
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             conceale
             your self
             from
             Duriana
             :
             From
             Duriana
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             to
             serve
             you
             would
             forsake
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             kindred
             she
             has
             in
             the
             world
             :
             I
             could
             justly
             complain
             against
             you
             if
             I
             would
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             sin
             so
             far
             as
             to
             disapprove
             of
             any
             thing
             you
             do
             .
             I
             protest
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             know
             of
             no
             cause
             you
             have
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             :
             I
             protest
             ,
             answered
             she
             again
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             speak
             as
             you
             think
             :
             but
             Madam
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             hide
             a
             thing
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             so
             much
             to
             know
             ?
             but
             do
             you
             think
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ?
             Mistake
             not
             your self
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             knew
             more
             particulars
             of
             it
             then
             your self
             .
             Good
             Duriana
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             mean
             ?
             Wel
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             since
             you
             wil
             have
             me
             tel
             you
             that
             which
             you
             should
             have
             told
             me
             long
             since
             ,
             I
             wil
             ;
             upon
             condition
             that
             you
             conceal
             nothing
             hereafter
             from
             your
             most
             faithful
             Duriana
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             Madam
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             in
             love
             with
             you
             ?
             With
             me
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             laid
             my
             hand
             upon
             her
             mouth
             )
             be
             silent
             you
             fool
             ,
             and
             say
             no
             more
             ;
             I
             see
             you
             talk
             you
             know
             not
             what
             :
             Duriana
             went
             back
             a
             pace
             or
             two
             ;
             talk
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ?
             replied
             she
             :
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             do
             know
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             very
             wel
             ,
             and
             must
             tel
             you
             again
             that
             it
             is
             your
             own
             fault
             if
             you
             be
             not
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             .
             At
             this
             word
             Queen
             ,
             I
             blusht
             ,
             and
             holding
             one
             hand
             before
             my
             face
             ;
             I
             think
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             you
             are
             out
             of
             your
             wits
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             heard
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             think
             us
             both
             so
             :
             I
             see
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             that
             none
             does
             hear
             us
             ;
             but
             believe
             me
             were
             I
             in
             your
             room
             ,
             the
             business
             should
             be
             quickly
             concluded
             :
             say
             and
             do
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             if
             you
             refuse
             such
             a
             favour
             from
             fortune
             ,
             she
             wil
             never
             offer
             you
             the
             like
             again
             :
             How
             Mistris
             ?
             May
             be
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             and
             wil
             not
             ?
             You
             say
             I
             am
             mad
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             refuse
             such
             a
             fortune
             ,
             I
             wil
             say
             you
             are
             ten
             times
             madder
             .
             This
             she
             continued
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             I
             seeing
             her
             affection
             and
             manner
             of
             expression
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             :
             which
             when
             she
             saw
             ,
             she
             grew
             half
             angry
             ,
             and
             shaking
             her
             head
             ,
             said
             unto
             me
             ;
             Wel
             ,
             wel
             ,
             Mistris
             ,
             you
             laugh
             now
             at
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             venture
             a
             good
             wager
             that
             if
             you
             wil
             not
             believe
             me
             ,
             we
             shal
             see
             you
             ere
             long
             with
             tears
             in
             your
             eyes
             .
             I
             could
             not
             forbear
             laughing
             out
             right
             at
             this
             ,
             which
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             angry
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             swearing
             that
             since
             I
             so
             mocked
             her
             she
             would
             never
             speak
             to
             me
             of
             any
             business
             again
             ,
             nor
             tel
             me
             any
             thing
             she
             heard
             .
             But
             I
             being
             desirous
             to
             hear
             what
             she
             could
             tel
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             she
             knew
             ,
             I
             catched
             hold
             of
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Why
             Duriana
             ?
             wil
             you
             not
             let
             me
             laugh
             when
             you
             tel
             me
             any
             thing
             that
             pleaseth
             me
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             to
             be
             a
             Queen
             is
             such
             bad
             news
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             cry
             when
             I
             hear
             it
             ?
             The
             truth
             is
             you
             tel
             it
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             I
             cannot
             tel
             whether
             you
             be
             in
             earnest
             or
             in
             jest
             ;
             come
             ,
             come
             ,
             tel
             me
             
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             come
             to
             know
             of
             it
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             let
             me
             then
             tel
             you
             truly
             ,
             that
             King
             Gondebaut
             will
             make
             you
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             presently
             unless
             you
             your self
             hinder
             it
             .
             What
             ,
             good
             '
             Duriana
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             should
             I
             do
             ,
             to
             bring
             this
             to
             passe
             ?
             Only
             marry
             the
             King
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             who
             loves
             you
             above
             his
             life
             .
             How
             came
             you
             to
             know
             thus
             much
             ?
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             answered
             she
             presently
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             know
             that
             ti●l
             you
             tell
             me
             whether
             you
             will
             have
             him
             to
             your
             husband
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             refuse
             the
             offer
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             any
             more
             of
             it
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             doubt
             Duriana
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             I
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             most
             willingly
             if
             there
             be
             any
             likelyhood
             of
             getting
             it
             ?
             Surely
             I
             were
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             if
             I
             did
             ;
             but
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             my
             will
             but
             the
             Kings
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             is
             only
             in
             jest
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             answered
             she
             is
             not
             in
             jest
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             behave
             your self
             as
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             lay
             my
             life
             you
             will
             see
             it
             come
             presently
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             This
             Wench
             spoke
             with
             such
             confidence
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             began
             to
             believe
             that
             she
             knew
             more
             then
             I
             did
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             ambition
             did
             so
             swel
             me
             ,
             that
             forgetting
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             wife
             Clotilda
             and
             my
             promise
             to
             her
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             follow
             the
             Councel
             of
             Duriana
             if
             I
             saw
             any
             probability
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             a
             while
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             fixing
             my
             eye
             upon
             the
             ground
             I
             made
             her
             this
             answer
             ;
             Be
             sure
             Duriana
             that
             you
             speak
             nothing
             but
             the
             very
             clear
             truth
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             do
             find
             any
             probability
             in
             what
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             promise
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             thou
             wilt
             have
             me
             ;
             I
             know
             thou
             lovest
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             art
             desirous
             of
             my
             welfare
             and
             advancement
             .
             Be
             confidently
             assured
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             desire
             your
             welfare
             and
             advancement
             more
             then
             you
             can
             do
             your self
             :
             I
             have
             received
             my
             education
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             God
             willing
             Madam
             ,
             I
             wil
             end
             my
             life
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             well
             believe
             me
             most
             desirous
             of
             your
             happiness
             and
             advancement
             .
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             you
             inclinable
             to
             do
             as
             you
             ought
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             the
             King
             does
             so
             dote
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             wil
             ,
             he
             will
             marry
             you
             ;
             and
             Ardilan
             whom
             you
             know
             very
             wel
             ,
             told
             me
             as
             much
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             since
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             would
             not
             at
             the
             first
             credit
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             confirmed
             it
             with
             many
             oaths
             .
             But
             Duriana
             (
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             sighed
             )
             doest
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             all
             men
             are
             false
             and
             deceitful
             ?
             What
             should
             invite
             the
             King
             to
             this
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             she
             presently
             )
             al
             those
             who
             hath
             hitherto
             courted
             you
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             because
             you
             had
             been
             a
             fortune
             to
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             married
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             courtship
             proceeds
             from
             nothing
             but
             the
             Love
             which
             he
             bears
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             cannot
             pretend
             unto
             any
             advantage
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             how
             he
             would
             have
             married
             Cryseide
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             you
             in
             al
             respects
             as
             good
             as
             she
             ?
             Your
             beauty
             will
             not
             yeild
             to
             hers
             ;
             your
             descent
             is
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             your
             alliance
             also
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             stranger
             as
             she
             was
             ;
             you
             are
             no
             captive
             ,
             nor
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             was
             ever
             the
             booty
             and
             plunder
             of
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             since
             the
             King
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             marty
             Cryseide
             ,
             who
             was
             every
             way
             your
             inferior
             ?
             Why
             should
             not
             he
             be
             as
             earnest
             ,
             nay
             more
             ,
             to
             marry
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             every
             way
             excels
             Cryseide
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             suppose
             al
             this
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             what
             would
             Ardilan
             have
             me
             do
             ?
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             answered
             she
             immediately
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             you
             love
             the
             King
             ;
             next
             that
             you
             have
             a
             great
             care
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             none
             ,
             especially
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             :
             For
             Madam
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             this
             Princess
             bears
             ill
             wil
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             because
             Chilperick
             her
             Father
             ,
             who
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Clotilda
             knows
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             dares
             not
             speak
             againss
             it
             ,
             least
             she
             should
             be
             mued
             up
             amongst
             the
             Vestals
             as
             her
             Sister
             was
             ;
             but
             assure
             your self
             that
             if
             she
             were
             at
             liberty
             ,
             she
             would
             shew
             the
             effects
             of
             her
             ill
             wil
             ,
             though
             now
             she
             wil
             not
             shew
             teeth
             ,
             til
             she
             be
             able
             to
             bite
             :
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             you
             must
             conceale
             it
             from
             her
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             you
             being
             her
             servant
             she
             wil
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             you
             raised
             unto
             such
             height
             as
             that
             she
             must
             be
             your
             vassal
             and
             inferior
             .
          
           
             Duriana
             did
             know
             how
             to
             represent
             these
             considerations
             so
             wel
             ,
             that
             she
             found
             a
             disposition
             in
             me
             to
             hearken
             unto
             her
             :
             so
             as
             before
             we
             parted
             I
             promised
             to
             do
             as
             she
             would
             have
             me
             provided
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             a
             care
             we
             should
             not
             be
             deceived
             .
             Oh
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             place
             persons
             that
             are
             interested
             ,
             about
             
             young
             women
             ?
             From
             that
             time
             I
             forgot
             all
             the
             wise
             instructions
             of
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             oaths
             which
             I
             swore
             unto
             her
             ;
             I
             resolved
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             no
             more
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             would
             stay
             till
             I
             saw
             whether
             the
             King
             was
             in
             earnest
             or
             jest
             .
             Duriana
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             seeing
             me
             so
             resolved
             she
             took
             my
             hand
             ;
             now
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             kiss
             this
             hand
             not
             as
             Dorindos
             ,
             but
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             hold
             you
             to
             be
             already
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             parted
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             letting
             Ardilan
             know
             that
             she
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             him
             with
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             well
             contented
             ,
             that
             this
             foolish
             woman
             was
             more
             gulled
             by
             him
             then
             she
             was
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             Prince
             Sigismond
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             ,
             had
             secretly
             procured
             one
             of
             Gondebauts
             Bed-chamber
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             all
             the
             privacies
             of
             that
             King
             :
             and
             this
             not
             out
             of
             any
             ill
             design
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             prevent
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Kings
             passionate
             humours
             when
             he
             was
             angry
             with
             any
             one
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             cause
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             order
             himself
             the
             better
             in
             matters
             of
             state
             ,
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             Gondebaut
             .
          
           
             Now
             so
             it
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             as
             subtle
             as
             Ardilan
             was
             ,
             and
             careful
             least
             any
             should
             hear
             when
             he
             spoke
             to
             the
             King
             of
             this
             businesse
             ;
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             heard
             all
             the
             story
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             began
             to
             be
             secret
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             creep
             so
             behind
             the
             hangings
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hear
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             said
             .
          
           
             This
             time
             therefore
             ,
             having
             observed
             that
             Ardilan
             was
             of
             late
             very
             close
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             coming
             he
             got
             behind
             the
             hangings
             ,
             making
             no
             question
             but
             the
             King
             being
             alone
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             some
             conference
             betwixt
             them
             ▪
             and
             he
             was
             not
             mistaken
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Ardilan
             came
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             seeing
             none
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             him
             ;
             at
             first
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             in
             a
             low
             whisper
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             seeing
             the
             cost
             clear
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             voice
             and
             named
             Duriana
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             man
             to
             suspect
             some
             matter
             of
             Love
             :
             afterwards
             as
             they
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             he
             heard
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             desire
             ;
             which
             presently
             he
             imparted
             into
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             which
             received
             this
             advertisement
             with
             much
             contentment
             :
             not
             but
             that
             it
             vexed
             him
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             continue
             his
             courtship
             ,
             he
             himself
             having
             the
             same
             design
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             use
             the
             best
             remedy
             he
             could
             against
             it
             :
             he
             gave
             the
             man
             therefore
             many
             thanks
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             present
             of
             gratification
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             continue
             his
             intelligence
             with
             great
             promises
             of
             further
             reward
             when
             occasions
             presented
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             evening
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             all
             in
             Clotildas
             chamber
             ,
             and
             my
             Companions
             ,
             very
             earnest
             at
             play
             ,
             by
             fortune
             I
             was
             alone
             at
             the
             farther
             end
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             waved
             his
             hand
             two
             or
             three
             times
             before
             my
             eyes
             ,
             ere
             I
             did
             see
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             my
             mind
             distracted
             another
             way
             .
             I
             perceive
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             you
             entertain
             your
             thoughts
             in
             very
             serious
             earnest
             :
             at
             this
             voice
             I
             recollected
             my self
             ,
             and
             rubbing
             my
             eyes
             as
             if
             I
             were
             newly
             waked
             out
             of
             a
             sound
             sleep
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             have
             excused
             my
             fault
             .
             Nay
             ,
             fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             need
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             your
             contemplation
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             it
             is
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             you
             could
             not
             entertain
             your self
             better
             then
             with
             it
             .
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             have
             more
             manners
             then
             to
             contradict
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             your
             language
             proceeds
             either
             from
             your
             excess
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             or
             from
             flattery
             .
             Could
             you
             but
             see
             your self
             ,
             fairest
             ,
             with
             my
             eyes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             would
             not
             say
             so
             ;
             I
             assure
             my self
             every
             one
             will
             be
             of
             my
             opinion
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             please
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             I
             dare
             venture
             a
             wager
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             tell
             what
             you
             were
             thinking
             upon
             when
             I
             came
             unto
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             hardly
             tell
             my self
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             accept
             of
             your
             wager
             without
             any
             fear
             of
             losing
             .
             You
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             losse
             by
             me
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             what
             you
             please
             ;
             for
             ▪
             I
             am
             so
             much
             yours
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             be
             more
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             my
             life
             ,
             ask
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             denied
             .
             Doubtlesse
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             and
             smiled
             )
             you
             are
             this
             night
             disposed
             to
             jear
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             power
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             I
             take
             all
             that
             comes
             from
             you
             with
             reverence
             and
             respect
             ,
             as
             is
             my
             duty
             .
             This
             
             Language
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             were
             fitter
             bestowed
             upon
             another
             then
             me
             ;
             I
             mean
             upon
             him
             whom
             you
             were
             thinking
             upon
             when
             I
             came
             towards
             you
             .
             I
             know
             not
             Sir
             what
             you
             mean
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             nor
             him
             whom
             you
             say
             I
             was
             thinking
             upon
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             no
             other
             thought
             but
             upon
             sleep
             :
             You
             do
             dissemble
             fair
             one
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             you
             were
             thinking
             upon
             the
             Discourse
             the
             King
             had
             with
             you
             ,
             when
             he
             lamed
             your
             horse
             .
             At
             this
             I
             began
             to
             blush
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             fairest
             (
             said
             he
             )
             never
             blush
             at
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             know
             with
             how
             much
             affection
             I
             adore
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             sorry
             that
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             the
             business
             whereof
             I
             speak
             :
             I
             offer
             unto
             you
             my self
             and
             service
             most
             freely
             ;
             and
             to
             let
             you
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             words
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             and
             advertise
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             look
             very
             unto
             your self
             ,
             he
             will
             deceive
             you
             .
             Ardilan
             and
             his
             accesse
             unto
             Duriana
             is
             discovered
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             thinks
             it
             tends
             to
             your
             disadvantage
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             that
             this
             advertisement
             which
             I
             give
             unto
             you
             is
             the
             best
             you
             can
             receive
             from
             any
             .
          
           
             He
             added
             unto
             this
             other
             discourse
             ,
             which
             did
             plainly
             evidence
             unto
             me
             that
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             and
             the
             pandarisme
             of
             Ardilan
             ;
             and
             because
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             to
             deny
             it
             absolutely
             ,
             would
             but
             more
             confirm
             him
             in
             his
             belief
             ,
             also
             because
             I
             thought
             his
             advertisement
             not
             without
             some
             colour
             of
             reason
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             thus
             ;
             You
             tell
             me
             of
             a
             thing
             Sir
             ,
             which
             if
             concealing
             it
             from
             you
             could
             hide
             it
             from
             my self
             ,
             I
             would
             sooner
             dye
             then
             confesse
             it
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             cannot
             ,
             to
             my
             misfortune
             make
             my self
             ▪
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             confess
             that
             the
             King
             has
             made
             such
             an
             overture
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             know
             that
             Ardilan
             has
             held
             more
             communication
             with
             Duriana
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             have
             her
             ;
             but
             Sir
             ,
             what
             remedy
             is
             there
             against
             all
             this
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             King
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             should
             get
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             so
             far
             that
             none
             who
             knows
             me
             shall
             ever
             hear
             the
             sound
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             Do
             not
             think
             Sir
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             only
             pleased
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             little
             sport
             by
             mocking
             me
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             most
             vexeth
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             censure
             as
             they
             please
             ;
             and
             since
             Sir
             your
             are
             pleased
             to
             speak
             so
             much
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Title
             of
             Cavalier
             ,
             beside
             that
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             does
             oblige
             you
             to
             assist
             afflicted
             and
             distressed
             Ladies
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             you
             think
             to
             be
             my
             best
             course
             .
             Believe
             it
             ,
             fairest
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             will
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             refuse
             you
             the
             best
             counsel
             and
             assistance
             that
             I
             can
             give
             or
             you
             desire
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             too
             much
             notice
             will
             be
             taken
             of
             our
             being
             so
             long
             in
             discourse
             together
             ;
             all
             I
             can
             say
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             is
             ,
             reject
             the
             Kings
             Love
             ,
             for
             believe
             me
             it
             will
             ruine
             you
             and
             your
             honour
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             Ardilan
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Discourse
             he
             had
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             observed
             Clotilda
             cast
             an
             eye
             two
             or
             three
             times
             upon
             us
             ,
             he
             went
             presently
             towards
             her
             to
             acquaint
             her
             with
             what
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             :
             but
             he
             never
             told
             her
             what
             expressions
             he
             had
             used
             of
             his
             good
             will
             unto
             me
             ;
             only
             told
             her
             what
             he
             had
             said
             unto
             me
             concerning
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Ardilan
             .
             And
             see
             ,
             how
             subtil
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             more
             zealous
             in
             diverting
             me
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             he
             seemed
             unto
             her
             as
             if
             I
             was
             not
             so
             averse
             unto
             this
             business
             as
             I
             seemed
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             Ardilan
             was
             crafty
             and
             subtil
             ,
             that
             if
             good
             heed
             was
             not
             taken
             he
             would
             insensibly
             prevail
             with
             me
             .
             Clotilda
             who
             was
             very
             unwilling
             I
             should
             be
             deceived
             ,
             did
             promise
             him
             to
             have
             such
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             neither
             she
             nor
             I
             should
             be
             deceived
             ;
             and
             he
             also
             was
             very
             assistant
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             when
             to
             conjoyn
             the
             matter
             was
             not
             so
             difficult
             ,
             to
             divert
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             the
             subtilties
             of
             the
             man.
             
          
           
             Oh
             Heaven
             !
             how
             cruel
             are
             our
             distinies
             ,
             in
             being
             constrained
             to
             live
             amongst
             our
             enemies
             ?
             For
             what
             more
             Tyger
             enemies
             can
             we
             have
             then
             men
             ,
             since
             they
             never
             rest
             till
             they
             ruine
             us
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             pittyless
             nature
             which
             is
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             the
             King
             at
             his
             age
             let
             me
             live
             at
             rest
             in
             the
             service
             of
             that
             prudent
             Princess
             ?
             Why
             should
             Ardilan
             take
             such
             abundance
             of
             paines
             and
             care
             to
             corrupt
             Duriana
             ?
             But
             why
             should
             the
             young
             Sigismond
             leave
             off
             so
             many
             other
             good
             imployments
             ,
             to
             delude
             both
             Clotilda
             and
             me
             ?
             When
             I
             think
             seriously
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             the
             saying
             true
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             universe
             is
             maintained
             by
             contrarieties
             :
             and
             our
             contrary
             ,
             is
             man
             ;
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             not
             willing
             we
             should
             enjoy
             any
             perfect
             contentment
             upon
             earth
             ,
             produced
             
             men
             only
             to
             torment
             us
             .
             And
             see
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             crafty
             this
             young
             Prince
             was
             ;
             since
             this
             day
             he
             never
             talked
             to
             me
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             expressions
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             me
             ;
             yet
             told
             Clotilda
             that
             he
             spoke
             against
             Gondebaut
             and
             Ardilan
             .
             And
             they
             laboured
             the
             business
             so
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             doubt
             of
             the
             Kings
             promises
             ,
             and
             approve
             of
             those
             reasons
             which
             Sigismond
             alledged
             :
             but
             my
             greatest
             wonder
             was
             ,
             the
             long
             delay
             of
             the
             King
             since
             my
             last
             answer
             :
             and
             because
             I
             had
             till
             then
             concealed
             from
             the
             Princess
             ,
             the
             last
             discourse
             which
             Ardilan
             had
             with
             Duriana
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             her
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             I
             feared
             least
             the
             Prince
             should
             tell
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             be
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             because
             being
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             Princess
             loving
             me
             as
             she
             seemed
             to
             to
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             my
             future
             grandure
             of
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             or
             else
             would
             help
             me
             to
             undeceive
             my self
             .
             One
             night
             therefore
             when
             she
             was
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             called
             me
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             blush
             ;
             This
             candle
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             in
             my
             hand
             (
             for
             I
             alwayes
             used
             to
             hold
             one
             by
             her
             as
             I
             kneeled
             )
             will
             let
             you
             see
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             necessary
             you
             should
             know
             it
             ,
             my
             duty
             bids
             me
             not
             conceale
             it
             .
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Duriana
             brought
             me
             a
             very
             pleassant
             news
             this
             morning
             ,
             but
             truly
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             well
             tell
             whether
             I
             should
             assume
             so
             much
             boldness
             as
             to
             tell
             you
             :
             Dorinde
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             out
             with
             it
             freely
             and
             boldly
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             that
             though
             it
             make
             me
             angry
             with
             him
             ;
             yet
             it
             shall
             make
             me
             pleased
             with
             you
             :
             what
             ?
             is
             it
             some
             Letter
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             thing
             else
             then
             a
             Letter
             :
             what
             then
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             )
             some
             present
             ?
             Yes
             a
             present
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             that
             could
             be
             sent
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             only
             in
             words
             :
             But
             tell
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             message
             did
             Duriana
             bring
             you
             from
             him
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             first
             laugh
             before
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             it
             will
             make
             you
             laugh
             when
             you
             hear
             it
             :
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             then
             ,
             that
             Duriana
             came
             to
             me
             in
             post
             hast
             when
             I
             was
             in
             bed
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             that
             the
             King
             would
             marry
             me
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             replied
             Clotilda
             )
             the
             King
             marry
             you
             ?
             Ardilan
             ,
             replied
             I
             swore
             it
             unto
             Duriana
             with
             a
             thousand
             oaths
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             in
             charge
             to
             tell
             me
             as
             much
             .
             Oh
             Sweet-heart
             (
             replied
             the
             Princesse
             prensently
             )
             take
             heed
             of
             believing
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             mear
             poyson
             under
             a
             gilded
             Pill
             ,
             and
             will
             ruine
             you
             ;
             bid
             Duriana
             return
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Kings
             intention
             be
             honourable
             and
             advantagious
             to
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             acquaint
             me
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             most
             certainly
             I
             shall
             never
             contradict
             him
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             do
             not
             do
             ,
             then
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             deceive
             you
             .
             For
             why
             should
             the
             King
             marry
             in
             secret
             ?
             Or
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             think
             it
             will
             be
             concealed
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Dorinde
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             but
             only
             Ardilans
             ,
             who
             cares
             not
             how
             he
             does
             engage
             his
             Master
             ,
             so
             he
             can
             but
             obtain
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             therefore
             my
             advice
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             presently
             see
             these
             words
             made
             good
             ,
             to
             forbid
             Duriana
             strictly
             from
             having
             any
             farther
             conference
             with
             Ardilan
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             may
             have
             no
             farther
             hopes
             of
             deceiving
             you
             :
             I
             wonder
             Duriana
             should
             have
             so
             little
             discretion
             as
             to
             bring
             you
             any
             such
             messages
             :
             assure
             your self
             this
             subtle
             fellow
             has
             suborned
             her
             ,
             either
             by
             gifts
             or
             some
             trick
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             I
             advice
             you
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             assoon
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             wisdom
             in
             keeping
             persons
             of
             that
             temper
             about
             one
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             alwayes
             most
             observant
             of
             all
             your
             commands
             :
             and
             as
             for
             Duriana
             ,
             I
             do
             wonder
             at
             her
             as
             much
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             keep
             such
             an
             observant
             eye
             over
             all
             her
             actions
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             discover
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             Some
             dayes
             passed
             before
             I
             could
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             break
             off
             quite
             with
             the
             King
             :
             for
             hopes
             of
             grandure
             had
             so
             dazled
             my
             eyes
             as
             caused
             me
             to
             delay
             it
             .
             In
             the
             time
             the
             young
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             was
             advertised
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             seeming
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             the
             Kings
             Love
             ,
             lost
             no
             occasion
             to
             expresse
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             so
             cautiously
             that
             Clotilda
             did
             not
             perceive
             it
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             would
             sooner
             have
             believed
             any
             thing
             else
             :
             but
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             place
             where
             none
             could
             hear
             his
             discourse
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             else
             :
             but
             express
             his
             affection
             :
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             to
             chuse
             ,
             the
             sons
             Love
             would
             have
             made
             me
             reject
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             acquainted
             Clotilda
             with
             it
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             my
             duty
             :
             for
             I
             was
             afraid
             to
             incense
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             against
             me
             at
             one
             time
             .
             One
             day
             when
             we
             were
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Gardens
             ,
             for
             winter
             was
             then
             past
             ,
             and
             Trees
             began
             to
             put
             on
             the
             livery
             of
             the
             
             Spring
             ,
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             of
             late
             was
             continually
             amongst
             us
             ,
             took
             me
             under
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             having
             seperated
             me
             a
             little
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             my
             dearest
             fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             assure
             my self
             that
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             see
             the
             extream
             affection
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             it
             seems
             somthing
             strange
             that
             no
             symptomes
             of
             any
             pitty
             should
             appear
             unto
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             though
             your
             language
             he
             only
             to
             make
             your self
             merry
             in
             jesting
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             my self
             much
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             take
             it
             as
             coming
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             reverential
             manner
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             Did
             I
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             your
             heart
             consented
             unto
             your
             tongue
             ,
             I
             should
             extreamly
             complain
             against
             you
             :
             but
             I
             know
             such
             answers
             are
             ordinary
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             such
             fair
             ones
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             what
             you
             esteem
             most
             dear
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             whether
             you
             do
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             is
             really
             in
             love
             with
             you
             .
             Your
             conjuration
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             has
             so
             much
             prevalency
             in
             it
             as
             to
             draw
             any
             truth
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             secret
             ,
             from
             my
             soul
             .
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             wish
             me
             very
             well
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             no
             more
             then
             you
             own
             unto
             any
             that
             honours
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             .
             Fair
             one
             replied
             he
             presently
             ,
             you
             think
             a
             right
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             under
             the
             Sun
             more
             certain
             then
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             sooner
             hate
             my self
             then
             not
             love
             you
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
             These
             thoughts
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             cannot
             avail
             you
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             unto
             me
             .
             These
             thoughts
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             are
             they
             which
             can
             give
             me
             the
             greatest
             contentment
             that
             I
             can
             hope
             for
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             any
             way
             prejudicial
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             take
             this
             as
             a
             most
             infallible
             maxime
             ,
             that
             nothing
             which
             brings
             you
             any
             displeasure
             ,
             can
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             do
             know
             very
             well
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Sigismond
             is
             courtesie
             in
             the
             very
             abstract
             ,
             and
             a
             servant
             unto
             all
             Ladies
             in
             general
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             I
             do
             infinitely
             honour
             all
             your
             sexe
             :
             but
             ,
             my
             fairest
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             Good
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             consider
             this
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             pains
             you
             take
             in
             your
             fluent
             Language
             ,
             (
             admit
             your
             words
             to
             be
             true
             )
             is
             but
             so
             much
             labour
             lost
             ;
             and
             an
             honour
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             dearly
             bought
             ,
             as
             if
             ever
             it
             be
             known
             ,
             will
             undo
             me
             :
             for
             what
             can
             you
             hope
             for
             Sir
             ,
             from
             me
             ?
             And
             if
             this
             Discourse
             should
             ever
             come
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             it
             would
             turn
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             .
             Dorinde
             (
             answered
             he
             with
             a
             more
             serious
             look
             )
             I
             will
             not
             say
             unto
             you
             as
             the
             King
             does
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             marry
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             never
             deceive
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             and
             swear
             by
             all
             that
             is
             Sacred
             ,
             that
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             I
             might
             marry
             you
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             though
             this
             should
             come
             to
             be
             known
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             any
             would
             blame
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             honour
             and
             esteem
             you
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             censure
             it
             by
             way
             of
             advantage
             unto
             you
             .
             As
             for
             the
             advantage
             or
             utility
             which
             I
             can
             hope
             for
             ,
             know
             this
             my
             fairest
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             esteem
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             no
             other
             advantage
             but
             the
             contentment
             of
             loving
             you
             :
             and
             if
             the
             affection
             be
             but
             pleasing
             and
             accepted
             I
             may
             say
             that
             my
             greatest
             desire
             is
             accomplished
             .
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             answer
             him
             when
             one
             of
             my
             Companions
             came
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             would
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             s●
             our
             conference
             broke
             off
             ;
             for
             which
             I
             was
             not
             sorry
             ,
             because
             I
             found
             that
             the
             affection
             and
             submission
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             began
             to
             work
             upon
             me
             .
             But
             oh
             ,
             how
             careful
             ought
             all
             of
             our
             age
             be
             of
             such
             encounters
             ?
             I
             had
             been
             already
             deceived
             by
             three
             or
             four
             smooth
             tongued
             lovers
             .
             I
             was
             not
             yet
             unfettered
             from
             those
             fallacies
             which
             the
             Father
             had
             laid
             to
             entrap
             me
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             I
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             hearken
             unto
             the
             candid
             flatteries
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             them
             that
             I
             could
             not
             guard
             my self
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Ever
             since
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             Prince
             did
             so
             continue
             his
             courtship
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             crafty
             and
             wary
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             that
             ,
             he
             so
             retired
             himself
             ,
             and
             kept
             such
             distance
             of
             indifferency
             towards
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             opinion
             quickly
             vanished
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             did
             contribute
             my
             assistance
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             advertise
             him
             when
             at
             any
             time
             he
             discovered
             himself
             too
             freely
             ;
             conjuring
             him
             to
             keep
             it
             close
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             himself
             discretly
             and
             warily
             :
             These
             advertisements
             which
             I
             gave
             unto
             him
             ,
             were
             certain
             assurances
             of
             the
             good
             will
             which
             I
             had
             unto
             him
             ;
             which
             begot
             such
             a
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             write
             unto
             me
             ,
             &
             presently
             after
             to
             send
             me
             presents
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             good
             will
             he
             bore
             unto
             all
             that
             
             waited
             upon
             Clotilda
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             sent
             the
             like
             presents
             ,
             purposly
             to
             collour
             his
             present
             unto
             me
             :
             He
             would
             also
             play
             with
             me
             very
             often
             for
             wagers
             ,
             and
             lose
             purposely
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             presents
             were
             never
             without
             the
             Princesses
             leave
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             alwayes
             accompany
             them
             with
             some
             secret
             Letter
             ,
             or
             copy
             of
             Verses
             :
             and
             I
             received
             many
             Letters
             and
             Papers
             of
             Verses
             from
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             presents
             on
             the
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             ;
             but
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             Princess
             nor
             Gondebaut
             perceived
             them
             .
             And
             because
             I
             knew
             what
             intimacy
             there
             was
             betwixt
             Ardilan
             and
             Duriana
             ,
             I
             kept
             the
             matter
             all
             close
             from
             her
             as
             from
             any
             other
             .
             For
             I
             confess
             that
             the
             young
             Prince
             and
             the
             sweet
             disposition
             which
             I
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             fell
             of
             by
             degrees
             from
             Gondebaut
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             affection
             of
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Clotilda
            
             was
             continually
             buzzing
             in
             my
             ears
             the
             wavering
             humour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             how
             reasons
             of
             state
             would
             quite
             blast
             al
             those
             hopes
             which
             he
             had
             given
             me
             .
             I
             was
             in
             a
             long
             dispute
             with
             my self
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             some
             good
             genius
             opened
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             see
             how
             all
             that
             Ardilan
             said
             unto
             me
             was
             only
             tricks
             and
             falsities
             .
             I
             resolved
             therefore
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Clotilda
             to
             put
             him
             to
             the
             tryal
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             no
             longer
             be
             deluded
             :
             so
             one
             night
             when
             Duriana
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             subtle
             Ardilan
             was
             harping
             upon
             the
             old
             string
             ,
             and
             pressing
             me
             according
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             to
             hearken
             unto
             the
             Kings
             motion
             .
             Duriana
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             you
             think
             .
             Ardilan
             is
             honest
             ,
             and
             speaks
             truth
             ?
             Ah
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             dare
             swear
             he
             had
             rather
             dye
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             then
             tell
             one
             lye
             ;
             I
             believe
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             are
             mistaken
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             am
             confident
             he
             does
             but
             mock
             both
             you
             and
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             have
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             promise
             to
             marry
             you
             ?
             Indeed
             he
             did
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             but
             Madam
             ,
             alwayes
             with
             a
             condition
             of
             your
             leave
             .
             Well
             (
             said
             I
             )
             but
             if
             he
             be
             not
             a
             deluder
             ,
             why
             does
             he
             not
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             never
             urged
             him
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             shall
             desire
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             as
             forward
             to
             embrace
             such
             a
             motion
             as
             my self
             .
             Well
             Duriana
             (
             replied
             I
             )
             by
             little
             things
             we
             do
             often
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             greater
             ;
             if
             Ardilan
             should
             prove
             false
             in
             his
             promise
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             probable
             he
             is
             likewise
             false
             in
             all
             his
             negotiations
             concerning
             me
             ?
             Most
             undoubtedly
             true
             ,
             answered
             she
             .
             Then
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             all
             he
             has
             spoken
             from
             the
             King
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             presse
             him
             to
             marry
             you
             ;
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             excuse
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             fellow
             servants
             and
             Clotilda
             also
             dislikes
             of
             the
             familiarity
             betwixt
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             he
             either
             keep
             his
             promise
             in
             marrying
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             withdraw
             himself
             absolutely
             from
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             ,
             that
             this
             proposition
             will
             startle
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             quickly
             very
             cold
             in
             the
             matter
             .
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             (
             said
             Duriana
             )
             that
             such
             a
             man
             as
             he
             should
             fail
             in
             his
             promise
             ;
             that
             which
             most
             grieves
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             by
             this
             marriage
             lose
             your
             service
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             grief
             that
             can
             come
             unto
             me
             .
             As
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             tears
             began
             to
             trickle
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
             and
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             at
             her
             simplicity
             ;
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             never
             cry
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             your
             marriage
             with
             Ardilan
             will
             never
             part
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             see
             the
             consequence
             ;
             Duriana
             spoke
             to
             Ardilan
             the
             next
             time
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             commanded
             her
             :
             and
             though
             he
             was
             as
             subtle
             a
             fellow
             as
             any
             was
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             so
             damped
             at
             her
             speech
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             one
             word
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             recollected
             himself
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             ,
             who
             gave
             her
             that
             counsel
             ?
             Those
             that
             gave
             it
             me
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             will
             never
             deceive
             me
             ,
             and
             is
             sorry
             to
             hear
             what
             reports
             are
             raised
             concerning
             our
             familiarity
             :
             do
             not
             think
             that
             you
             are
             exempt
             from
             censure
             more
             then
             I
             ,
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             you
             intend
             to
             deceive
             me
             which
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ;
             but
             reports
             go
             that
             you
             make
             addresse
             unto
             me
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             me
             an
             instrument
             of
             delivering
             the
             Kings
             message
             unto
             Dorinde
             .
             Oh
             Heavens
             ,
             answered
             the
             cunning
             man
             ,
             certainly
             you
             have
             devulged
             the
             Kings
             secrets
             unto
             some
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             have
             for
             ever
             ruined
             me
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             my
             Master
             :
             Do
             not
             think
             me
             so
             indiscreet
             (
             answered
             Duriana
             )
             but
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             tel
             Dorinde
             those
             things
             which
             you
             desired
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             also
             tell
             her
             my
             Author
             :
             And
             is
             it
             Dorinde
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             who
             gave
             you
             counsel
             to
             speak
             thus
             unto
             me
             ?
             Suppose
             it
             he
             (
             said
             Duriana
             )
             or
             whoever
             else
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             that
             most
             of
             my
             fellow
             servants
             do
             grumble
             extreamly
             at
             our
             secret
             familiarity
             .
             
             The
             reason
             of
             that
             is
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ignorant
             of
             our
             intention
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             however
             they
             have
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             any
             mind
             to
             marry
             me
             do
             it
             quickly
             ;
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             Clotilda
             is
             offended
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             like
             I
             should
             live
             in
             that
             manner
             :
             He
             stood
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             offended
             Duriana
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             moved
             her
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             Ardilan
             you
             do
             not
             answer
             me
             ?
             Is
             the
             news
             so
             bad
             you
             cannot
             endure
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             I
             thought
             that
             when
             I
             made
             this
             motion
             you
             would
             have
             entertained
             it
             with
             open
             arms
             ,
             and
             given
             Heaven
             thanks
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             you
             are
             as
             mute
             as
             if
             you
             were
             tongue
             tyed
             .
             Duriana
             (
             answered
             Ardilan
             )
             the
             silence
             which
             you
             observe
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             makes
             you
             suspect
             my
             good
             will
             towards
             you
             ,
             does
             not
             proceed
             from
             that
             cause
             which
             you
             imagine
             ,
             but
             from
             abundance
             of
             difficulty
             which
             I
             do
             foresee
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             your self
             will
             confesse
             .
             When
             I
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             my
             desires
             of
             marrying
             you
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             once
             married
             ,
             I
             would
             then
             no
             longer
             care
             for
             the
             love
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             vowed
             the
             contrary
             unto
             him
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             I
             know
             better
             then
             you
             do
             how
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             will
             take
             up
             the
             mind
             of
             a
             man
             :
             and
             if
             it
             should
             do
             the
             like
             by
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             no
             better
             then
             dead
             ;
             for
             unto
             whom
             then
             can
             I
             speak
             concerning
             this
             businesse
             ?
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             positively
             command
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             value
             my
             Love
             ,
             not
             to
             think
             upon
             any
             marriage
             ,
             until
             mine
             be
             past
             ,
             But
             Duriana
             (
             said
             he
             and
             took
             her
             hand
             )
             be
             assured
             that
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             I
             will
             give
             you
             your
             desired
             satisfaction
             .
             Duriana
             ,
             smelling
             his
             falshood
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             dissemble
             her
             displeasure
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             so
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             the
             King
             does
             really
             intend
             to
             marry
             Dorinde
             ,
             why
             does
             he
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             stick
             ?
             Oh
             Duriana
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             the
             affaires
             of
             Kings
             are
             not
             so
             soon
             dispatched
             ,
             as
             the
             affaires
             of
             a
             private
             person
             :
             A
             great
             Prince
             has
             considerations
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             dive
             into
             .
             Did
             you
             but
             know
             what
             affection
             the
             King
             has
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             you
             would
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             many
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             nor
             ought
             not
             lay
             aside
             all
             other
             considerations
             ,
             and
             rush
             hastily
             upon
             marriage
             :
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             is
             Wise
             and
             Prudent
             ,
             and
             can
             lay
             aside
             his
             passion
             ,
             until
             he
             has
             put
             every
             thing
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             he
             may
             enjoy
             his
             contentments
             without
             any
             danger
             or
             inconveniency
             :
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             time
             is
             fit
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             need
             any
             Solicitor
             ,
             nor
             any
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             for
             his
             love
             unto
             her
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             bring
             her
             into
             his
             memory
             .
             Then
             Duriana
             finding
             that
             the
             advice
             which
             I
             gave
             her
             was
             but
             too
             true
             .
             Well
             Ardilan
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             am
             so
             little
             versed
             in
             the
             business
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             leave
             it
             unto
             those
             who
             know
             how
             to
             manage
             it
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             cannot
             marry
             me
             until
             the
             King
             be
             married
             ;
             and
             since
             his
             marriage
             cannot
             be
             accomplished
             until
             business
             of
             State
             gives
             him
             leave
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             that
             you
             see
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             speak
             unto
             me
             concerning
             Dorinde
             until
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             the
             King
             hath
             set
             all
             his
             State
             affairs
             in
             order
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             may
             have
             leasure
             to
             make
             good
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             leave
             to
             make
             good
             yours
             .
             Upon
             this
             not
             staying
             for
             his
             answer
             ,
             she
             came
             into
             my
             Chamber
             in
             a
             pelting
             chase
             against
             Ardilan
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             her
             whole
             Discourse
             in
             such
             a
             passionate
             manner
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             her
             anger
             .
             But
             see
             how
             fortune
             was
             bent
             to
             disturb
             my
             tranquility
             ;
             and
             to
             shower
             miseries
             upon
             me
             :
             Duriana
             as
             she
             talked
             with
             Ardilan
             ,
             and
             pulled
             her
             handkerchief
             out
             of
             her
             pocket
             ;
             she
             pulled
             out
             also
             the
             paper
             of
             Verses
             which
             Sigismond
             sent
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             which
             she
             unknown
             to
             me
             had
             taken
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             ,
             as
             she
             looked
             for
             my
             handkerchief
             to
             be
             washed
             .
             This
             paper
             being
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             she
             half
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             she
             dropt
             it
             on
             the
             ground
             as
             she
             came
             away
             from
             him
             .
             The
             crafty
             fellow
             ,
             did
             presently
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             with
             it
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             his
             lodging
             :
             there
             unseen
             by
             any
             ,
             he
             unfolded
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             over
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             judge
             who
             write
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             directed
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             a
             strong
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             intended
             either
             unto
             her
             or
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             of
             these
             two
             soever
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             would
             serve
             him
             for
             a
             good
             excuse
             to
             the
             King
             concerning
             his
             negotiation
             .
             To
             lose
             no
             time
             therefore
             ,
             he
             went
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             Gondebaut
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             did
             not
             conceal
             a
             sillable
             of
             his
             conference
             with
             Duriana
             :
             after
             a
             long
             discourse
             together
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Kings
             hopes
             were
             
             all
             blasted
             ,
             Ardilan
             continued
             thus
             ;
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             Sir
             what
             divel
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             thus
             thwarts
             your
             desires
             :
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             to
             be
             Clotilda
             ,
             for
             I
             hold
             her
             to
             be
             more
             discreet
             and
             better
             advised
             then
             to
             commit
             such
             a
             fault
             :
             and
             besides
             her
             obligations
             unto
             you
             are
             so
             great
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             the
             height
             of
             ingratitude
             if
             she
             offer
             to
             displease
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             ▪
             yonder
             fool
             Duriana
             as
             she
             pulled
             out
             her
             handkerchief
             did
             drope
             this
             paper
             ,
             which
             unseen
             to
             her
             I
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             I
             find
             that
             there
             is
             some
             lurking
             Lover
             or
             other
             that
             courts
             either
             her
             or
             Dorinde
             :
             I
             know
             not
             the
             hand
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             see
             Sir
             whether
             you
             can
             pick
             any
             more
             out
             of
             it
             then
             I
             can
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             King
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             it
             but
             he
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             :
             Oh
             Ardilan
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             )
             wonder
             no
             more
             from
             whence
             the
             alteration
             in
             Dorinde
             proceeds
             ;
             It
             is
             Sigismond
             that
             loves
             her
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             she
             loves
             him
             also
             :
             heer
             's
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             Durianas
             discourse
             was
             grounded
             .
             Upon
             this
             laying
             the
             paper
             down
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             folding
             his
             arms
             together
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             a
             great
             pace
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             long
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             before
             he
             uttered
             one
             word
             .
             At
             last
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             them
             both
             repent
             it
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             punish
             them
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             let
             me
             no
             longer
             be
             taken
             for
             King
             Gondebaut
             .
             And
             to
             begin
             ,
             go
             Ardilan
             (
             said
             he
             )
             go
             immediately
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             from
             me
             that
             I
             understand
             Dorindes
             behaviour
             is
             so
             scandalous
             and
             shameful
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             have
             her
             send
             her
             away
             this
             very
             night
             unto
             Arcingentorix
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             understand
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             would
             not
             have
             her
             entertain
             her
             any
             longer
             :
             From
             thence
             go
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             command
             him
             from
             me
             to
             retire
             himself
             into
             Gallogurio
             ;
             unto
             which
             place
             I
             confine
             him
             until
             he
             further
             hear
             my
             pleasure
             :
             bid
             him
             begone
             in
             the
             morning
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             seen
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             fail
             in
             my
             commands
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             him
             into
             a
             place
             where
             he
             shall
             lear
             his
             duty
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             beginning
             to
             walk
             again
             ,
             stamping
             his
             foot
             against
             the
             floor
             ,
             and
             pulling
             his
             hat
             over
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             distracted
             person
             .
             Ardilan
             seeing
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             most
             perplexed
             man
             in
             the
             world
             :
             for
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             to
             carry
             these
             messages
             unto
             Sigismond
             and
             Clotilda
             ,
             would
             be
             his
             ruine
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             the
             Kings
             commands
             was
             worse
             ,
             and
             more
             certain
             ruine
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             himself
             ,
             and
             repented
             heartly
             that
             ever
             he
             shewed
             this
             paper
             unto
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             none
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             and
             Ardilan
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Wardrob
             which
             was
             close
             by
             ,
             it
             fortuned
             that
             Sigismonds
             intelligencer
             was
             there
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             name
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             began
             to
             hearken
             very
             attentively
             unto
             what
             the
             King
             said
             ;
             and
             heard
             the
             harsh
             command
             which
             the
             King
             imposed
             upon
             Ardilan
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             acquaint
             Sigismond
             immediately
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             he
             went
             down
             a
             back
             pair
             of
             stairs
             and
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             who
             he
             found
             in
             his
             Closet
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             advertise
             you
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             your
             prudence
             must
             prevent
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             fear
             a
             great
             storm
             will
             fall
             upon
             us
             .
             I
             understand
             that
             the
             King
             is
             extreamly
             in
             Love
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             Ardilan
             is
             his
             Agent
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             a
             paper
             of
             Verses
             which
             you
             had
             writ
             unto
             Dorinde
             :
             and
             because
             
               Duriana
               ,
               Dorindes
            
             Chamber-maid
             ,
             gave
             Ardilan
             some
             answer
             contrary
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             the
             King
             conceives
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             to
             be
             from
             Dorindes
             loving
             you
             :
             you
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             no
             passion
             is
             more
             violent
             then
             jealousie
             in
             Love
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             is
             entered
             into
             such
             a
             passionate
             anger
             against
             you
             and
             against
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             commanded
             Ardilan
             ,
             to
             did
             Clotilda
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             send
             away
             Dorinde
             immediately
             unto
             Arcingentorix
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             her
             withal
             that
             her
             behaviour
             is
             so
             scandalous
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             such
             a
             one
             to
             keep
             her
             company
             ;
             Is
             it
             possible
             (
             said
             the
             young
             Prince
             )
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             so
             far
             transported
             with
             passion
             ,
             as
             to
             commit
             so
             great
             injustice
             against
             that
             wise
             Woman
             ?
             Nay
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             the
             man
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             his
             anger
             does
             reflect
             also
             upon
             you
             :
             Against
             me
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             yes
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             man
             ,
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             dare
             acquaint
             you
             ;
             Speak
             freely
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             anger
             me
             more
             ,
             then
             the
             disgrace
             which
             is
             prepared
             for
             Dorinde
             .
             Then
             Sir
             ,
             continued
             the
             man
             ,
             he
             has
             commanded
             Ardilan
             
             to
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             from
             him
             ,
             depart
             to
             morrow
             before
             day
             and
             confine
             your self
             unto
             Gallo-Liguria
             ,
             till
             you
             receive
             his
             farther
             commands
             ;
             adding
             such
             menace
             unto
             his
             message
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             well
             tell
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             be
             in
             his
             right
             senses
             .
          
           
             Friend
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             I
             hope
             the
             Kings
             anger
             will
             wear
             away
             with
             time
             ,
             and
             haply
             he
             means
             not
             so
             ill
             as
             he
             says
             ;
             however
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             heartily
             for
             the
             pains
             you
             have
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             that
             I
             shall
             die
             very
             young
             if
             you
             die
             unrewarded
             :
             Go
             therefore
             ,
             and
             hear
             what
             further
             news
             ,
             and
             advertise
             me
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             prepare
             as
             good
             remedies
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             parted
             ;
             and
             Sigismond
             came
             to
             me
             in
             such
             a
             rage
             against
             Gondebaut
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             I
             restrained
             him
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             had
             gone
             beyond
             the
             respects
             of
             a
             son
             due
             to
             a
             Father
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             this
             action
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             did
             infinitely
             please
             me
             .
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             told
             me
             all
             he
             heard
             )
             I
             see
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             procures
             you
             all
             this
             misery
             ,
             and
             my
             misfortune
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             yours
             :
             But
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             my
             opinion
             ,
             which
             is
             .
             That
             I
             do
             not
             think
             the
             Kings
             anger
             proceeds
             only
             from
             the
             love
             he
             see
             .
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             from
             the
             good
             will
             he
             fears
             you
             bear
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             as
             happy
             as
             that
             his
             fears
             were
             true
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             you
             the
             same
             counsel
             that
             I
             will
             take
             my self
             .
             You
             may
             be
             assured
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             your
             good
             will
             has
             obliged
             me
             to
             honour
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             Honour
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             do
             look
             for
             from
             those
             who
             must
             hereafter
             be
             my
             subjects
             ;
             but
             from
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             require
             love
             .
             If
             that
             word
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             were
             handsome
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             I
             think
             (
             to
             content
             you
             )
             I
             should
             speak
             it
             .
             Dorinde
             ,
             replied
             he
             presently
             ,
             be
             assured
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             entertain
             any
             thoughts
             which
             are
             dishonourable
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             this
             testimony
             of
             your
             good
             will
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             contented
             and
             shall
             from
             this
             hour
             ,
             think
             my self
             the
             happiest
             man
             that
             lives
             :
             and
             I
             am
             resolved
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             never
             to
             call
             him
             Father
             ;
             and
             will
             in
             spite
             of
             him
             ,
             love
             you
             double
             to
             what
             I
             did
             before
             :
             and
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             put
             you
             on
             the
             same
             resolution
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             do
             protest
             to
             love
             you
             in
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             my
             honour
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             .
             Then
             did
             I
             see
             in
             this
             young
             Prince
             such
             a
             sudden
             and
             great
             alteration
             ,
             as
             assured
             me
             of
             the
             contentment
             which
             my
             words
             did
             give
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             expressions
             which
             he
             used
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             did
             much
             more
             assure
             me
             .
             For
             my
             part
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             my
             hand
             )
             I
             do
             promise
             and
             vow
             unto
             you
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             is
             most
             sacred
             and
             holy
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             the
             very
             utmost
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             any
             other
             wife
             but
             you
             :
             and
             were
             it
             in
             my
             free
             dispose
             ,
             I
             would
             this
             very
             hour
             receive
             you
             as
             my
             wife
             ,
             but
             since
             my
             will
             does
             depend
             upon
             another
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ,
             unless
             I
             should
             abuse
             you
             ,
             say
             any
             more
             ;
             only
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             continued
             he
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Ring
             upon
             my
             finger
             )
             to
             take
             and
             keep
             this
             Ring
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             what
             I
             now
             do
             promise
             .
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             marry
             ,
             unless
             your
             bad
             Fortune
             constrain
             you
             to
             marry
             before
             me
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             blushed
             for
             shame
             ,
             though
             I
             never
             receive
             any
             other
             contentment
             then
             this
             honour
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             esteem
             my self
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             the
             happiest
             woman
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             take
             this
             Ring
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             protestations
             and
             vows
             that
             you
             have
             made
             .
             But
             Sir
             (
             continued
             I
             )
             notice
             will
             be
             taken
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             let
             us
             break
             off
             discourse
             .
             Now
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             have
             so
             much
             interest
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             careful
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             concerns
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             brook
             that
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Kings
             passion
             should
             offer
             this
             injury
             unto
             you
             :
             if
             you
             think
             it
             expedient
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             him
             as
             much
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             startle
             at
             all
             his
             anger
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             such
             capital
             crime
             to
             love
             a
             fair
             Lady
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             at
             the
             first
             he
             will
             be
             extreamly
             angry
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             cool
             again
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             become
             himself
             ;
             then
             he
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             confess
             ,
             that
             the
             equality
             of
             our
             ages
             pleads
             more
             reason
             to
             love
             each
             other
             ,
             then
             he
             has
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             flowers
             in
             your
             fair
             face
             will
             ever
             grow
             in
             the
             winter
             of
             his
             age
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             King.
             Dearest
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             we
             will
             use
             all
             the
             prudence
             that
             we
             can
             ;
             but
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             value
             not
             any
             misery
             that
             can
             full
             out
             ,
             
             so
             Dorinde
             be
             not
             comprised
             in
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             without
             stay
             for
             any
             answer
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             to
             enquire
             what
             news
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             in
             close
             counsel
             with
             that
             arch
             Traytor
             Ardilan
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Sigismonds
             intelligencer
             was
             gone
             ,
             the
             King
             turning
             about
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Ardilan
             still
             there
             ?
             How
             now
             ?
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             gone
             yet
             whither
             I
             commanded
             you
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             be
             ,
             I
             stay
             to
             know
             whether
             you
             will
             please
             to
             command
             me
             any
             thing
             else
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             but
             go
             immediately
             and
             execute
             my
             Will.
             Ardilan
             then
             drawing
             neerer
             him
             ,
             But
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             If
             the
             Prince
             should
             ask
             me
             the
             reason
             why
             you
             send
             him
             this
             command
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Tell
             him
             (
             replied
             Gondebaut
             ,
             It
             is
             for
             his
             dis-respect
             of
             me
             in
             the
             business
             concerning
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             to
             stop
             his
             mouth
             if
             he
             offer
             to
             deny
             it
             ,
             take
             that
             paper
             that
             lies
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             shew
             it
             him
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Ardilan
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             paper
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             answer
             he
             will
             make
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             please
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             .
             What
             answer
             can
             he
             make
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             but
             only
             confess
             his
             fault
             ,
             or
             tell
             a
             lye
             ?
             No
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             Ardilan
             .
             not
             lye
             neither
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             say
             that
             he
             never
             knew
             of
             your
             love
             to
             Dorinde
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             have
             offered
             it
             :
             And
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             :
             for
             the
             matter
             has
             been
             carried
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             none
             in
             the
             world
             knows
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             You
             ,
             
               Dorinde
               ,
               Dariana
            
             ,
             and
             I
             :
             and
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             me-thinks
             his
             crime
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             you
             thought
             it
             .
             What
             then
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             do
             ?
             Upon
             this
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             again
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             more
             calmly
             then
             at
             the
             first
             .
             Ardilan
             seeing
             the
             Kings
             anger
             begin
             to
             cool
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             could
             never
             have
             believed
             that
             great
             Kings
             could
             ever
             have
             loved
             so
             perfectly
             as
             I
             see
             you
             do
             ;
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             are
             not
             a
             little
             sensible
             of
             it
             :
             for
             I
             see
             a
             little
             blow
             makes
             a
             great
             wound
             in
             you
             ,
             else
             you
             would
             never
             let
             a
             poor
             silly
             paper
             of
             verses
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             were
             writ
             without
             designe
             ,
             only
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             time
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             into
             such
             a
             strange
             disorder
             :
             Pardon
             me
             Sir
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             you
             were
             a
             little
             too
             hasty
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             but
             Ardilan
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             blame
             me
             for
             a
             fault
             which
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             your self
             ;
             for
             was
             it
             not
             you
             that
             told
             me
             first
             ,
             Sigismond
             loved
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             was
             the
             only
             reason
             of
             her
             rejecting
             me
             ?
             True
             Sir
             (
             said
             Ardilan
             )
             I
             did
             say
             so
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             only
             out
             of
             opinion
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             had
             I
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             thus
             offended
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             acquainted
             you
             with
             it
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             better
             informed
             :
             for
             Sir
             ,
             see
             into
             what
             a
             strange
             confusion
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             bring
             every
             thing
             ,
             for
             to
             ruine
             all
             your
             hopes
             in
             the
             main
             business
             :
             Secondly
             to
             blast
             the
             honour
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             Family
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             scandal
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             To
             ruine
             your
             own
             Son.
             But
             now
             ,
             I
             hope
             your
             goodness
             and
             prudence
             ,
             which
             hath
             furmounted
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             violent
             passion
             ,
             will
             denote
             this
             day
             to
             be
             the
             happiest
             of
             all
             your
             Raigne
             ;
             for
             on
             it
             you
             have
             obtained
             the
             greatest
             victory
             that
             ever
             youd
             id
             in
             all
             your
             life
             ;
             for
             you
             have
             overcome
             your self
             .
             Ardilan
             continued
             on
             his
             flatteries
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             understood
             by
             Sigismonds
             Intelligencer
             ,
             at
             last
             concluded
             thus
             :
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             opinion
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             If
             you
             should
             advertise
             the
             Prince
             of
             his
             affection
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             for
             your
             sake
             to
             retire
             himself
             from
             that
             affection
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             matter
             secret
             ;
             if
             he
             after
             this
             overture
             should
             still
             continue
             ,
             then
             had
             you
             just
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             him
             for
             his
             small
             respect
             of
             you
             :
             But
             however
             you
             have
             no
             cause
             ,
             nor
             colour
             of
             a
             cause
             to
             blame
             Dorinde
             ,
             before
             you
             know
             whether
             she
             loves
             him
             or
             no
             :
             for
             Lovers
             do
             often
             convey
             such
             papers
             unto
             their
             Mistrisses
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             know
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             I
             should
             advise
             therefore
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             forbid
             her
             from
             you
             ,
             from
             having
             any
             more
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             receiving
             any
             more
             presents
             from
             him
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             without
             excuse
             if
             they
             continue
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             advice
             of
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             added
             still
             more
             expressions
             by
             way
             of
             explanation
             :
             and
             the
             King
             who
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             after
             some
             consideration
             ,
             did
             approve
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             presently
             and
             put
             what
             he
             had
             proposed
             in
             execution
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             with
             more
             alacrity
             then
             he
             should
             the
             first
             commands
             .
             He
             went
             therefore
             first
             to
             the
             Princess
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             made
             known
             the
             opinion
             which
             the
             King
             had
             of
             Sigismonds
             address
             unto
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             her
             upon
             what
             grounds
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             shewed
             her
             those
             verses
             which
             Dariana
             lost
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Princess
             was
             much
             amazed
             :
             yet
             like
             a
             wise
             and
             
             prudent
             Princess
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             That
             perhaps
             those
             verses
             were
             composed
             without
             any
             designe
             ,
             but
             however
             she
             would
             obey
             the
             Kings
             commands
             .
          
           
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Sigismond
             was
             not
             then
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             being
             gone
             after
             dinner
             to
             hunt
             towards
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Eri●u
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             it
             was
             always
             his
             custom
             to
             alight
             from
             his
             horse
             at
             Clotildas
             house
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             very
             late
             before
             he
             did
             return
             ,
             Ardilan
             could
             not
             speak
             with
             him
             that
             night
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Clotilda
             who
             loved
             the
             Prince
             no
             less
             then
             he
             did
             her
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Supper
             was
             done
             ,
             she
             took
             him
             aside
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             Kings
             message
             by
             Ardilan
             :
             Then
             ,
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             should
             be
             angry
             with
             yuu
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             you
             had
             thus
             deceived
             me
             .
             Sister
             (
             answered
             he
             very
             faintly
             )
             you
             have
             very
             much
             obliged
             me
             in
             this
             ;
             but
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             answer
             unto
             this
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Dorinde
             her self
             .
             Clotilda
             who
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             he
             would
             clear
             all
             doubts
             ,
             did
             presently
             call
             me
             ;
             and
             drawing
             us
             as
             far
             off
             as
             she
             could
             from
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             The
             Prince
             began
             thus
             ,
             in
             as
             low
             a
             voice
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             left
             any
             should
             hear
             .
          
           
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             answer
             unto
             your
             question
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             who
             is
             most
             interessed
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             answer
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             may
             be
             sooner
             credited
             ,
             and
             she
             exempted
             from
             all
             suspition
             of
             dissimulation
             .
             You
             are
             let
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             knows
             I
             love
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             entertains
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             will
             have
             you
             to
             forbid
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             entertaining
             my
             love
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             I
             must
             never
             speak
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             this
             is
             ,
             some
             Verses
             which
             I
             writ
             ,
             and
             which
             Dariana
             lost
             :
             I
             think
             this
             is
             all
             the
             message
             which
             the
             King
             did
             send
             unto
             you
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             have
             grounded
             your
             question
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             that
             we
             do
             love
             each
             other
             or
             no
             ?
             Unto
             this
             I
             can
             return
             no
             other
             answer
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             look
             well
             upon
             Dorinde
             ,
             then
             tell
             me
             whether
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             her
             .
             If
             this
             be
             a
             fault
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             it
             is
             yours
             ,
             who
             has
             added
             unto
             her
             Beauty
             many
             excellencies
             and
             per●ections
             by
             your
             good
             education
             and
             converse
             :
             If
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             to
             love
             one
             of
             such
             superlative
             endowments
             then
             ,
             You
             and
             Nature
             must
             plead
             my
             excuse
             .
             But
             I
             must
             say
             further
             yet
             ,
             That
             the
             honour
             and
             respect
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             you
             ,
             shall
             never
             receive
             the
             least
             blemish
             by
             this
             affection
             ;
             Protesting
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             have
             power
             to
             punish
             perjury
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             have
             any
             attempts
             upon
             her
             that
             may
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             stain
             her
             honour
             ▪
             This
             Sister
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             your
             Question
             .
             And
             now
             as
             to
             the
             Kings
             message
             ,
             who
             thinks
             by
             these
             Forbiddings
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             this
             affection
             :
             I
             do
             declare
             unto
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             him
             as
             much
             when
             next
             you
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             whole
             Universe
             together
             ,
             is
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             me
             from
             loving
             Dorinde
             ;
             That
             she
             must
             not
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             fly
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             me
             ,
             this
             may
             indeed
             put
             me
             to
             abundance
             of
             grief
             and
             torment
             ,
             but
             never
             whilst
             I
             breath
             divert
             me
             from
             that
             lasting
             affection
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             her
             ▪
             This
             (
             Sister
             )
             is
             a
             most
             true
             answer
             unto
             the
             Question
             which
             you
             asked
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             Dorindes
             part
             to
             answer
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             concerning
             her self
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             Prince
             spoke
             this
             in
             such
             an
             emphatical
             manner
             ,
             that
             Clotilda
             smiled
             .
             Truly
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             )
             a
             most
             excellent
             invention
             to
             divert
             Dorinde
             from
             the
             Kings
             love
             :
             But
             you
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             me
             )
             what
             answer
             do
             you
             give
             unto
             all
             this
             that
             the
             Prince
             hath
             said
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             blushed
             ,
             I
             cannot
             give
             any
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             do
             not
             (
             yet
             I
             wish
             I
             did
             )
             merit
             so
             great
             an
             honour
             .
             How
             ?
             replied
             Clotilda
             ,
             Dare
             you
             presume
             to
             love
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             him
             love
             you
             again
             ?
             The
             young
             Prince
             then
             interrupted
             ,
             for
             he
             saw
             that
             modesty
             would
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             speak
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             can
             hardly
             have
             a
             more
             ample
             declaration
             then
             this
             Fair
             one
             hath
             given
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             make
             it
             for
             us
             both
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             she
             will
             second
             me
             .
             Then
             taking
             my
             hand
             ,
             See
             Sister
             this
             Ring
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             which
             Dorinde
             wears
             ;
             I
             did
             give
             it
             unto
             her
             as
             a
             Pledge
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             could
             marry
             her
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             ,
             I
             would
             :
             but
             being
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             dispose
             of
             my self
             ,
             without
             offence
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             stay
             until
             I
             have
             his
             consent
             ,
             or
             till
             time
             dispence
             with
             me
             from
             that
             duty
             .
             The
             Princess
             hearing
             this
             ,
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             nothing
             but
             look
             ,
             somtimes
             upon
             one
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             
             upon
             another
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             last
             after
             a
             long
             muse
             ,
             she
             recollected
             her self
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Tru●y
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             were
             not
             my
             love
             above
             all
             injuries
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             exceedingly
             angry
             with
             you
             for
             thus
             contracting
             your self
             with
             one
             who
             is
             in
             my
             service
             ,
             without
             my
             knowledge
             .
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             If
             I
             have
             offended
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             heartily
             beg
             your
             pardon
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             most
             earnestly
             beseech
             you
             to
             let
             all
             the
             blame
             reflect
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             nothing
             upon
             this
             Fair
             one
             ;
             and
             if
             my
             life
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             will
             expiate
             the
             crime
             ,
             I
             am
             here
             most
             ready
             to
             obey
             whatsoever
             you
             please
             to
             command
             :
             only
             I
             beg
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             angry
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             with
             Dorinde
             :
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             Sister
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             have
             offended
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             in
             point
             of
             time
             ;
             for
             we
             were
             both
             of
             us
             fully
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             you
             and
             put
             our selves
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             But
             dear
             Sister
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             must
             I
             be
             so
             unhappy
             as
             to
             incur
             your
             displeasure
             ?
             I
             swear
             by
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             I
             never
             entertained
             the
             least
             thought
             but
             which
             conducted
             to
             honour
             and
             respect
             you
             ;
             so
             as
             should
             I
             lose
             your
             favour
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             undone
             .
             But
             Brother
             ,
             replied
             the
             Priness
             ,
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             acquaint
             me
             with
             your
             intention
             at
             the
             first
             ?
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             because
             then
             I
             could
             not
             tell
             whether
             I
             should
             love
             her
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             would
             entertain
             my
             affection
             .
             But
             since
             (
             said
             Clotilda
             )
             why
             did
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             assured
             of
             both
             ?
             And
             she
             ,
             who
             talked
             so
             freely
             with
             me
             concerning
             the
             Kings
             address
             ,
             why
             did
             not
             she
             as
             well
             acquaint
             me
             with
             yours
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             If
             ever
             you
             chance
             to
             love
             any
             one
             ,
             you
             will
             answer
             this
             Question
             :
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             loves
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             work
             that
             is
             begun
             with
             designe
             :
             He
             that
             walks
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             Ice
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             his
             designe
             is
             to
             fall
             ?
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             surprize
             caused
             by
             the
             slipperiness
             of
             the
             Ice
             :
             so
             it
             is
             in
             Love
             ,
             When
             one
             sees
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             this
             Beauty
             does
             surprize
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             insensibly
             glide
             into
             love
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             become
             Lovers
             ,
             before
             ere
             we
             thought
             of
             being
             in
             love
             .
             We
             do
             protest
             unto
             you
             Sister
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             answer
             for
             this
             Fair
             one
             as
             well
             as
             for
             my self
             ,
             that
             within
             these
             two
             days
             we
             did
             not
             think
             it
             would
             ever
             have
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ;
             but
             the
             Intelligence
             which
             we
             had
             that
             the
             King
             would
             by
             extream
             tyrannry
             break
             off
             all
             affection
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             resolution
             to
             contract
             :
             and
             it
             was
             no
             sooner
             resolv'd
             upon
             ,
             but
             we
             intended
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             wise
             and
             prudent
             advice
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             and
             sorry
             we
             are
             you
             knew
             it
             no
             sooner
             .
             But
             sister
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             past
             and
             done
             ,
             and
             now
             all
             counsel
             comes
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             else
             but
             most
             earnestly
             beg
             your
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Brother
             ,
             said
             the
             Princess
             ,
             two
             things
             do
             give
             me
             great
             satisfaction
             :
             The
             one
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             confidence
             that
             you
             have
             in
             me
             ,
             in
             freely
             acquainting
             me
             with
             a
             business
             ,
             which
             if
             known
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             would
             certainly
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             you
             :
             and
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             To
             see
             your
             affection
             aim
             at
             a
             noble
             and
             honourable
             end
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             I
             cannot
             charge
             you
             with
             any
             fault
             :
             But
             all
             the
             errour
             that
             has
             been
             committed
             ,
             is
             in
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             it
             was
             her
             duty
             to
             tell
             me
             ;
             she
             could
             be
             free
             enough
             in
             acquainting
             me
             with
             the
             Kings
             Courtship
             ,
             but
             concealed
             yours
             so
             subtilly
             ,
             that
             God
             knows
             whether
             I
             should
             ever
             have
             known
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             foolish
             Duriana
             ;
             yet
             Brother
             ,
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             only
             pardon
             her
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             both
             to
             forget
             it
             ;
             or
             if
             I
             do
             remember
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             only
             to
             assist
             you
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             foresee
             a
             great
             controversie
             to
             ensue
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             you
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             this
             Fair
             one
             and
             I
             are
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             pardon
             ,
             and
             promised
             assistance
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             we
             have
             armed
             our selves
             with
             resolution
             to
             resist
             all
             that
             he
             can
             do
             against
             us
             :
             we
             are
             not
             culpable
             of
             any
             capital
             crimes
             :
             If
             the
             King
             transgress
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             Father
             to
             a
             Son
             ,
             I
             shall
             transgress
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             son
             to
             a
             Father
             ;
             and
             since
             we
             have
             right
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             more
             contented
             then
             you
             can
             imagine
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             some
             expressions
             of
             thanks
             ,
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             weary
             with
             hunting
             ,
             but
             Clotilda
             stayed
             him
             ;
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             )
             before
             you
             go
             ,
             let
             us
             advise
             what
             I
             should
             say
             unto
             the
             King
             concerning
             the
             message
             which
             Ardilan
             brought
             unto
             me
             from
             him
             .
             Sister
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             you
             may
             tell
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             That
             you
             have
             charged
             Dorinde
             according
             to
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             durst
             not
             stand
             mute
             when
             I
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             nor
             
             much
             less
             forbid
             me
             from
             speaking
             to
             her
             :
             That
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             she
             would
             neve●
             court
             me
             ,
             nor
             durst
             she
             shun
             me
             ;
             for
             Sister
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             desire
             the
             King
             shoul●
             speak
             unto
             me
             .
             Then
             prepare
             your self
             for
             it
             ,
             said
             Clotilda
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confiden●
             that
             he
             will
             either
             send
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             send
             Ardilan
             with
             a
             message
             to
             you
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             that
             Gondebaut
             is
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             rest
             himself
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             this
             news
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             Ardilan
             was
             so
             early
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             him
             in
             bed
             ;
             and
             saying
             that
             he
             came
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             admitted
             .
             Ardilan
             desiring
             that
             none
             might
             hear
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             beseeched
             the
             Prince
             to
             command
             all
             the
             servants
             to
             with-draw
             ,
             which
             Sigismond
             did
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             Sir
             ,
             from
             the
             King
             your
             Father
             ,
             to
             communicate
             unto
             you
             some
             news
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             King
             Alerick
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             thinks
             it
             requisite
             to
             acquaint
             you
             withal
             .
             Ardilan
             made
             this
             his
             Prologue
             by
             command
             from
             Gondebaut
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             begin
             with
             that
             preamble
             .
             Sigismond
             who
             was
             no
             lover
             of
             Ardilan
             ,
             did
             answer
             with
             a
             smile
             ;
             I
             thought
             Ardilan
             your
             service
             of
             the
             King
             had
             been
             only
             in
             negotiations
             of
             love
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             you
             are
             become
             a
             Statesman
             ,
             since
             the
             King
             communicates
             unto
             you
             such
             Forreign
             News
             .
             Ardilan
             who
             was
             doubtless
             as
             subtle
             a
             man
             as
             any
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             did
             very
             well
             understand
             the
             Princes
             meaning
             :
             but
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             Truly
             Sit
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             much
             beside
             the
             mark
             ,
             for
             the
             message
             which
             I
             am
             to
             deliver
             ,
             is
             indeed
             matter
             of
             Love
             :
             for
             the
             King
             has
             received
             an
             answer
             from
             his
             Ambassadors
             which
             he
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             to
             treat
             about
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             you
             and
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ;
             that
             they
             have
             received
             a
             very
             good
             answer
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             bring
             the
             matter
             to
             a
             good
             conclusion
             .
             Now
             the
             King
             who
             studies
             your
             welfare
             and
             grandeur
             ,
             has
             sent
             me
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             prepare
             your self
             for
             a
             voyage
             which
             he
             would
             have
             you
             make
             in
             an
             equipage
             besitting
             the
             Burgundian
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Sigismond
             who
             was
             advertised
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             all
             the
             stratagem
             ,
             did
             ask
             Ardilan
             where
             those
             Letters
             from
             the
             Ambassadors
             were
             .
             The
             King
             keeps
             them
             ,
             replied
             Ardilan
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             I
             believe
             )
             they
             contain
             some
             things
             which
             he
             would
             have
             kept
             secret
             from
             me
             .
             How
             Ardilan
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             )
             does
             the
             King
             keep
             any
             thing
             secret
             from
             you
             ?
             Surely
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             for
             me-thinks
             he
             who
             does
             not
             hide
             his
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             from
             you
             ,
             should
             hide
             nothing
             else
             .
             Does
             not
             the
             King
             Sir
             (
             said
             Ardilan
             )
             hide
             his
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Sir
             ,
             who
             tells
             you
             these
             Tales
             ?
             Why
             all
             the
             Court
             can
             tell
             it
             (
             answered
             Sigismond
             :
             Witnese
             the
             marriage
             that
             you
             did
             negotiate
             for
             him
             so
             slily
             :
             Witness
             the
             poor
             Horse
             that
             you
             lamed
             ,
             and
             witness
             all
             your
             negotiations
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             to
             assist
             you
             in
             your
             designs
             ;
             and
             would
             you
             now
             make
             me
             believe
             that
             the
             King
             will
             not
             trust
             you
             with
             a
             Letter
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             Ardilan
             ,
             I
             am
             too
             neer
             a
             neighbour
             to
             you
             to
             be
             ignorant
             what
             credit
             you
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             his
             Son
             had
             as
             much
             .
             Ardilan
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             so
             blank'd
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ;
             but
             like
             a
             man
             of
             a
             quick
             and
             present
             wit
             ,
             he
             soon
             recollected
             himself
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             turn
             all
             to
             Rallery
             ,
             and
             so
             divert
             the
             discourse
             .
             Ah
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             see
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             make
             your self
             merry
             these
             Bacchanalian
             days
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             strives
             to
             be
             pleasant
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             serious
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             Be
             pleased
             Sir
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             say
             does
             neerly
             concern
             your
             estate
             :
             You
             have
             no
             Neighbours
             whom
             you
             need
             to
             fear
             ,
             but
             
               Thierry
               ,
               Alarick
            
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Franks
             ;
             As
             for
             Thierry
             ,
             you
             have
             alliance
             with
             him
             already
             :
             As
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Franks
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Neighbour
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             watches
             his
             opportunity
             to
             make
             attempts
             upon
             your
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             wants
             neither
             will
             nor
             means
             to
             do
             it
             :
             And
             this
             consideration
             invited
             the
             King
             your
             father
             to
             send
             his
             Ambassadors
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             whose
             power
             once
             joyned
             with
             yours
             ,
             and
             the
             Ostrogots
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             give
             a
             check
             unto
             all
             the
             ambitious
             designs
             which
             the
             Franks
             can
             have
             against
             you
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             this
             Treaty
             is
             brought
             to
             as
             good
             a
             period
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             glad
             ,
             you
             mock
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             not
             concern
             you
             .
             Ardilan
             (
             answer●d
             the
             Prince
             in
             a
             scornful
             manner
             )
             I
             must
             confess
             you
             are
             
             a
             person
             of
             great
             policy
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             does
             you
             abundance
             of
             wrong
             if
             he
             does
             not
             make
             you
             his
             prime
             Counsellor
             of
             State
             :
             But
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             not
             so
             knowing
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             can
             give
             no
             other
             answer
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             it
             more
             expedient
             for
             the
             King
             to
             negotiate
             his
             own
             marriage
             then
             mine
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             but
             reason
             he
             should
             marry
             before
             me
             ,
             being
             my
             elder
             :
             You
             Ardilan
             can
             best
             instruct
             him
             ,
             and
             transact
             it
             for
             him
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             drew
             his
             Curtain
             ,
             turned
             away
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             talk
             any
             longer
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             extreamly
             feared
             the
             anger
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             waited
             a
             while
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             away
             without
             any
             discourse
             of
             the
             love
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             related
             word
             for
             word
             all
             that
             the
             Prince
             had
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             added
             ,
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             there
             is
             none
             can
             compose
             these
             disorders
             better
             then
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             she
             has
             the
             sole
             power
             over
             Dorinde
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             Prince
             does
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             her
             .
             If
             she
             have
             any
             power
             ,
             replied
             the
             King.
             I
             make
             no
             question
             but
             she
             will
             employ
             it
             ,
             when
             I
             command
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             dare
             not
             displease
             me
             ;
             she
             knows
             her
             obligations
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             good
             or
             harm
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             her
             :
             But
             my
             greatest
             fear
             is
             ,
             that
             Dorinde
             is
             taken
             with
             the
             springing
             youth
             of
             young
             Sigismond
             :
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             other
             remedy
             but
             to
             sever
             them
             asunder
             .
          
           
             Sigismonds
             Intelligence
             had
             his
             ear
             listning
             unto
             all
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             hear
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             speak
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             command
             her
             to
             divert
             Sigismonds
             affection
             from
             me
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Prince
             was
             advertized
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             with
             all
             the
             discourse
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Ardilan
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             added
             .
             Now
             Sister
             ,
             the
             King
             intends
             to
             come
             unto
             you
             and
             to
             command
             you
             to
             use
             your
             power
             in
             breaking
             off
             all
             amity
             betwixt
             Dorinde
             and
             me
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             protest
             by
             heaven
             ,
             that
             death
             shall
             sooner
             seize
             upon
             me
             ,
             then
             any
             separation
             from
             her
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             cunning
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             loves
             neither
             you
             nor
             me
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             King
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             the
             absolute
             power
             over
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             can
             do
             what
             you
             will
             with
             me
             :
             so
             as
             you
             must
             take
             good
             heed
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             employ
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             all
             succeed
             not
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             do
             you
             some
             mischief
             ;
             the
             only
             remedy
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             is
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             send
             you
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             to
             let
             you
             come
             and
             communicate
             some
             affairs
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             necessary
             he
             should
             know
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             make
             a
             great
             complaint
             unto
             him
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             love
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             Beseech
             him
             to
             employ
             all
             his
             prudence
             in
             preventing
             it
             ;
             that
             for
             your
             part
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             spoke
             unto
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             plainly
             that
             I
             did
             love
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ever
             to
             separate
             me
             from
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             think
             Dorinde
             also
             loves
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             things
             are
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             you
             fear
             there
             is
             some
             promises
             past
             betwixt
             her
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             make
             no
             question
             (
             continued
             the
             Prince
             )
             but
             the
             King
             will
             be
             very
             much
             incensed
             against
             me
             ;
             but
             Sister
             ,
             of
             two
             evils
             ,
             the
             lesser
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             :
             should
             his
             fury
             be
             turned
             towards
             you
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             worse
             ;
             you
             know
             how
             he
             used
             Chilperick
             ,
             the
             cruel
             death
             of
             Godomar
             ,
             the
             massacres
             of
             his
             male
             children
             ,
             the
             hard
             usage
             of
             your
             Sister
             Mutucuna
             ,
             in
             cloystering
             her
             up
             amongst
             the
             Vestals
             :
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             these
             bloody
             cruelties
             upon
             those
             from
             whom
             you
             are
             descended
             ,
             makes
             me
             extreamly
             fear
             his
             fury
             should
             fall
             upon
             you
             :
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             what
             can
             he
             do
             but
             drive
             me
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             as
             he
             would
             have
             done
             before
             ?
             And
             I
             protest
             Clotilda
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             so
             much
             abominate
             his
             violences
             ,
             as
             were
             he
             not
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             I
             bound
             to
             honour
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             sooner
             desire
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             then
             any
             ones
             living
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             punishment
             will
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             pleasure
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             who
             did
             extreamly
             love
             Sigismond
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             loved
             her
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             his
             many
             other
             good
             qualities
             ,
             after
             many
             thanks
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             indulgent
             care
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             her
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             demonstrating
             unto
             him
             the
             great
             inconveniences
             he
             would
             draw
             upon
             himself
             by
             it
             ;
             instancing
             the
             lowness
             of
             my
             quality
             ,
             what
             a
             disgraceful
             
             graceful
             alliance
             it
             would
             be
             to
             his
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             would
             displease
             the
             King
             ,
             hinting
             unto
             him
             the
             duty
             and
             obedience
             that
             he
             owed
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             King
             ;
             Briefly
             ,
             she
             laid
             before
             him
             all
             the
             inconveniencies
             and
             discontents
             that
             would
             ensue
             upon
             it
             .
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             answer
             unto
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             but
             one
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               I
               Love
            
             :
             and
             did
             you
             but
             know
             the
             validity
             ,
             extent
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             you
             would
             confess
             all
             these
             considerations
             to
             be
             poor
             and
             weak
             arguments
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             my
             unalterable
             resolution
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             it
             .
             I
             will
             talk
             with
             the
             King
             according
             to
             your
             directions
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             you
             know
             his
             answer
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             dispatched
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             to
             the
             King
             immediately
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             was
             resolved
             upon
             .
          
           
             Gondebaut
             hearing
             this
             message
             ,
             sent
             her
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             also
             had
             somthing
             to
             communicate
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             dinner
             he
             would
             come
             unto
             her
             .
             The
             Prince
             knowing
             this
             answer
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             took
             horse
             ,
             pretending
             to
             hunt
             ;
             and
             so
             kept
             himself
             out
             of
             Town
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             passed
             thus
             ,
             Arcingenterix
             my
             father
             being
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             fallen
             sick
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             ill
             ,
             as
             being
             past
             hopes
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             sent
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             to
             beseech
             her
             that
             I
             might
             come
             and
             see
             him
             before
             he
             died
             :
             Upon
             this
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             go
             in
             all
             possible
             haste
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             from
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             send
             him
             some
             things
             which
             haply
             might
             conduce
             to
             his
             preservation
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             gave
             me
             some
             excellent
             receipts
             ,
             which
             I
             carried
             with
             me
             .
             My
             poor
             father
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             and
             heard
             what
             the
             Princess
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             receive
             much
             contentment
             ;
             and
             taking
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             I
             hope
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             Tautates
             will
             provide
             one
             that
             will
             be
             a
             stay
             unto
             thy
             youth
             ,
             for
             now
             daughter
             reckon
             your self
             without
             a
             father
             ;
             and
             therefore
             beseech
             the
             Princess
             from
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             Dorinde
             ,
             as
             upon
             an
             Orphan
             left
             to
             the
             wide
             wicked
             world
             ,
             without
             any
             support
             and
             assistance
             ,
             but
             from
             God
             and
             her
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             (
             tell
             her
             ,
             a
             charitable
             office
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             reward
             it
             double
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             my
             father
             began
             to
             faint
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             remedies
             that
             could
             be
             applied
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             after
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             dinner
             was
             done
             ,
             failed
             not
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Princess
             ;
             and
             taking
             her
             aside
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             great
             complaints
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             but
             she
             who
             had
             been
             well
             instructed
             ,
             prevented
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             a
             very
             great
             desire
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             about
             a
             business
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             most
             humbly
             beseeched
             him
             to
             take
             some
             order
             :
             And
             thereupon
             she
             related
             unto
             him
             how
             she
             had
             chidden
             me
             for
             those
             Verses
             which
             were
             sent
             unto
             me
             and
             which
             I
             had
             received
             unknown
             to
             her
             :
             Afterwards
             she
             complained
             against
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             for
             tampering
             with
             one
             of
             her
             women
             ;
             nay
             worse
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             discovered
             an
             intimate
             affection
             betwixt
             us
             :
             Nay
             worse
             then
             all
             that
             ,
             she
             was
             afraid
             the
             business
             was
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             had
             engaged
             himself
             by
             some
             promises
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             cryed
             out
             Gondebaut
             ,
             has
             Sigismond
             engaged
             himself
             by
             promise
             unto
             Dorinde
             ?
             Is
             he
             so
             far
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Clotilda
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             absolutely
             assure
             you
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             some
             probable
             circumstances
             induceth
             me
             to
             think
             so
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             know
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             concur
             with
             me
             in
             opinion
             .
             When
             you
             commanded
             me
             to
             forbid
             Dorinde
             from
             any
             speech
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             she
             answered
             me
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             drive
             him
             away
             :
             And
             when
             I
             asked
             her
             why
             she
             received
             those
             Verses
             without
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             she
             replied
             .
             That
             the
             good
             will
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             pleased
             to
             honour
             her
             withal
             ,
             was
             to
             such
             intentions
             as
             could
             not
             offend
             any
             .
             And
             when
             I
             urged
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             those
             intentions
             were
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             Prince
             can
             tell
             you
             better
             then
             I
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             ask
             him
             :
             and
             afterwards
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             draw
             one
             word
             from
             her
             .
             This
             discourse
             Sir
             ,
             did
             exceedingly
             trouble
             me
             ;
             and
             this
             morning
             when
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             speak
             unto
             him
             as
             privately
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             urgent
             with
             him
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             complained
             against
             the
             discourse
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             cold
             faint
             answer
             ,
             in
             these
             terms
             .
             Good
             Sister
             ,
             Do
             you
             love
             me
             as
             your
             Brother
             ?
             And
             I
             answering
             ,
             yes
             ;
             Then
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Love
             Dorinde
             as
             your
             Sister
             :
             Judge
             Sir
             the
             meaning
             of
             these
             
             words
             :
             For
             any
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             mute
             when
             I
             heard
             them
             ,
             he
             went
             presently
             away
             :
             and
             then
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             duty
             to
             acquaint
             you
             Sir
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             take
             such
             further
             order
             ,
             as
             you
             prudence
             shall
             think
             fittest
             .
          
           
             This
             News
             did
             so
             nettle
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             a
             man
             which
             could
             command
             himself
             well
             enough
             when
             he
             would
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             chuse
             but
             give
             great
             signs
             of
             his
             displeasure
             :
             for
             after
             he
             stood
             a
             while
             mute
             ,
             he
             grumbled
             to
             himself
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ;
             Is
             the
             heart
             of
             Sigismond
             so
             ●ase
             ,
             as
             to
             marry
             one
             ;
             whose
             highest
             honour
             is
             to
             serve
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             should
             marry
             ?
             Dare
             he
             dispose
             of
             himself
             without
             me
             ?
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             needs
             marry
             without
             my
             approbation
             ,
             must
             he
             needs
             make
             such
             a
             misbecoming
             choice
             ?
             This
             is
             such
             a
             fault
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             did
             not
             resent
             it
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             censured
             as
             dulpable
             as
             he
             is
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             make
             appear
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             Gondebaut
             does
             not
             consent
             unto
             the
             sin
             of
             his
             Son.
             Then
             turning
             towards
             Clotilda
             ;
             I
             thank
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             think
             my self
             much
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             advertisements
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             how
             kindly
             I
             take
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             obtain
             from
             me
             whatsoever
             you
             can
             desire
             :
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             talk
             with
             you
             about
             the
             same
             business
             ,
             though
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             things
             to
             be
             at
             this
             height
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             you
             have
             prevented
             me
             ,
             and
             are
             desirous
             to
             turn
             this
             rash
             inconsiderate
             young
             man
             from
             his
             destructive
             designes
             :
             if
             you
             continue
             thus
             obliging
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             you
             in
             Sigismonds
             room
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             as
             indifferent
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             meanest
             man
             in
             my
             Dominions
             .
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             going
             away
             )
             I
             can
             never
             do
             you
             such
             services
             as
             your
             goodness
             obligeth
             me
             unto
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             deprive
             the
             Prince
             (
             my
             brother
             )
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             favour
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             extravagancies
             of
             youth
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             he
             will
             repent
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             that
             they
             displease
             you
             .
             Consider
             Sir
             ,
             he
             is
             your
             son
             ,
             and
             young
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             unto
             Fathers
             whom
             God
             has
             given
             wisdom
             and
             prudence
             to
             instruct
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             their
             children
             .
             Clotilda
             replied
             he
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             leave
             ,
             you
             are
             too
             wise
             for
             your
             young
             years
             ;
             I
             would
             to
             heaven
             Sigismond
             would
             imitate
             you
             in
             obedience
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             he
             were
             in
             his
             grave
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             King
             went
             presently
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             Ardilan
             all
             that
             Clotilda
             had
             told
             him
             :
             and
             after
             a
             thousand
             menaces
             ,
             somtimes
             against
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             me
             ,
             the
             Kings
             mind
             was
             so
             enflamed
             with
             two
             violent
             passions
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Anger
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             resolve
             upon
             any
             setled
             course
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Prince
             being
             returned
             from
             hunting
             ,
             he
             came
             presently
             to
             the
             Princess
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             Gondebaut
             and
             her
             ;
             and
             she
             relating
             all
             that
             was
             said
             and
             done
             ;
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             thank
             God
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             King
             reflects
             only
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             exempt
             :
             I
             shall
             now
             with
             a
             calm
             mind
             undergo
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             please
             to
             impose
             upon
             me
             ▪
             for
             though
             he
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             me
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             world
             will
             excuse
             me
             ;
             Then
             asking
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             that
             my
             Father
             was
             dead
             :
             If
             I
             durst
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             would
             go
             and
             help
             to
             lament
             her
             loss
             ,
             but
             since
             that
             is
             not
             permitted
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             you
             think
             it
             would
             be
             amiss
             if
             I
             sent
             unto
             her
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             the
             Princess
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             very
             prudently
             done
             .
             Then
             the
             Prince
             bade
             her
             good-night
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             writ
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Prince
                 SIGISMONDS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 DORINDE
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 grief
                 is
                 so
                 natural
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 absurd
                 to
                 disswade
                 the
                 Fair
                 Dorinde
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 allowable
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 an
                 implicite
                 condition
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 in
                 measure
                 :
                 for
                 excessive
                 sorrow
                 is
                 not
                 allowed
                 for
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 most
                 perfect
                 Lover
                 .
                 Preserve
                 those
                 tears
                 (
                 my
                 dearest
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 untill
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 till
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sigismond
                 ,
                 who
                 loves
                 
                 you
                 infinitely
                 beyond
                 all
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 extream
                 affection
                 merits
                 the
                 like
                 measure
                 of
                 Love
                 from
                 you
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             received
             this
             Letter
             by
             a
             servant
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             my
             companions
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             Proverb
             by
             experience
             true
             ,
             which
             says
             ,
             That
             Physick
             works
             good
             effects
             when
             the
             Patient
             has
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             the
             Physitian
             :
             For
             believing
             that
             Sigismond
             was
             the
             only
             man
             that
             did
             love
             me
             ;
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             the
             only
             man
             that
             was
             no
             deceiver
             ,
             this
             short
             letter
             was
             such
             a
             comfort
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             wrought
             better
             effects
             upon
             my
             excessive
             sorrow
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             admonitions
             whatsoever
             :
             And
             besides
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             an
             offence
             against
             our
             amity
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             do
             as
             he
             desired
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             whose
             mind
             was
             all
             night
             long
             upon
             this
             business
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             appeared
             ,
             he
             called
             unto
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             lay
             all
             that
             night
             in
             his
             chamber
             by
             express
             command
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             complained
             against
             the
             Prince
             and
             me
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             against
             me
             then
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             sworn
             and
             protested
             that
             I
             was
             unworthy
             of
             that
             honour
             which
             he
             intended
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             now
             he
             hated
             me
             double
             to
             his
             love
             be●ore
             :
             he
             asked
             his
             opinion
             which
             way
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             reclaim
             the
             Prince
             to
             his
             duty
             ?
             To
             which
             Ardilan
             answered
             ▪
             Did
             I
             think
             Sir
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             fallen
             from
             your
             affection
             unto
             this
             woman
             ,
             I
             could
             advise
             a
             course
             which
             would
             have
             the
             two
             operations
             which
             you
             desire
             .
             Know
             Ardilan
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             do
             extreamly
             hate
             her
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             thought
             her
             fair
             and
             handsome
             before
             ,
             so
             I
             do
             think
             her
             very
             ugly
             and
             ill-favoured
             now
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             I
             do
             much
             admire
             I
             should
             find
             any
             thing
             in
             such
             a
             face
             worthy
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             am
             extreamly
             ashamed
             I
             should
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             love
             her
             .
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Ardilan
             ,
             that
             Truth
             triumphs
             over
             your
             passion
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             admired
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             you
             should
             so
             dote
             upon
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             neither
             fair
             nor
             wise
             :
             Alas
             Sir
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             any
             beauty
             or
             merit
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             madness
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             blinded
             your
             eyes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             ought
             to
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             good
             genius
             that
             opened
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             restored
             you
             to
             your
             senses
             :
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             your self
             again
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             be
             fully
             revenged
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             the
             Prince
             out
             of
             that
             gulph
             which
             once
             had
             almost
             devoured
             you
             .
             You
             must
             force
             Dorinde
             to
             marry
             ,
             for
             if
             she
             do
             love
             the
             Prince
             ,
             no
             punishment
             can
             be
             more
             sharp
             ;
             the
             Prince
             also
             will
             vex
             to
             see
             her
             whom
             he
             loved
             so
             dearly
             ,
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             be
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             see
             her
             his
             .
             But
             (
             answered
             Gondebaut
             )
             Dorinde
             will
             not
             consent
             unto
             any
             marriage
             .
             Sir
             (
             replied
             this
             wicked
             fellow
             )
             Kings
             are
             the
             Tutors
             of
             their
             subjects
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Gods
             know
             better
             what
             is
             good
             for
             men
             then
             men
             themselves
             do
             ;
             so
             Kings
             (
             who
             are
             gods
             upon
             earth
             )
             do
             know
             what
             is
             good
             for
             their
             subjects
             better
             then
             they
             themselves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             you
             do
             provide
             a
             husband
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             will
             say
             that
             you
             have
             not
             provided
             that
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             her
             ?
             And
             if
             she
             be
             stubborn
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             marry
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             blame
             you
             if
             you
             force
             her
             .
             The
             Physitian
             knows
             better
             what
             is
             good
             for
             the
             disease
             then
             the
             Patient
             ;
             some
             Physick
             must
             be
             taken
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             her
             father
             being
             dead
             ,
             you
             may
             cover
             your
             designe
             with
             a
             cloak
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             the
             childe
             of
             Arcingen●ori●
             without
             a
             Guardian
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             way
             to
             make
             her
             marry
             without
             using
             your
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Law
             Sir
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             Visigots
             is
             come
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             Father
             having
             made
             a
             promise
             of
             his
             daughter
             unto
             one
             ,
             and
             die
             ,
             she
             being
             unmarried
             ,
             his
             promise
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             after
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             Clotilda
             told
             me
             (
             replied
             the
             King
             )
             that
             there
             is
             some
             promises
             already
             past
             betwixt
             them
             .
             No
             matter
             for
             that
             (
             replied
             Ardilan
             )
             for
             you
             must
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             another
             Law
             which
             ordains
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             woman
             dispose
             of
             her self
             otherwise
             then
             as
             her
             Father
             would
             have
             her
             ,
             both
             she
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             married
             her
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             to
             whom
             the
             Father
             did
             promise
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             sold
             or
             used
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             Since
             Sir
             ,
             since
             these
             two
             Laws
             are
             in
             force
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             you
             marry
             Dorinde
             unto
             Periander
             or
             Merindor
             ,
             since
             Arcingentorix
             did
             promise
             unto
             them
             both
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             send
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             
             you
             will
             provide
             her
             a
             match
             for
             her
             contentment
             ;
             that
             this
             your
             care
             proceeds
             from
             your
             love
             unto
             her
             father
             and
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             will
             give
             her
             the
             choice
             of
             one
             of
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             for
             a
             Husband
             :
             You
             may
             send
             the
             same
             message
             unto
             others
             of
             her
             kinred
             ,
             and
             so
             oblige
             them
             likewise
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             mean
             prudence
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             oblige
             many
             by
             one
             benefit
             ;
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             if
             she
             make
             a
             dor
             at
             the
             motion
             ,
             her
             friends
             will
             perswade
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             be
             obstinate
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             the
             first
             that
             will
             blame
             her
             ,
             and
             commend
             you
             though
             you
             should
             compel
             her
             unto
             it
             by
             force
             :
             And
             then
             God
             knows
             what
             will
             become
             of
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             has
             none
             to
             support
             her
             :
             For
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             betrer
             advised
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             displease
             you
             .
             The
             King
             liked
             this
             advice
             ,
             and
             resolved
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             commanded
             Ardilan
             to
             go
             from
             him
             unto
             the
             Princess
             ;
             who
             could
             give
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             would
             perswade
             her
             with
             all
             the
             arguments
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             .
          
           
             She
             sent
             immediately
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             she
             would
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             designe
             :
             for
             though
             she
             saw
             much
             danger
             to
             her self
             ,
             she
             would
             run
             the
             hazard
             ,
             rather
             then
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             should
             displease
             him
             .
             Sigismond
             was
             much
             amazed
             at
             the
             designe
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             his
             Intelligencer
             failed
             him
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             present
             at
             that
             time
             when
             it
             was
             resolved
             upon
             :
             but
             he
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             hear
             the
             King
             protest
             and
             swear
             .
             that
             he
             would
             marry
             Dorinde
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             by
             foul
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             neither
             of
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             would
             accept
             of
             her
             ,
             some
             other
             should
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             Ardilan
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             hearing
             this
             news
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             King
             had
             recourse
             unto
             extream
             remedies
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             nothing
             would
             cure
             his
             extream
             violences
             ,
             but
             extream
             resolutions
             .
             He
             proposed
             therefore
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             I
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Gondebauts
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             there
             consumm●te
             the
             marriage
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             unto
             me
             :
             But
             she
             extreamly
             disliking
             this
             course
             ,
             thought
             it
             better
             for
             me
             to
             go
             alone
             ,
             and
             shun
             the
             storm
             which
             he
             had
             threatned
             ,
             but
             he
             to
             remain
             still
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             unto
             reason
             .
             But
             when
             this
             resolution
             of
             absence
             was
             pitched
             upon
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             in
             debate
             whether
             I
             should
             go
             :
             for
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             allied
             with
             the
             Ostrogots
             ;
             To
             the
             Franks
             was
             less
             likely
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             all
             in
             such
             combustion
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             about
             the
             new
             election
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             in
             disorder
             there
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Methina
             was
             in
             such
             necessity
             of
             aid
             and
             assistance
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             probable
             she
             would
             entertain
             me
             against
             the
             will
             of
             so
             potent
             a
             King
             her
             Neighbour
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             the
             journey
             was
             too
             long
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             to
             pass
             through
             all
             Spain
             ;
             besides
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             Treaty
             about
             a
             marriage
             with
             Sigismond
             there
             was
             no
             safety
             for
             me
             in
             that
             place
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             they
             concluded
             I
             should
             go
             into
             Forrests
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             with
             whom
             Clotilda
             held
             much
             correspondency
             :
             and
             because
             they
             knew
             not
             whether
             the
             authority
             of
             Gondebaut
             would
             not
             deter
             her
             from
             giving
             me
             safe
             protection
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             expedient
             for
             me
             to
             disguise
             my self
             in
             this
             habit
             wherein
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             the
             protection
             of
             Amasis
             did
             fail
             me
             ,
             the
             solitary
             habitation
             among
             the
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             might
             preserve
             me
             unknown
             .
          
           
             This
             resolution
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Princess
             sent
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             father
             might
             well
             have
             pleaded
             my
             far
             longer
             absence
             from
             Court
             ,
             yet
             since
             she
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             conceived
             it
             was
             upon
             some
             important
             occasion
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             I
             repaired
             to
             her
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             me
             ,
             she
             carried
             me
             into
             her
             closet
             ;
             where
             being
             alone
             together
             ,
             and
             seeing
             me
             weep
             ,
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             she
             )
             it
             is
             not
             now
             a
             time
             to
             weep
             and
             complain
             ;
             you
             must
             arm
             your self
             with
             a
             more
             couragious
             and
             generous
             resolution
             .
             But
             consider
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             condition
             soever
             we
             be
             ,
             heaven
             never
             will
             afflict
             us
             more
             then
             we
             are
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             droop
             not
             ,
             but
             rouse
             up
             your
             spirit
             ,
             and
             take
             courage
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             neither
             God
             ,
             nor
             persons
             of
             honour
             will
             never
             forsake
             you
             :
             The
             King
             gives
             you
             the
             choice
             of
             Periander
             or
             Merindor
             for
             a
             husband
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             all
             means
             have
             you
             marry
             one
             of
             those
             two
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             not
             in
             good
             will
             accept
             of
             this
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             refuse
             ,
             he
             is
             fully
             resolved
             to
             make
             you
             marry
             Ardilan
             :
             See
             ,
             Sweetheart
             ,
             what
             need
             you
             have
             of
             courage
             and
             generous
             resolution
             .
             How
             ,
             
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             grew
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             )
             must
             I
             marry
             either
             one
             of
             those
             two
             ,
             or
             Ardilan
             ?
             What
             Law
             is
             there
             for
             that
             ?
             The
             same
             Law
             ,
             replied
             she
             ;
             that
             the
             stronger
             will
             impose
             upon
             the
             weaker
             .
             He
             will
             have
             Sigismond
             marry
             a
             Princess
             ,
             whom
             he
             pretends
             will
             bring
             great
             advantage
             ;
             and
             he
             knows
             that
             he
             will
             never
             be
             perswaded
             unto
             it
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             married
             unto
             another
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             sacrifice
             you
             unto
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             has
             given
             me
             in
             charge
             to
             tell
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             what
             you
             resolve
             upon
             .
             Upon
             death
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             presently
             )
             yes
             the
             most
             cruel
             death
             that
             ever
             any
             Tyrant
             like
             himself
             invented
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             knocked
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             us
             :
             Clotilda
             not
             knowing
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             went
             her self
             to
             open
             it
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Come
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             and
             see
             here
             a
             poor
             desolate
             woman
             ;
             and
             having
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             conducted
             him
             unto
             me
             all
             in
             tears
             .
             My
             dearest
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             )
             comfort
             your self
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             for
             whom
             you
             suffer
             this
             displeasure
             ,
             will
             help
             you
             to
             bear
             a
             share
             ,
             every
             tear
             you
             shed
             ,
             is
             a
             drop
             of
             blood
             from
             his
             heart
             :
             But
             I
             vow
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             power
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             commands
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             shall
             ever
             make
             me
             shrink
             from
             my
             promise
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             know
             that
             Gondebaut
             intends
             to
             force
             an
             injurious
             marriage
             upon
             you
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             thinks
             that
             I
             will
             never
             marry
             till
             then
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             grosly
             mistaken
             if
             he
             think
             to
             bring
             his
             enterpize
             to
             pass
             that
             way
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             sooner
             lose
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             protesting
             that
             if
             he
             do
             constrain
             you
             to
             marry
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             survive
             an
             hour
             after
             I
             hear
             of
             it
             .
             He
             would
             have
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             but
             Clotilda
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             when
             things
             are
             come
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             extream
             resolutions
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             none
             will
             blame
             you
             if
             you
             do
             so
             ;
             but
             yet
             (
             thanks
             be
             to
             heaven
             )
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             more
             requisite
             to
             endeavour
             the
             prevention
             by
             prudence
             :
             It
             was
             upon
             this
             subject
             I
             was
             talking
             to
             this
             poor
             woman
             but
             now
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             gave
             her
             my
             advice
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             what
             she
             resolved
             upon
             :
             Upon
             death
             replied
             she
             again
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             good
             a
             will
             as
             ever
             any
             desired
             to
             live
             .
             Death
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             remedy
             ;
             but
             before
             you
             have
             recourse
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             half
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             shall
             die
             in
             defence
             of
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             heaven
             forbid
             I
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             better
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             Dorinde
             were
             in
             her
             grave
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             Clotilda
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             having
             recourse
             unto
             death
             ,
             until
             there
             be
             no
             other
             remedy
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             necessity
             of
             submitting
             unto
             the
             unjust
             violences
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             may
             be
             avoided
             ;
             Heaven
             has
             given
             us
             prudence
             to
             preserve
             our selves
             against
             such
             designs
             :
             Let
             us
             therefore
             make
             use
             of
             it
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             my self
             heaven
             will
             prosper
             our
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             she
             proposed
             unto
             me
             what
             Sigismond
             and
             she
             had
             before
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             took
             this
             course
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             much
             assistant
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             very
             good
             correspondency
             betwixt
             the
             sage
             Amasis
             and
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             upon
             any
             consideration
             that
             Princess
             could
             not
             protect
             me
             ,
             I
             might
             keep
             my self
             concealed
             amongst
             the
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             (
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             )
             with
             whom
             I
             might
             live
             very
             happily
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             fairest
             ,
             the
             most
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             accomplished
             women
             in
             all
             Europe
             :
             And
             when
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             to
             fly
             from
             this
             unjust
             violence
             which
             was
             threatned
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             only
             go
             into
             Forrests
             ,
             but
             into
             any
             other
             place
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             my
             only
             fear
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             hit
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             taken
             by
             some
             or
             other
             .
             The
             Prince
             answered
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             your
             guard
             ,
             and
             see
             you
             so
             safely
             conducted
             ,
             that
             none
             dare
             do
             you
             any
             harm
             :
             Then
             turning
             towards
             the
             Princess
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             he
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             her
             return
             unto
             her
             house
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             her
             departure
             ,
             before
             any
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             best
             for
             her
             to
             be
             gone
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             can
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             till
             she
             be
             out
             of
             that
             place
             where
             injustice
             is
             so
             predominant
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             who
             pitied
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             true
             wisher
             of
             my
             welfare
             ,
             did
             willingly
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             at
             parting
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Remember
             Dorinde
             that
             you
             take
             your
             best
             Jewels
             with
             you
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             portable
             ,
             and
             may
             best
             be
             hidden
             ;
             for
             Necessity
             is
             a
             monster
             that
             has
             no
             Law
             ,
             no
             shame
             ,
             nor
             reason
             ;
             
             and
             a
             woman
             above
             all
             ought
             to
             fear
             meeting
             with
             such
             a
             fierce
             and
             dangerous
             beast
             .
             This
             counsel
             caused
             me
             (
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             home
             )
             to
             seek
             out
             the
             best
             of
             my
             Jewels
             which
             were
             portable
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             made
             a
             girdle
             in
             a
             linnen
             bag
             ,
             and
             wore
             it
             about
             my
             Waste
             :
             and
             as
             I
             was
             very
             busie
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             Prince
             having
             none
             with
             him
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             great
             confidence
             ,
             came
             into
             my
             chamber
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             was
             so
             surprized
             ,
             as
             I
             ran
             into
             the
             next
             room
             ,
             and
             locked
             up
             my self
             :
             but
             considering
             the
             sweet
             and
             discreet
             behaviour
             he
             always
             used
             towards
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             this
             flight
             from
             him
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             offence
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             no
             manner
             of
             reason
             to
             fear
             him
             .
             I
             see
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             my
             coming
             does
             put
             you
             into
             fears
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             my
             coming
             is
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             continue
             those
             assurances
             which
             formerly
             I
             have
             given
             you
             of
             my
             unalterable
             affection
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             is
             my
             love
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             never
             be
             banished
             from
             your
             Native
             Country
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             without
             me
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             accompany
             you
             into
             all
             places
             where
             you
             go
             ,
             and
             nothing
             shall
             separate
             us
             ,
             but
             only
             death
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             will
             you
             go
             with
             me
             ?
             What
             then
             will
             the
             King
             your
             Father
             say
             ?
             Let
             Gondebaut
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             say
             and
             do
             even
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             him
             either
             for
             my
             Father
             or
             my
             King
             :
             I
             would
             have
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             Kings
             are
             lords
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             insupportable
             unto
             a
             generous
             courage
             ,
             then
             an
             unjust
             constraint
             :
             You
             need
             not
             (
             Dorinde
             )
             refuse
             my
             company
             ;
             for
             I
             protest
             before
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             desire
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             until
             we
             be
             married
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             may
             be
             for
             ever
             the
             husband
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             Dorinde
             the
             wife
             of
             Sigismond
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             hopes
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             ,
             do
             give
             me
             such
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             though
             never
             any
             other
             advantage
             befal
             me
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             change
             my
             happiness
             with
             any
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             intend
             to
             go
             with
             me
             ,
             what
             will
             the
             world
             censure
             of
             my
             flight
             with
             you
             ?
             What
             need
             you
             care
             what
             censures
             the
             world
             gives
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             as
             long
             as
             we
             intend
             never
             to
             return
             till
             we
             be
             married
             together
             ?
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             what
             will
             the
             King
             say
             when
             he
             sees
             he
             has
             lost
             you
             ?
             If
             the
             King
             replied
             he
             ,
             would
             have
             a
             Son
             without
             courage
             ,
             let
             him
             get
             one
             who
             does
             not
             resemble
             me
             :
             and
             if
             he
             would
             have
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             spirit
             ,
             he
             must
             treat
             him
             otherwise
             then
             he
             does
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             desire
             to
             keep
             him
             long
             .
             But
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             acquainted
             with
             your
             intention
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             let
             her
             know
             it
             ,
             for
             her
             affection
             unto
             you
             being
             not
             like
             unto
             mine
             ,
             she
             (
             I
             know
             )
             would
             not
             approve
             of
             it
             :
             But
             if
             ever
             she
             chance
             to
             love
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             only
             excuse
             the
             action
             ,
             but
             esteem
             me
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             love
             me
             better
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Our
             discourse
             was
             long
             upon
             this
             subject
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             we
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             third
             day
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             we
             should
             meet
             at
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             because
             we
             were
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             that
             Gate
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             that
             came
             there
             ,
             was
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             to
             know
             which
             way
             we
             should
             go
             ;
             being
             certain
             that
             this
             Goddess
             (
             who
             was
             a
             great
             favourer
             of
             Lovers
             )
             would
             give
             us
             good
             counsel
             :
             and
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             Dariana
             and
             I
             were
             to
             be
             disguised
             in
             these
             habits
             which
             you
             see
             me
             wear
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             :
             with
             him
             there
             was
             only
             that
             young
             man
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             much
             confidence
             :
             We
             promised
             each
             other
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             Temple
             until
             five
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             time
             were
             past
             ,
             if
             the
             one
             did
             not
             see
             the
             other
             coming
             ,
             then
             to
             stay
             at
             a
             little
             Bridge
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Isseron
             ,
             until
             four
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             evening
             ;
             because
             at
             that
             place
             there
             was
             a
             thicket
             of
             wood
             where
             one
             might
             hide
             themselves
             as
             long
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             horses
             should
             stay
             also
             in
             that
             wood
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             I
             failed
             not
             to
             rise
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             appeared
             ,
             I
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Goddess
             Venus
             ,
             which
             gave
             me
             this
             answer
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     Forrests
                     go
                     ;
                     there
                     find
                     a
                     Cure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     all
                     the
                     sorrows
                     you
                     endure
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             had
             forgot
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             before
             I
             departed
             ,
             I
             writ
             a
             Letter
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             to
             discharge
             her
             of
             my
             flight
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             that
             Tyrant
             :
             and
             I
             left
             it
             lying
             upon
             my
             Table
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             it
             would
             be
             conveyed
             unto
             her
             when
             I
             was
             gone
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             did
             make
             me
             believe
             that
             there
             were
             some
             men
             that
             were
             not
             false
             and
             perfideous
             :
             But
             now
             he
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             Nature
             can
             never
             be
             so
             well
             corrected
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             alwaies
             remain
             a
             smack
             of
             the
             old
             vice
             .
             Oh
             God!
             How
             difficult
             it
             is
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             counterfeit
             a
             thing
             long
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             where
             was
             my
             wits
             ?
             What
             was
             become
             of
             my
             judgement
             ,
             after
             three
             times
             being
             deceived
             ?
             Had
             I
             not
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             mens
             falshood
             ?
             And
             if
             now
             I
             have
             occasion
             to
             complain
             that
             Sigismond
             hath
             deceived
             me
             ,
             of
             whom
             can
             I
             complain
             but
             my self
             ?
             Could
             I
             be
             such
             a
             fool
             as
             to
             believe
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             trust
             in
             any
             mortal
             man
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             experience
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ,
             five
             a
             clock
             struck
             ,
             no
             Sigismond
             appeared
             ;
             and
             see
             how
             I
             was
             deceived
             by
             his
             smooth
             language
             :
             Though
             I
             saw
             he
             did
             not
             come
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             he
             would
             deceive
             me
             :
             Oh
             God!
             What
             will
             a
             good
             opinion
             which
             one
             hath
             conceived
             of
             another
             do
             ?
             Though
             I
             saw
             he
             came
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             but
             imagine
             that
             he
             would
             come
             :
             And
             thus
             I
             fancied
             occasions
             of
             his
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             Dariana
             ,
             I
             had
             stayed
             at
             the
             Temple
             door
             all
             the
             day
             ;
             but
             she
             perswaded
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             probability
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             he
             was
             staying
             for
             us
             at
             the
             Bridge
             where
             we
             appointed
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Temple
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             he
             stayed
             for
             us
             there
             ,
             where
             perhaps
             he
             is
             blaming
             us
             for
             that
             whereof
             we
             accused
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             advice
             caused
             us
             to
             walk
             through
             the
             street
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             fear
             of
             being
             known
             ;
             yet
             my
             fears
             for
             the
             Prince
             were
             double
             to
             my
             own
             ,
             so
             much
             did
             his
             affection
             which
             I
             believed
             he
             bore
             unto
             me
             ,
             oblige
             me
             to
             wish
             his
             welfare
             .
             When
             we
             were
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             we
             were
             much
             amazed
             when
             we
             found
             our selves
             in
             the
             wide
             fields
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             go
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             most
             troubled
             us
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             all
             along
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             there
             were
             so
             many
             passengers
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             still
             out
             of
             our
             way
             to
             miss
             meeting
             with
             them
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             much
             a
             do
             ,
             we
             saw
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             thought
             ,
             the
             Prince
             staying
             for
             us
             ;
             this
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             very
             weary
             ,
             made
             us
             double
             our
             pace
             :
             But
             when
             we
             came
             there
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             body
             ,
             then
             were
             we
             much
             astonished
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             considered
             that
             now
             Noon
             was
             past
             :
             we
             looked
             many
             a
             long
             look
             back
             the
             same
             way
             we
             came
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             we
             saw
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             what
             he
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             every
             thing
             deceived
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Sun
             began
             to
             grow
             very
             low
             ,
             when
             I
             (
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             )
             resolved
             to
             return
             unto
             Lyons
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Prince
             came
             not
             :
             But
             as
             I
             was
             setting
             forward
             ,
             I
             saw
             coming
             the
             same
             way
             that
             we
             were
             to
             go
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             Horsemen
             ,
             which
             constrained
             me
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             see
             me
             .
             Dariana
             ,
             who
             was
             alwaies
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             me
             return
             back
             ;
             Well
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             if
             these
             men
             had
             met
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             in
             what
             a
             case
             had
             you
             been
             in
             ?
             Very
             true
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             ●un
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             known
             ,
             then
             to
             stay
             here
             all
             the
             night
             ?
             Oh
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             days
             are
             long
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             not
             be
             night
             above
             eight
             hours
             ;
             let
             us
             not
             despair
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             Prince
             may
             come
             some
             other
             way
             when
             we
             are
             gone
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             be
             so
             impatient
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             some
             of
             yonder
             dirt
             ,
             and
             rub
             my
             face
             all
             over
             with
             it
             ,
             afterwards
             I
             will
             be
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             the
             high
             way
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             see
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             run
             to
             advertise
             you
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             rest
             your self
             in
             the
             Wood
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             the
             Prince
             does
             
             come
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             go
             whither
             you
             will
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             My
             longing
             desire
             to
             see
             Sigismond
             ,
             made
             me
             consent
             unto
             this
             motion
             though
             it
             went
             somthing
             against
             my
             mind
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             wood
             by
             my self
             ;
             yet
             in
             hopes
             that
             she
             would
             go
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             come
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             was
             confident
             none
             could
             see
             me
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             I
             took
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             stay
             by
             my self
             .
             Dariana
             then
             daubing
             all
             her
             face
             over
             with
             dirt
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             misery
             :
             Go
             Dariana
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             return
             quickly
             .
             Did
             Ardilan
             see
             me
             in
             this
             pickle
             (
             said
             she
             )
             though
             he
             did
             not
             die
             before
             for
             the
             love
             of
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             would
             now
             die
             with
             laughter
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             embraced
             me
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             .
          
           
             Alas
             !
             Could
             I
             have
             foreseen
             the
             sorrows
             which
             that
             departure
             cost
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             sooner
             have
             consented
             unto
             my
             death
             then
             it
             :
             But
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             contented
             only
             to
             banish
             me
             my
             native
             Country
             to
             satisfie
             a
             perfideous
             man
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             me
             also
             resent
             the
             sorrows
             of
             a
             sad
             and
             terrible
             solitude
             :
             And
             as
             I
             had
             forsaken
             all
             for
             this
             mans
             sake
             ,
             so
             was
             I
             for
             his
             sake
             also
             left
             destitute
             of
             all
             humane
             help
             and
             consolation
             ,
             As
             long
             as
             I
             could
             see
             her
             ,
             I
             did
             accompany
             her
             with
             her
             eye
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             was
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             then
             began
             I
             to
             be
             apprehensive
             of
             my
             fault
             :
             At
             the
             first
             I
             went
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Wood
             to
             hide
             my self
             ,
             but
             impatience
             soon
             invited
             me
             out
             again
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             if
             Sigismond
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             not
             find
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             stay
             ,
             but
             return
             back
             again
             ;
             otherwhiles
             I
             was
             afraid
             left
             some
             Wolf
             should
             do
             me
             harm
             ;
             somtimes
             I
             had
             a
             design
             to
             go
             after
             Dariana
             ,
             and
             setting
             forward
             in
             the
             way
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             I
             either
             saw
             or
             heard
             some
             passenger
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             retreat
             again
             into
             the
             Wood
             :
             These
             frights
             were
             nothing
             unto
             those
             that
             seized
             upon
             me
             when
             the
             Sun
             was
             set
             ;
             and
             more
             yet
             ,
             when
             all
             light
             was
             gone
             ▪
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             In
             what
             a
             horror
             was
             I
             then
             ?
             The
             least
             blast
             of
             wind
             made
             me
             start
             ,
             and
             shake
             like
             a
             leaf
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             Bryer
             took
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             some
             Wolf
             ,
             or
             other
             wilde
             Beast
             that
             would
             devour
             me
             :
             When
             I
             heard
             any
             noise
             ,
             or
             any
             Owl
             scrick
             ,
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             down
             for
             fear
             ;
             There
             was
             not
             a
             tale
             of
             Hags
             ,
             Hobgoblins
             ,
             and
             night
             walkers
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             had
             heard
             in
             my
             life
             but
             they
             came
             all
             into
             my
             fancy
             ,
             and
             seemed
             real
             unto
             me
             :
             And
             being
             neer
             a
             high
             Road
             ,
             I
             heard
             Horsmen
             pass
             by
             several
             times
             ;
             and
             God
             knows
             how
             careful
             I
             was
             then
             to
             hide
             my self
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Wood.
             I
             cannot
             relate
             all
             the
             Tears
             ,
             the
             sighs
             ,
             the
             groans
             and
             complaints
             that
             I
             made
             against
             the
             perfidie
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             hollow
             affection
             of
             Dariana
             ,
             who
             then
             I
             believed
             went
             away
             purposely
             to
             forsake
             me
             in
             this
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             run
             the
             hazards
             of
             this
             enterprize
             .
             Oh
             how
             true
             it
             is
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             my self
             )
             that
             every
             one
             is
             afraid
             to
             keep
             company
             with
             an
             unfortunate
             person
             ?
             Oh
             the
             misery
             of
             us
             humanes
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             know
             our
             friends
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             in
             adversity
             !
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             know
             them
             ,
             we
             are
             sure
             to
             lose
             them
             !
             Oh
             the
             dismal
             lodging
             of
             a
             dark
             wood
             in
             a
             cloudy
             night
             ,
             unto
             one
             whose
             spirit
             was
             so
             timerous
             and
             afflicted
             as
             mine
             was
             at
             that
             time
             !
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             day
             before
             I
             durst
             offer
             to
             close
             an
             eye
             to
             sleep
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             appeared
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             weary
             with
             my
             walking
             ,
             so
             tormented
             with
             my
             fears
             ,
             and
             so
             hungry
             ,
             having
             eaten
             nothing
             all
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             had
             taken
             a
             little
             better
             heart
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             day
             ,
             I
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             slept
             so
             soundly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             late
             before
             I
             waked
             ;
             and
             then
             seeing
             the
             Sun
             somthing
             low
             ,
             fear
             and
             hunger
             forced
             me
             to
             take
             the
             next
             path
             I
             set
             my
             foot
             into
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             it
             until
             I
             came
             to
             some
             Vil●age
             ,
             or
             till
             I
             met
             with
             some
             charitable
             person
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             out
             of
             pity
             would
             direct
             me
             in
             the
             way
             I
             was
             to
             go
             .
             Now
             did
             my
             tears
             renew
             and
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             many
             high
             hopes
             all
             dashed
             ;
             and
             I
             that
             the
             day
             before
             thought
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             being
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             now
             saw
             my self
             the
             most
             miserable
             and
             desolate
             woman
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             in
             this
             consideration
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             that
             the
             Tyrannie
             of
             Gondebaut
             was
             not
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             This
             thought
             brought
             into
             my
             memory
             all
             the
             fair
             promises
             of
             perfidious
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             only
             because
             he
             would
             shew
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             Traytor
             .
             But
             what
             a
             fool
             was
             I
             (
             said
             I
             to
             my self
             )
             and
             where
             was
             my
             judgement
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             believe
             him
             to
             be
             other
             then
             a
             Traytor
             if
             he
             was
             a
             man
             ?
             And
             since
             all
             men
             are
             so
             ,
             how
             could
             I
             think
             him
             only
             to
             be
             different
             the
             rest
             ?
             Could
             I
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             think
             Crab
             Trees
             would
             bear
             
             any
             other
             fruit
             then
             Crabs
             ?
             And
             could
             I
             hope
             that
             a
             son
             of
             the
             perfideous
             Gondebaut
             ,
             would
             not
             (
             like
             his
             Father
             )
             be
             disloyal
             ?
             These
             sad
             considerations
             entertained
             me
             till
             it
             was
             almost
             night
             ,
             whilst
             I
             hardly
             took
             notice
             which
             way
             I
             went
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             recollecting
             my self
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             so
             late
             ,
             I
             looked
             about
             to
             see
             if
             I
             could
             spy
             any
             Village
             or
             Cottage
             where
             I
             might
             receive
             some
             consolation
             ,
             and
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             little
             house
             thatch'd
             with
             straw
             ,
             upon
             my
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             way
             .
             I
             turned
             my self
             therefore
             that
             way
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             meeting
             with
             some
             good
             woman
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             would
             compassionate
             my
             case
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             such
             an
             horrour
             against
             all
             men
             that
             I
             feared
             meeting
             any
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             most
             salvage
             beast
             in
             the
             woods
             .
             When
             I
             was
             come
             neer
             this
             homely
             house
             ,
             I
             saw
             six
             little
             children
             about
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             in
             wooden
             dishes
             ,
             was
             giving
             them
             some
             milk
             :
             the
             eldest
             of
             them
             could
             not
             be
             above
             eight
             or
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             but
             so
             cleanly
             and
             neat
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             to
             belong
             unto
             some
             better
             people
             then
             used
             to
             inhabit
             in
             such
             a
             poor
             place
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             these
             little
             ones
             saw
             me
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             flocked
             about
             me
             ;
             the
             youngest
             offered
             me
             to
             eat
             such
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             eldest
             invited
             me
             into
             the
             house
             :
             The
             old
             man
             wondering
             wither
             his
             little
             children
             were
             gone
             ,
             he
             looked
             about
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             seeing
             me
             alone
             ,
             he
             came
             presently
             unto
             me
             ,
             offered
             me
             his
             house
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             curteous
             and
             civil
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             that
             heaven
             having
             some
             pity
             upon
             me
             ,
             had
             moved
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             old
             man
             to
             be
             so
             kind
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             perhaps
             I
             should
             find
             him
             pitiful
             ;
             and
             truly
             I
             was
             not
             deceived
             ;
             for
             having
             received
             me
             with
             so
             much
             kindness
             ,
             and
             seeing
             by
             my
             eyes
             and
             face
             that
             I
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             ,
             he
             made
             me
             sit
             down
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             offered
             me
             some
             milk
             ,
             and
             some
             fruit
             ,
             which
             hunger
             made
             me
             eat
             :
             afterwards
             seeing
             me
             cry
             continually
             ,
             and
             sigh
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             (
             for
             my
             age
             will
             allow
             me
             to
             call
             you
             so
             )
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             say
             is
             not
             firm
             and
             immoveable
             ,
             heaven
             only
             is
             so
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             we
             are
             never
             rests
             one
             moment
             in
             one
             point
             ;
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             not
             be
             too
             much
             elevated
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             dejected
             by
             any
             prosperity
             or
             adversity
             that
             happens
             unto
             us
             :
             for
             as
             a
             wheel
             which
             turns
             ,
             that
             part
             which
             is
             lowest
             one
             while
             ,
             is
             highest
             another
             ;
             even
             so
             it
             is
             with
             men
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             upon
             this
             inconstant
             earth
             ,
             we
             must
             look
             upon
             prosperity
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             will
             vanish
             and
             fade
             away
             ;
             and
             also
             we
             must
             look
             upon
             adversity
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             will
             not
             last
             long
             :
             You
             see
             I
             have
             lived
             long
             enough
             to
             have
             tryed
             variety
             of
             Fortunes
             ,
             the
             wheel
             has
             often
             turned
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             state
             soever
             I
             was
             ,
             I
             alwaies
             found
             the
             sweets
             and
             bitters
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             less
             then
             the
             apprehensions
             I
             had
             of
             them
             :
             you
             will
             think
             the
             same
             of
             this
             misfortune
             which
             now
             troubles
             you
             ;
             Time
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             by
             experience
             I
             speak
             truth
             ▪
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             lift
             up
             your
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Causer
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             knows
             what
             it
             best
             for
             you
             :
             Mistrust
             not
             his
             providence
             ,
             his
             prudence
             ,
             his
             prudence
             ,
             nor
             his
             puissance
             ,
             nor
             grumble
             at
             any
             bad
             Fortune
             which
             he
             sends
             ;
             for
             this
             soveraign
             Wisdom
             knows
             best
             what
             is
             fit
             for
             mortals
             :
             Comfort
             your self
             therefore
             ,
             and
             hope
             that
             in
             their
             turns
             you
             shall
             enjoy
             all
             delights
             and
             contentments
             that
             are
             necessary
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             offer
             unto
             you
             all
             the
             assistance
             that
             your
             desires
             and
             my
             ability
             can
             make
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             discourse
             of
             this
             old
             man
             ,
             made
             a
             deep
             impression
             in
             my
             heart
             insomuch
             as
             I
             thought
             some
             good
             Angel
             had
             directed
             me
             unto
             this
             place
             ;
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             despair
             ;
             and
             therefore
             after
             I
             had
             wiped
             away
             my
             tears
             from
             my
             eyes
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             thus
             :
             Father
             ,
             for
             well
             may
             I
             call
             you
             so
             ,
             since
             you
             bestow
             such
             paternal
             counsel
             upon
             me
             ;
             I
             would
             to
             God
             I
             knew
             the
             stability
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             by
             experience
             I
             know
             the
             inconstancy
             and
             instability
             of
             the
             earth
             ▪
             Let
             the
             Gods
             do
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             contentment
             when
             and
             in
             what
             measure
             they
             think
             most
             expedient
             for
             me
             ;
             but
             hitherto
             they
             have
             poured
             upon
             me
             such
             torrents
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             that
             I
             verily
             believe
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             consolation
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             overwhelmed
             with
             black
             despair
             .
             Daughter
             (
             replied
             the
             old
             man
             )
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             that
             heaven
             hath
             made
             me
             an
             Instrument
             of
             any
             comfort
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             do
             find
             some
             amendment
             ,
             hope
             that
             ere
             long
             you
             will
             be
             quite
             recovered
             :
             for
             as
             you
             see
             bodies
             are
             subject
             unto
             infirmities
             ,
             so
             are
             our
             souls
             ;
             bodies
             by
             sensible
             diseases
             ,
             souls
             by
             passions
             ,
             which
             are
             moved
             in
             us
             by
             good
             and
             evil
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             body
             have
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             progress
             ,
             and
             declines
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             
             is
             in
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             experimentally
             found
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             disease
             either
             of
             body
             or
             soul
             begins
             once
             to
             decline
             ,
             it
             is
             presently
             after
             cured
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             body
             assumes
             its
             vigour
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             expels
             those
             evil
             humours
             which
             caused
             the
             disease
             :
             so
             likewise
             ,
             when
             it
             once
             re-assumes
             it
             strength
             ,
             it
             presently
             expels
             those
             opinions
             which
             troubled
             the
             soul
             by
             false
             appearances
             :
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             withal
             ,
             that
             diseases
             are
             seldom
             cured
             without
             remed●es
             :
             and
             the
             remedy
             for
             an
             afflicted
             soul
             is
             commonly
             to
             open
             and
             reveal
             the
             affliction
             unto
             some
             that
             can
             administer
             consolation
             :
             for
             then
             the
             soul
             does
             vomit
             up
             that
             obnoxious
             humour
             which
             offended
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             afterwards
             capable
             of
             receiving
             the
             comforts
             and
             counsels
             of
             a
             prudent
             friend
             .
             I
             know
             that
             I
             am
             not
             he
             who
             can
             give
             you
             consolation
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             trust
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             if
             I
             can
             give
             any
             ease
             unto
             your
             malady
             .
          
           
             Father
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             wounds
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             Fortune
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             cured
             by
             any
             words
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             be
             as
             pitiful
             and
             charitable
             as
             you
             seem
             ,
             the
             best
             remedy
             you
             can
             give
             ,
             is
             to
             conduct
             me
             to
             my
             Native
             Country
             ,
             which
             is
             Forrests
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             of
             some
             consolation
             :
             The
             Gods
             will
             recompence
             you
             for
             so
             charitable
             an
             office
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             not
             in
             so
             miserable
             a
             condition
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             able
             to
             satisfie
             their
             pains
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             man
             then
             looking
             upon
             his
             children
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             compassion
             ,
             see
             what
             here
             is
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             It
             is
             not
             many
             moneths
             since
             my
             wife
             who
             was
             all
             the
             comfort
             I
             had
             ,
             left
             me
             with
             these
             little
             Infants
             ,
             loadned
             with
             age
             and
             poverty
             As
             for
             poverty
             ,
             I
             strive
             against
             it
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             by
             my
             wary
             management
             of
             that
             little
             which
             I
             have
             :
             Alas
             ,
             should
             I
             leave
             these
             little
             ones
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             they
             would
             starve
             ;
             you
             see
             I
             have
             none
             but
             they
             with
             me
             ;
             As
             for
             neighbours
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             whom
             I
             would
             commit
             your
             tender
             youth
             unto
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             culpable
             ,
             should
             any
             harm
             happen
             unto
             you
             :
             What
             then
             should
             I
             do
             ?
             I
             am
             loth
             to
             leave
             you
             destitute
             of
             help
             ,
             and
             should
             I
             leave
             my
             little
             ones
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             would
             become
             of
             them
             .
             But
             daughter
             ,
             here
             is
             my
             bed
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             leave
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             two
             of
             my
             eldest
             children
             lie
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             night
             let
             us
             recommend
             our selves
             unto
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             great
             Tautares
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             it
             being
             dark
             ,
             he
             lighted
             a
             little
             dry
             wood
             ,
             which
             served
             for
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             stuck
             it
             in
             a
             Turnip
             ,
             which
             supplied
             the
             want
             to
             a
             candlestick
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             upon
             the
             Table
             ▪
             he
             bolted
             the
             door
             with
             a
             Hazle-stick
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             homely
             hard
             bed
             with
             his
             little
             children
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             laid
             me
             down
             upon
             his
             bed
             in
             my
             clothes
             ,
             and
             being
             weary
             with
             travel
             ,
             also
             having
             confidence
             in
             the
             man
             ,
             I
             slept
             soundly
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             I
             waked
             very
             early
             ,
             yet
             not
             before
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             had
             already
             ordered
             every
             thing
             for
             his
             little
             family
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             of
             going
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             leaving
             me
             till
             he
             had
             shewed
             me
             Forrests
             ;
             hoping
             (
             as
             he
             told
             me
             )
             that
             God
             would
             keep
             his
             children
             better
             then
             he
             could
             himself
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             doing
             that
             office
             of
             charity
             for
             me
             .
             I
             gave
             heaven
             humble
             thanks
             for
             moving
             his
             heart
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             given
             directions
             unto
             the
             eldest
             of
             his
             children
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             offered
             himself
             unto
             me
             as
             my
             guide
             ▪
             with
             a
             promise
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             return
             before
             it
             was
             night
             ;
             because
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             it
             was
             not
             above
             four
             leagues
             from
             thence
             to
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             he
             was
             very
             old
             ,
             yet
             his
             desire
             of
             doing
             me
             that
             office
             ,
             and
             returning
             unto
             his
             children
             again
             ,
             would
             add
             wings
             unto
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             go
             as
             fast
             as
             if
             he
             were
             younger
             .
          
           
             So
             we
             set
             forwards
             with
             each
             of
             us
             a
             staff
             in
             our
             hands
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             conduct
             me
             the
             least
             frequented
             way
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             observant
             of
             my
             request
             ,
             that
             before
             it
             was
             noon
             ,
             without
             coming
             into
             any
             high
             way
             ,
             unless
             to
             cross
             it
             ,
             he
             brought
             me
             unto
             a
             high
             mountain
             ,
             where
             staying
             ,
             he
             shewed
             me
             the
             Town
             of
             Fevres
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             from
             thence
             ,
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             the
             great
             plain
             of
             Forrests
             :
             Upon
             this
             I
             asked
             him
             where
             was
             the
             River
             of
             Lignon
             .
             Yonder
             it
             is
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             that
             which
             runs
             by
             that
             Town
             which
             I
             call
             Fevres
             ,
             is
             the
             River
             Loire
             .
             Then
             cast
             your
             eye
             a
             little
             upon
             your
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             may
             plainly
             see
             the
             River
             of
             Lignon
             :
             Yonder
             Town
             under
             those
             two
             great
             hills
             ,
             is
             called
             Boen
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             of
             Lignon
             washes
             the
             walls
             of
             that
             Town
             :
             
             From
             hence
             you
             may
             observe
             its
             whole
             course
             ,
             which
             turning
             and
             winding
             it self
             through
             yonder
             delectable
             plain
             ,
             makes
             it
             the
             most
             pleasant
             place
             in
             all
             Europe
             .
             Then
             the
             good
             old
             man
             desired
             leave
             to
             return
             back
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             too
             long
             from
             his
             little
             Family
             :
             and
             I
             ,
             taking
             a
             Ring
             from
             my
             finger
             ,
             Here
             Father
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             take
             this
             in
             testimony
             of
             my
             thanks
             for
             your
             pains
             ,
             and
             I
             acknowledge
             my self
             infinitely
             beholding
             unto
             you
             besides
             .
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             take
             from
             me
             a
             greater
             reward
             which
             I
             expected
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             refuse
             what
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             appear
             before
             heaven
             ungrateful
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             left
             me
             ,
             about
             an
             hour
             after
             noon
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             met
             with
             a
             good
             man
             but
             only
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             Dorinde
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             with-hold
             her
             tears
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             cruel
             adventures
             .
             And
             because
             her
             discourse
             had
             been
             long
             ,
             and
             also
             time
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             they
             all
             gave
             her
             the
             best
             consolation
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             dressed
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             fearing
             some
             surprize
             from
             Rolemas
             ,
             gave
             strict
             charge
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             that
             all
             strangers
             who
             entred
             ,
             should
             write
             down
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             they
             intended
             to
             lodge
             .
             That
             same
             night
             he
             was
             advertised
             ,
             that
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherdesses
             and
             Shepherds
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Clindor
             .
             But
             having
             passed
             away
             most
             of
             the
             night
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             the
             advertisement
             which
             the
             Guards
             of
             that
             Port
             gave
             him
             ,
             came
             very
             late
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             names
             of
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             were
             not
             unknown
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             subjects
             of
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ,
             their
             arrival
             at
             that
             season
             made
             him
             suspect
             left
             they
             came
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             at
             a
             very
             unseasonable
             hour
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             for
             Clindor
             ,
             to
             understand
             from
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             and
             what
             acquaintance
             he
             had
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             entertain
             them
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             This
             troubled
             him
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ,
             and
             therefere
             he
             took
             but
             little
             rest
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             day
             appeared
             ,
             he
             arose
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             Clindor
             ;
             and
             his
             chamber
             door
             was
             no
             sooner
             open
             ,
             but
             a
             young
             man
             came
             and
             presented
             himself
             ,
             very
             desirous
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             The
             man
             was
             not
             unknown
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             his
             house
             from
             a
             childe
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Adamas
             )
             I
             come
             unto
             you
             about
             a
             buness
             which
             may
             perhaps
             prove
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             may
             not
             ;
             But
             since
             such
             a
             thing
             came
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
             I
             thought
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             too
             blame
             if
             I
             did
             not
             acquaint
             you
             with
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             have
             made
             all
             possible
             haste
             that
             I
             could
             to
             let
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             yesterday
             about
             two
             hours
             after
             noon
             ,
             some
             men
             who
             said
             they
             belonged
             unto
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             came
             in
             a
             body
             together
             armed
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             a
             young
             woman
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             betwixt
             Julieu
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             Goddess
             :
             When
             they
             had
             taken
             her
             ,
             another
             company
             (
             though
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             much
             superiour
             in
             strength
             and
             courage
             )
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             rescued
             this
             woman
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             since
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             have
             brought
             her
             for
             safety
             into
             this
             Town
             ,
             with
             some
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             .
             The
             Combat
             was
             very
             hot
             and
             those
             who
             would
             have
             carried
             her
             away
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             rid
             away
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             fortune
             to
             be
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             where
             many
             Druids
             ,
             Vaces
             ,
             and
             Eubages
             assembled
             themselves
             ,
             to
             Interr
             three
             Cavaliers
             of
             those
             who
             rescued
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             were
             killed
             .
             But
             because
             many
             of
             their
             enemies
             were
             killed
             also
             ,
             the
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             thought
             good
             to
             bury
             him
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             and
             not
             let
             their
             bodies
             be
             devoured
             by
             Dogs
             and
             Wolves
             ,
             or
             lie
             there
             to
             infect
             the
             Ayr.
             As
             I
             pulled
             off
             the
             clothes
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             found
             some
             papers
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             might
             perhaps
             be
             of
             some
             importance
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             I
             found
             therefore
             this
             Letter
             Sir
             ,
             which
             is
             directed
             as
             you
             see
             unto
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             I
             searched
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             I
             found
             this
             little
             one
             ,
             lapt
             up
             very
             close
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             his
             Helmet
             :
             This
             Sir
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             acquainted
             you
             withal
             the
             last
             night
             ,
             but
             your
             stay
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             I
             could
             not
             make
             my
             address
             until
             this
             morning
             .
          
           
           
             Adamas
             then
             taking
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             seeing
             written
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           
             To
             POLEMAS
             ,
             Count
             of
             the
             Segusians
             ,
             Our
             Faithful
             Friend
             .
          
           
             He
             thought
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Superscription
             as
             by
             the
             Seal
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             letters
             from
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             that
             questionless
             they
             contained
             matter
             of
             high
             concernment
             ;
             yet
             not
             thinking
             fit
             the
             young
             man
             should
             know
             the
             distrust
             which
             Am●sis
             had
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             take
             no
             great
             notice
             of
             them
             ;
             only
             commended
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             discretion
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             that
             he
             would
             acquaint
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             when
             time
             and
             place
             served
             ,
             she
             might
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             good
             will
             :
             Afterwards
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             upon
             all
             occasions
             that
             should
             present
             themselves
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             secret
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             Polemas
             should
             not
             be
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             offended
             that
             his
             Letters
             should
             be
             brought
             hither
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             the
             Nymph
             should
             see
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             man
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             Clindor
             entred
             ;
             from
             whom
             the
             Druide
             understood
             who
             Periander
             and
             Merindor
             were
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             coming
             to
             that
             place
             ;
             for
             Clindor
             understood
             it
             from
             them
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             asked
             his
             advice
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             address
             themselves
             to
             obtain
             audience
             from
             the
             Nymph
             .
          
           
             Then
             replyed
             the
             Druide
             very
             joyfully
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             those
             Cavaliers
             are
             out
             of
             their
             Beds
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             an
             acceptable
             piece
             of
             service
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             to
             conduct
             them
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             let
             her
             understand
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             may
             receive
             them
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             my
             Neece
             Leonide
             shall
             wait
             upon
             her
             unto
             the
             Castle
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Amasis
             was
             by
             her self
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             all
             that
             he
             understood
             from
             Clindor
             ,
             concerning
             the
             fortune
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             Periander
             and
             
             Merindor's
             coming
             :
             Then
             afterwards
             continued
             ,
             By
             this
             (
             Madam
             )
             you
             may
             see
             the
             goodness
             of
             Tautates
             towards
             you
             ,
             in
             sending
             strangers
             to
             defend
             you
             against
             the
             wickedness
             of
             your
             own
             subjects
             ;
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             but
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             will
             faithfully
             assist
             you
             against
             Polemas
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             subjects
             unto
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ;
             their
             rescuing
             this
             woman
             from
             him
             is
             an
             infallible
             argument
             of
             it
             ,
             But
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             you
             mention
             King
             Gondebaut
             as
             if
             you
             were
             assured
             that
             he
             is
             no
             friend
             unto
             us
             :
             Do
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             more
             then
             yet
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             ?
             No
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             but
             I
             conclude
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             reason
             that
             he
             must
             be
             so
             of
             necessity
             :
             for
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             man
             of
             deep
             wit
             ,
             and
             has
             plotted
             his
             designe
             cunningly
             ,
             should
             not
             make
             sure
             of
             a
             King
             so
             potent
             and
             near
             :
             should
             he
             commit
             such
             an
             error
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             think
             him
             the
             most
             silly
             man
             that
             ever
             plotted
             any
             Treason
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             think
             it
             as
             weakly
             done
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             not
             prepare
             your self
             to
             find
             him
             so
             :
             I
             believe
             that
             I
             have
             some
             letters
             here
             which
             will
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             presented
             the
             first
             letter
             to
             her
             ,
             which
             the
             Nymph
             looked
             upon
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             said
             nothing
             ,
             wondering
             at
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Count
               of
               the
               Segusians
            
             given
             unto
             Polemas
             ;
             afterwards
             asking
             who
             writ
             that
             Letter
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             had
             it
             ;
             I
             cannot
             assuredly
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             unless
             that
             Seal
             be
             the
             same
             which
             Gondebaut
             useth
             ;
             but
             that
             CAT
             (
             said
             he
             )
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             LIBERTY
             ,
             maketh
             me
             think
             it
             his
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             those
             who
             would
             have
             carried
             away
             that
             young
             woman
             whom
             I
             mentioned
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             were
             killed
             by
             these
             three
             Cavaliers
             ,
             did
             bring
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             found
             in
             their
             pockets
             by
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             brought
             them
             unto
             me
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Nymph
             broke
             open
             the
             Seal
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 GONDEBAUTS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 POLEMAS
                 .
              
               
                 OUR
                 dear
                 Friend
                 ;
                 If
                 Clorantes
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 our
                 Guard
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 your
                 help
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 see
                 what
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Respect
                 you
                 bear
                 unto
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 He
                 goes
                 about
                 a
                 business
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 communicate
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 greater
                 importance
                 then
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 If
                 Polemas
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 think
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Friend
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 consideration
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Bearer
                 hereof
                 return
                 without
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 we
                 expect
                 from
                 his
                 Voyage
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             perceive
             (
             replyed
             Adamas
             )
             that
             this
             Letter
             ,
             though
             it
             do
             sufficiently
             argue
             the
             good
             correspondency
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             written
             purposely
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             :
             But
             Madam
             ,
             this
             other
             which
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Helmet
             of
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             I
             believe
             will
             speak
             a
             little
             more
             plainly
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             taking
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             will
             be
             in
             it
             (
             said
             she
             )
             but
             me-thinks
             the
             first
             not
             very
             obscure
             ,
             since
             Gondebaut
             writes
             unto
             Polemas
             as
             if
             he
             were
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             my
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             calls
             him
             
               Count
               of
               the
               Segusians
            
             ;
             a
             new
             Title
             ,
             and
             which
             appertains
             unto
             none
             but
             him
             w●o
             shall
             marry
             Galathea
             .
             Then
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               see
               what
               Friendship
               and
               Respect
               you
               bear
               unto
               his
               Master
            
             :
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             
               If
               Polemas
               will
               have
               us
               think
               him
               our
               friend
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Bearer
               hereof
               return
               upon
               any
               consideration
               whatsoever
            
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Polemas
             to
             permit
             or
             forbid
             any
             thing
             without
             my
             knowledge
             in
             my
             Dominions
             :
             After
             this
             she
             opened
             the
             little
             Note
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GONDEBAUTS
                 Note
                 unto
                 POLEMAS
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 is
                 the
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 that
                 Polemas
                 must
                 be
                 Count
                 of
                 the
                 Segusians
                 ;
                 I
                 understand
                 that
                 Clidemant
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 Lindamore
                 extreamly
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 squandred
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 whether
                 your
                 Courage
                 can
                 equal
                 your
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Gondebaut
                 will
                 manifest
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 friend
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             cryed
             out
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             past
             all
             question
             ,
             the
             treason
             is
             all
             discovered
             :
             What
             human
             force
             is
             it
             that
             can
             help
             us
             ?
             The
             Druide
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             spend
             that
             short
             time
             which
             they
             had
             to
             order
             their
             affairs
             ,
             in
             tears
             and
             complaints
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             the
             Nymph
             to
             call
             for
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             them
             upon
             the
             course
             that
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             :
             And
             when
             she
             was
             come
             ,
             the
             Druide
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             in
             tears
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             Tears
             will
             not
             help
             ;
             you
             must
             now
             shew
             the
             magnanimity
             and
             generosity
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             courage
             appear
             to
             all
             your
             people
             .
             The
             great
             God
             does
             promise
             you
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             never
             forsake
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             nor
             forsake
             your self
             :
             You
             may
             see
             his
             favourable
             providence
             already
             towards
             you
             in
             sending
             Alcidon
             and
             Damon
             so
             opportunely
             hither
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             purposely
             invited
             them
             .
             Periandrr
             and
             Merindor
             two
             Cavaliers
             very
             well
             known
             to
             be
             men
             of
             heroick
             spirits
             ,
             and
             great
             valour
             ,
             questionless
             they
             will
             freely
             arm
             themselves
             in
             your
             defence
             ,
             their
             generous
             behaviour
             yesterday
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             it
             :
             for
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             daughter
             of
             that
             good
             old
             Cavalier
             Arcingentorix
             being
             fled
             into
             your
             Dominions
             from
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             was
             yesterday
             violently
             taken
             away
             by
             some
             souldiers
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             had
             been
             carried
             away
             unto
             
             Lions
             (
             from
             whence
             she
             escaped
             in
             a
             disguise
             )
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             valour
             of
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             who
             rescued
             her
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             into
             this
             City
             for
             safety
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             you
             that
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             receive
             her
             into
             your
             protection
             .
             You
             must
             Madam
             ,
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             is
             the
             Lady
             of
             all
             these
             Countries
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             succession
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             by
             vertue
             and
             merit
             .
             The
             Nymph
             wiping
             away
             her
             Tears
             ,
             and
             taking
             Galathea
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             Daughter
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             heaven
             have
             ordained
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             Dominion
             ,
             let
             us
             however
             do
             nothing
             unworthy
             of
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             which
             may
             make
             it
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             our
             fault
             :
             Then
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             Damons
             chamber
             ,
             where
             she
             knew
             Alcidon
             was
             ;
             and
             the
             doors
             being
             shut
             ,
             Adamas
             by
             her
             command
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             Sirs
             you
             will
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             heard
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             by
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             who
             sent
             you
             into
             Forrests
             to
             find
             a
             remedy
             for
             your
             miseries
             ,
             should
             destiny
             you
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             say
             is
             ruined
             ,
             unless
             preserved
             by
             your
             Arms
             and
             Valour
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             us
             all
             ,
             have
             no
             hopes
             in
             any
             humane
             force
             but
             what
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             defend
             us
             from
             a
             shameful
             and
             insupportable
             servitude
             ,
             which
             rather
             then
             endure
             ,
             we
             would
             die
             .
             This
             great
             Nymph
             whom
             you
             see
             so
             much
             honoured
             by
             all
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             whose
             vertue
             has
             been
             ever
             without
             the
             least
             stain
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             inevitable
             judgment
             of
             heaven
             ,
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             her
             Country
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             the
             Nymph
             Galat●ea
             (
             her
             daughter
             )
             ravished
             from
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             horrid
             treason
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             your
             arrival
             here
             so
             opportunely
             without
             any
             other
             designe
             but
             by
             the
             good
             will
             of
             heaven
             ,
             does
             give
             us
             a
             most
             assured
             confidence
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             become
             instrumental
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             so
             good
             a
             Princess
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             such
             wicked
             men
             as
             dare
             so
             unjustly
             attemt
             against
             her
             authority
             .
             This
             action
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             fam'd
             among
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             will
             not
             add
             a
             little
             luster
             unto
             your
             glory
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             have
             all
             the
             qualifications
             that
             are
             honourable
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             by
             persons
             of
             vertue
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             any
             courage
             but
             yours
             )
             would
             be
             terrible
             ,
             and
             affright
             them
             from
             undertaking
             it
             .
             He
             would
             have
             continued
             ,
             but
             Damon
             being
             all
             impatiency
             ,
             interrupted
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             )
             I
             protest
             and
             vow
             unto
             Grand
             Hesus
             ,
             never
             to
             leave
             you
             ,
             until
             you
             be
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             and
             will
             spend
             every
             drop
             of
             my
             blood
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             against
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             when
             I
             must
             arm
             my self
             in
             your
             defence
             ,
             no
             wound
             shall
             keep
             me
             a
             minute
             longer
             in
             my
             Bed.
             Alcidon
             assured
             the
             Nymph
             of
             the
             same
             with
             so
             much
             alacrity
             and
             freedom
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             could
             not
             find
             words
             full
             enough
             to
             express
             their
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             Adamas
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             plot
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             by
             which
             he
             hoped
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             great
             preparations
             he
             had
             made
             before
             hand
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             and
             without
             the
             Dominions
             ;
             his
             correspondency
             with
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ;
             the
             authority
             he
             had
             cunningly
             usurped
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             the
             means
             he
             had
             used
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             all
             the
             Forts
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             that
             having
             impoverished
             the
             Nymph
             of
             money
             and
             men
             ,
             nothing
             did
             hinder
             him
             from
             executing
             his
             pernitious
             design
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             fears
             of
             Clidamant
             and
             Lindamore
             .
             And
             now
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             hath
             written
             unto
             him
             of
             Clidamants
             death
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             which
             he
             thought
             expedient
             for
             them
             to
             know
             .
             But
             all
             the
             extream
             dangers
             and
             perils
             which
             he
             represented
             unto
             them
             ,
             did
             exasperate
             their
             courage
             to
             undertake
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Nymph
             :
             And
             to
             joyn
             prudence
             unto
             their
             valour
             ,
             the
             enquired
             what
             safety
             there
             was
             for
             her
             residing
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             what
             orders
             she
             had
             taken
             .
             Adamas
             satisfied
             all
             their
             demands
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             be
             wanting
             but
             men
             :
             As
             for
             Arms
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             magazine
             stored
             with
             all
             sorts
             in
             the
             Castle
             :
             As
             for
             provision
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             a
             moneth
             since
             harvest
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             Granaries
             were
             full
             :
             But
             as
             for
             men
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             have
             them
             ,
             nor
             whom
             to
             trust
             .
          
           
             My
             opinion
             is
             (
             said
             Alcidon
             )
             that
             the
             way
             to
             get
             souldiers
             unperceived
             ,
             is
             to
             appoint
             some
             publique
             sports
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Prizes
             ,
             for
             shooting
             in
             the
             Bowe
             ,
             for
             Wrestling
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             assembled
             ,
             we
             shall
             order
             them
             into
             
             Arms.
             I
             think
             Madam
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             that
             the
             counsel
             is
             good
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Traytors
             ,
             they
             are
             persons
             of
             quality
             ;
             it
             being
             not
             likely
             that
             Polemas
             would
             declare
             himself
             unto
             any
             others
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             an
             excellent
             pretence
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             seven
             days
             hence
             is
             the
             sixth
             of
             July
             ,
             a
             day
             destined
             to
             gather
             the
             Misleto
             of
             the
             New
             year
             ;
             It
             shall
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             you
             intend
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             to
             invite
             many
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             for
             every
             one
             to
             bring
             what
             Arms
             they
             will
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Feast
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             come
             together
             ,
             we
             may
             cull
             out
             those
             whom
             we
             like
             best
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             resolution
             ,
             Adamas
             went
             immediately
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             Clindor
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Druide's
             command
             presented
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             :
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             received
             them
             with
             abundance
             of
             curtesie
             :
             And
             because
             they
             intimated
             that
             they
             had
             somthing
             to
             say
             in
             private
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             causing
             them
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             Damons
             bed
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             that
             they
             might
             speak
             freely
             before
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             ,
             from
             whom
             she
             concealed
             nothing
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Merindor
             )
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             obedient
             ,
             although
             we
             were
             charged
             to
             speak
             unto
             you
             alone
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             will
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             to
             hear
             us
             with
             many
             ears
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             continued
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             DORINDE
             .
          
           
             IF
             great
             Princes
             were
             exempted
             from
             Passion
             ,
             unto
             which
             others
             are
             subject
             ,
             we
             might
             well
             esteem
             them
             Gods
             upon
             earth
             ;
             for
             if
             their
             high
             puissance
             were
             accompanied
             with
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             wherein
             they
             would
             be
             inferiour
             unto
             Gods
             :
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             immortals
             being
             unwilling
             that
             men
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             should
             equal
             them
             ,
             have
             submitted
             Princes
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             ,
             unto
             unruly
             passions
             ,
             which
             torments
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             use
             this
             preamble
             Madam
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             me
             out
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             blame
             those
             great
             Princes
             of
             whom
             I
             am
             to
             speak
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             nor
             Weakness
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             may
             think
             these
             imperfections
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             only
             Tributes
             which
             they
             must
             pay
             unto
             their
             humanity
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             King
             Gondebaut
             having
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             a
             young
             Lady
             named
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             fell
             so
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             Cryseide
             ,
             that
             fair
             Trans-Alpine
             ,
             was
             not
             equal
             unto
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             her
             .
             This
             Dorinde
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             Arcingentorix
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             illustrious
             Families
             of
             Gaul
             .
             But
             as
             all
             great
             Beauties
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             loved
             by
             many
             ,
             so
             many
             cast
             their
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ;
             yet
             both
             the
             Fathers
             and
             the
             Sons
             Loves
             were
             carried
             so
             closely
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             perceived
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Dorinde
             receiving
             the
             love
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             more
             favourably
             then
             the
             Kings
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             jealousies
             did
             arise
             betwixt
             these
             two
             great
             Princes
             ;
             neither
             Father
             nor
             Son
             could
             brook
             any
             competitor
             ,
             so
             that
             Dorinde
             was
             constrained
             to
             fortifie
             one
             side
             by
             her
             consent
             .
             She
             therefore
             turned
             to
             Sigismond
             with
             such
             a
             full
             resolution
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             negotiated
             the
             matter
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             command
             from
             her
             to
             speak
             no
             more
             unto
             her
             concerning
             it
             ,
             unless
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             keep
             his
             promise
             :
             for
             Ardilan
             (
             so
             was
             he
             called
             who
             solicited
             for
             the
             King
             )
             had
             promised
             her
             marriage
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             without
             any
             intention
             of
             his
             master
             .
             This
             man
             seeing
             his
             negotiation
             to
             thrive
             no
             better
             ,
             did
             believe
             that
             some
             new
             Love
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             sly
             and
             crasty
             fellow
             ,
             he
             presently
             after
             discovered
             the
             affection
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             with
             which
             (
             for
             his
             own
             discharge
             )
             he
             presently
             acquainted
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             extreamly
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             great
             disorder
             and
             inconvenience
             was
             like
             to
             ensue
             thereupon
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             King
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             ,
             resolved
             to
             marry
             her
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             foul
             ,
             unto
             one
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             whereof
             Sigismond
             being
             advertised
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             an
             injury
             should
             be
             offered
             unto
             one
             he
             so
             much
             loved
             and
             honoured
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             her
             
             house
             (
             for
             her
             Father
             died
             a
             little
             before
             )
             and
             acquainting
             her
             with
             the
             Kings
             designe
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             both
             together
             out
             of
             Gondebauts
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             (
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             known
             )
             to
             disguise
             themselves
             in
             other
             habits
             ,
             then
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Venus
             ,
             to
             know
             which
             way
             they
             should
             go
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             would
             have
             only
             one
             man
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Cerastes
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             great
             confidence
             ;
             and
             she
             only
             one
             woman
             who
             had
             long
             served
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             fidelity
             she
             could
             not
             doubt
             .
             Ceraestes
             was
             to
             lead
             the
             horses
             for
             all
             four
             ,
             unto
             a
             certain
             place
             which
             they
             had
             appointed
             without
             the
             Town
             :
             And
             the
             Prince
             with
             her
             and
             Dariana
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             her
             who
             served
             her
             )
             were
             to
             go
             on
             foot
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             Cerastes
             stayed
             for
             them
             .
             But
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             deaf
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             jealousie
             !
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             or
             Ardilan
             ,
             or
             rather
             both
             ,
             had
             set
             spies
             over
             the
             Prince
             and
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             they
             perceived
             that
             Sigismond
             went
             one
             evening
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             though
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             but
             very
             few
             men
             ,
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             those
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             house
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             :
             but
             he
             carried
             himself
             so
             confidently
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             servants
             took
             him
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Dorindes
             domestiques
             ,
             and
             Dorindes
             domestiques
             took
             him
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             servants
             .
             This
             man
             saw
             the
             Prince
             talk
             with
             great
             modesty
             and
             respect
             unto
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             that
             beginning
             of
             their
             talk
             was
             only
             condoling
             the
             death
             of
             Arcingentorix
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             this
             Fair
             one
             .
             Afterward
             he
             observed
             them
             to
             talk
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             very
             angry
             ;
             for
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             shewed
             as
             much
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             hear
             one
             word
             ,
             unless
             when
             he
             bade
             her
             good
             night
             ,
             he
             chanced
             to
             raise
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             utter
             these
             words
             :
             
               Do
               not
               fail
               on
               your
               side
               ,
               and
               be
               sure
               that
               I
               will
               be
               there
               .
            
             These
             words
             were
             well
             observed
             ,
             and
             presently
             carried
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             entring
             still
             into
             greater
             doubts
             ,
             charged
             some
             of
             his
             confidents
             to
             have
             a
             special
             eye
             over
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             discover
             his
             design
             .
             And
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             friend
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             sleep
             a
             wink
             all
             night
             ,
             purposely
             to
             see
             if
             he
             could
             discover
             any
             thing
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             therefore
             he
             saw
             Cerastes
             take
             Horse
             ,
             and
             caused
             three
             others
             to
             be
             brought
             after
             him
             by
             some
             certain
             boyes
             :
             He
             sent
             commands
             immediately
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             let
             none
             out
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ran
             himself
             to
             advertize
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             judged
             these
             three
             horses
             to
             be
             for
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             Dariana
             ;
             and
             that
             doubtless
             they
             had
             a
             designe
             to
             go
             together
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             commanded
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             shut
             ,
             the
             keys
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             River
             Arar
             to
             be
             blocked
             up
             with
             chains
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             for
             Prince
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomar
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             By
             fortune
             ,
             he
             who
             went
             unto
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             was
             the
             Prudent
             Avitus
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Governour
             ;
             but
             the
             commands
             came
             not
             so
             soon
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             but
             Dorinde
             was
             first
             gone
             out
             :
             for
             she
             being
             more
             quick
             then
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             had
             less
             to
             do
             in
             ordering
             her
             domestiques
             ,
             was
             before
             him
             .
             When
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             came
             into
             the
             Princes
             chamber
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             his
             presence
             would
             be
             unwelcome
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             would
             be
             very
             busie
             about
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             design
             ;
             for
             the
             king
             had
             acquainted
             him
             with
             it
             :
             The
             sage
             Governour
             loving
             Sigismond
             extreamly
             well
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             aside
             )
             I
             come
             to
             acquaint
             you
             that
             your
             intentions
             are
             discovered
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             the
             King
             knows
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             enterprize
             .
             What
             enterprize
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             said
             the
             Prince
             .
             If
             we
             were
             in
             a
             place
             where
             our
             actions
             could
             not
             be
             observed
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             tell
             you
             .
             The
             Prince
             then
             (
             who
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             the
             wisdom
             and
             fidelity
             of
             this
             man
             )
             went
             half
             drost
             into
             his
             Closet
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             Avitus
             began
             thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             desires
             to
             speak
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             your
             Brother
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             hath
             commanded
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             Keys
             himself
             ;
             Judge
             therefore
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             knows
             of
             your
             Designe
             .
             My
             Designe
             !
             replyed
             the
             Prince
             ,
             what
             does
             he
             think
             it
             is
             ?
             He
             hath
             an
             opinion
             (
             answered
             Avitus
             )
             that
             you
             intended
             to
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             with
             Dorinde
             .
             Who
             put
             him
             into
             that
             opinion
             ?
             said
             the
             Prince
             .
             Many
             circumstances
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             
             and
             conjectures
             ;
             for
             he
             knows
             that
             you
             do
             love
             her
             .
             I
             never
             concealed
             it
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             either
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             ;
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             Law
             enacted
             ,
             that
             one
             must
             not
             love
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ?
             No
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             but
             he
             knows
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             for
             he
             hears
             that
             you
             intend
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             If
             he
             (
             replyed
             the
             Prince
             )
             were
             a
             good
             and
             kind
             Father
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             give
             her
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             thus
             to
             cross
             me
             ,
             and
             deprive
             me
             of
             all
             contentment
             .
             Most
             true
             ,
             replyed
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             a
             private
             person
             ;
             but
             Sir
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Realm
             are
             not
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             Kings
             who
             governs
             them
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             is
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             the
             peoples
             over
             whom
             he
             rules
             .
             Great
             Princes
             (
             such
             as
             you
             )
             never
             use
             to
             marry
             to
             please
             themselves
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             welfare
             ,
             grandeur
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             .
             Did
             you
             ever
             see
             (
             said
             Ssgismond
             )
             any
             Sacrificer
             to
             sacrifice
             one
             Victime
             twice
             ?
             That
             is
             not
             the
             custome
             ,
             answered
             Avitus
             .
             Why
             then
             will
             the
             King
             sacrifice
             me
             twice
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ?
             For
             he
             has
             once
             sacrificed
             me
             ,
             when
             he
             married
             me
             against
             my
             mind
             to
             the
             Kings
             daughter
             of
             the
             Ostrogots
             .
             That
             which
             is
             allowed
             unto
             women
             ▪
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             allowed
             unto
             men
             :
             Women
             marry
             the
             first
             time
             by
             obedience
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             time
             by
             election
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             the
             wise
             Governour
             ,
             Those
             that
             are
             subject
             unto
             the
             Dominion
             of
             another
             ,
             never
             ought
             to
             use
             these
             terms
             ,
             
               I
               will
            
             ,
             and
             
               I
               will
               not
            
             .
             That
             is
             right
             ,
             answered
             Sigismond
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             are
             born
             subjects
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             born
             the
             son
             of
             the
             King.
             Admit
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             that
             you
             be
             born
             the
             Kings
             son
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             is
             then
             your
             Father
             ;
             and
             does
             not
             a
             childe
             owe
             all
             duty
             unto
             a
             Father
             ?
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             Sir
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Father
             may
             sell
             the
             Son
             in
             his
             necessity
             .
             Laws
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             are
             but
             Spiders
             webs
             ,
             which
             hold
             the
             small
             flies
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             ones
             easily
             break
             through
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             Father
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             him
             since
             he
             was
             his
             Governour
             )
             I
             do
             love
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             never
             marry
             any
             other
             but
             her
             .
             Will
             the
             King
             then
             force
             an
             unjust
             marriage
             upon
             her
             ?
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             freely
             ,
             I
             cannot
             suffer
             it
             ;
             acd
             therefore
             I
             did
             resolve
             to
             fly
             from
             a
             Prince
             that
             is
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             has
             so
             little
             regard
             of
             equity
             :
             If
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             ever
             thought
             you
             did
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             contrive
             my
             departure
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             as
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             to
             die
             .
             The
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Avitus
             .
             seeing
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             press
             him
             any
             further
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             your
             designe
             might
             at
             any
             other
             time
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             cannot
             ;
             for
             the
             Gates
             are
             all
             locked
             ,
             the
             Guards
             are
             set
             in
             every
             quarter
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             without
             wings
             there
             is
             no
             getting
             out
             :
             and
             that
             you
             may
             know
             I
             speak
             truth
             ,
             Cerastes
             cannot
             get
             out
             with
             your
             Horses
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             cryed
             the
             Prince
             out
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             become
             of
             Dorinde
             ?
             Upon
             this
             word
             Cerastes
             entred
             into
             the
             Closet
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Avitus
             there
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             out
             again
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             called
             him
             in
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             Cerastes
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             speak
             freely
             before
             Avitus
             ,
             for
             he
             desires
             my
             contentment
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             my self
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             Cerastes
             with
             a
             sad
             look
             )
             I
             have
             been
             with
             your
             horses
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             Venus
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             let
             me
             pass
             :
             And
             because
             I
             thought
             that
             perhaps
             I
             might
             get
             out
             by
             the
             River
             Arar
             ,
             I
             went
             thither
             also
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             all
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Keys
             carried
             to
             the
             King.
             Oh
             God!
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             become
             of
             Dorinde
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             hear
             nothing
             of
             her
             .
             Then
             Cerastes
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             go
             as
             fast
             as
             you
             can
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             be
             there
             still
             ,
             bid
             her
             not
             stir
             till
             she
             hear
             from
             me
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             the
             sage
             Avitus
             ,
             I
             see
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             I
             shall
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             your
             counsel
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             not
             only
             my
             counsel
             ,
             but
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             is
             dedicated
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             But
             Sir
             ,
             the
             King
             has
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             answer
             shall
             we
             return
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             does
             use
             me
             so
             harshly
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             behave
             my self
             .
             Consider
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Avitus
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             every
             one
             will
             esteem
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             fault
             of
             one
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             exempt
             another
             from
             doing
             his
             due
             .
             The
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             universal
             father
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             is
             very
             partial
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Fathers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             has
             promised
             a
             greater
             recompence
             upon
             children
             that
             are
             obedient
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             upon
             earth
             .
             I
             have
             often
             told
             you
             Sir
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             man
             will
             not
             only
             follow
             vertue
             in
             things
             that
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             easie
             ,
             but
             in
             things
             that
             are
             harsh
             and
             hard
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             displeasing
             :
             for
             otherwise
             those
             animals
             which
             are
             guided
             only
             by
             sense
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             other
             light
             but
             their
             own
             appetites
             ,
             might
             be
             as
             vertuous
             as
             men
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             as
             
             prompt
             unto
             things
             that
             please
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             we
             are
             :
             But
             in
             things
             that
             are
             cross
             and
             averse
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             we
             do
             shew
             our selves
             rational
             ,
             and
             not
             sensual
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             set
             these
             considerations
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             say
             when
             you
             are
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             my
             duty
             Sir
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             much
             against
             my
             mind
             ,
             because
             yon
             are
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             are
             my
             Father
             :
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             heaven
             will
             infinitely
             reward
             your
             obedience
             .
             Father
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             I
             will
             do
             whatsoever
             you
             would
             have
             me
             :
             But
             truly
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             marry
             Dorinde
             by
             force
             ,
             I
             profess
             that
             I
             cannot
             suffer
             it
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             render
             back
             unto
             my
             father
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             me
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             suffer
             such
             an
             injury
             to
             be
             offered
             unto
             her
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             (
             answered
             the
             prudent
             Governour
             )
             the
             King
             does
             only
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             but
             indeed
             he
             dares
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             Laws
             are
             absolutely
             against
             any
             force
             in
             marriages
             :
             But
             yet
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             he
             grounds
             upon
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             ordains
             ,
             That
             if
             a
             Father
             promise
             his
             daughter
             unto
             one
             ,
             and
             die
             before
             the
             marriage
             be
             effected
             ,
             the
             daughter
             cannot
             otherwise
             dispose
             of
             her self
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             marry
             another
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             to
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             him
             unto
             whom
             she
             was
             promised
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             with
             them
             .
             How
             (
             said
             Avitus
             )
             does
             this
             Law
             concern
             Dorinde
             ?
             It
             concerns
             her
             very
             much
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             )
             or
             at
             least
             they
             say
             so
             ;
             for
             Arcingentorix
             had
             promised
             her
             unto
             Bellimartes
             ,
             unto
             Periander
             ,
             and
             unto
             Merindor
             .
             She
             will
             want
             no
             Husbands
             then
             (
             answered
             Avitus
             )
             but
             because
             it
             is
             impossible
             she
             should
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             three
             ,
             therefore
             the
             promise
             is
             null
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             effect
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             those
             promises
             which
             the
             Law
             intends
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             are
             passed
             by
             Writings
             ,
             and
             parole
             promises
             are
             invalid
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             this
             Law
             would
             prove
             a
             gross
             inconveniency
             :
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             that
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             during
             the
             life
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             did
             disclaim
             that
             marriage
             ,
             and
             Bellimartes
             (
             who
             was
             married
             before
             )
             had
             married
             her
             ,
             if
             his
             wife
             had
             not
             come
             in
             and
             prevented
             it
             :
             All
             these
             promises
             were
             made
             void
             during
             the
             life
             of
             her
             father
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             fright
             Dorinde
             and
             you
             ,
             but
             no
             Judge
             will
             give
             any
             sentence
             to
             enforce
             her
             upon
             those
             promises
             .
             Oh
             Father
             !
             replyed
             the
             Prince
             ,
             had
             I
             spoke
             with
             you
             before
             I
             fixed
             upon
             that
             resolution
             of
             going
             away
             ,
             we
             had
             taken
             a
             better
             course
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Cerastes
             returned
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Prince
             that
             Dorinde
             was
             not
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             going
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             Letter
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             which
             he
             presented
             unto
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             whither
             is
             she
             gone
             ?
             Doubtless
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Cerastes
             ,
             she
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             she
             found
             all
             the
             Gates
             locked
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             returned
             to
             her
             house
             .
             Avitus
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             having
             opened
             the
             Letter
             which
             the
             Prince
             gave
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             sound
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 DORINDES
                 Letter
                 unto
                 the
                 Princess
                 CLOTILDA
                 .
              
               
                 CAnnot
                 your
                 Candour
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 pardon
                 my
                 crime
                 in
                 leaving
                 you
                 without
                 your
                 leave
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 the
                 most
                 lost
                 woman
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 hope
                 your
                 goodness
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 pity
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 accompany
                 my
                 Voyage
                 with
                 some
                 Tears
                 of
                 Compassion
                 :
                 Especially
                 when
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 defend
                 my self
                 from
                 violence
                 :
                 but
                 my
                 flight
                 .
                 Alas
                 Madam
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 such
                 grand
                 Injustice
                 unto
                 Treason
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 its
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Gods
                 cannot
                 endure
                 any
                 unjust
                 Marriages
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 absent
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 born
                 free
                 ,
                 fly
                 from
                 such
                 cruel
                 servitude
                 .
                 I
                 protest
                 by
                 all
                 my
                 Obligations
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 nothing
                 grieves
                 me
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 Clotilda
                 :
                 
                 It
                 grieves
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 fear
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 another
                 will
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 innocent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             (
             said
             Avitus
             presently
             )
             is
             a
             full
             discharge
             for
             the
             Princess
             ,
             if
             Dorinde
             be
             gone
             away
             ;
             and
             I
             conceive
             it
             very
             expedient
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             until
             the
             truth
             be
             known
             whether
             she
             be
             gone
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             that
             it
             be
             carried
             rather
             unto
             the
             King
             then
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             to
             free
             her
             from
             any
             suspition
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             sealed
             up
             with
             some
             unknown
             Seal
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             place
             where
             it
             lay
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             doubtless
             will
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             may
             find
             it
             there
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Sir
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             requisite
             that
             you
             go
             unto
             Gondebaut
             ,
             without
             taking
             notice
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             If
             he
             ask
             whither
             Cerastes
             was
             leading
             the
             horses
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             you
             may
             answer
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             going
             to
             course
             a
             Stag
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             carrying
             them
             to
             the
             stand
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             better
             colour
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             you
             put
             on
             your
             hunting
             habit
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             were
             done
             as
             Avitus
             advised
             ;
             Cerastes
             carried
             back
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             upon
             Dorindes
             Table
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Prince
             drest
             himself
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cavaliers
             ;
             who
             seeing
             men
             armed
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Town
             more
             then
             usual
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             the
             Gates
             were
             locked
             ,
             did
             flock
             unto
             his
             lodging
             to
             receive
             his
             commands
             ,
             for
             his
             sweetness
             and
             goodness
             made
             him
             beloved
             by
             all
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             saw
             him
             in
             that
             habit
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             :
             To
             course
             a
             Stag
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             take
             horse
             when
             Avitus
             told
             me
             that
             you
             would
             speak
             with
             me
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             answered
             the
             King
             and
             smiled
             )
             that
             you
             were
             going
             to
             course
             rather
             an
             Hind
             then
             a
             Stag.
             The
             Prince
             seeming
             not
             to
             understand
             him
             ;
             That
             might
             have
             been
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             the
             Huntsmen
             should
             mistake
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             my
             intention
             .
             I
             commanded
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             locked
             ,
             and
             the
             Guards
             doubled
             ,
             upon
             some
             intelligence
             which
             much
             troubled
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             will
             impart
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             follow
             me
             into
             my
             Closet
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             went
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             and
             called
             with
             him
             none
             but
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Godamar
            
             ,
             and
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             ▪
          
           
             The
             door
             was
             no
             sooner
             shut
             ,
             but
             Ardilan
             knocked
             ,
             and
             Avitus
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             went
             to
             see
             who
             it
             was
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             observed
             that
             Ardilan
             talked
             to
             the
             King
             with
             a
             face
             of
             astonishment
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             he
             spoke
             very
             low
             ;
             their
             discourse
             was
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             he
             gave
             the
             King
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             .
             Gondebaut
             in
             a
             great
             sume
             ,
             as
             one
             might
             see
             by
             his
             countenance
             and
             eyes
             ,
             did
             sit
             him
             down
             in
             his
             chair
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             Letter
             which
             Ardilan
             gave
             him
             ,
             here
             's
             news
             of
             our
             hunting
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             then
             holding
             it
             unto
             Avitus
             ,
             who
             knew
             it
             presently
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             yet
             in
             reading
             it
             ,
             did
             sweeten
             the
             sharpest
             places
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             think
             Sigismond
             said
             Gondebaut
             )
             had
             not
             I
             good
             cause
             to
             say
             that
             you
             were
             going
             to
             course
             the
             Hind
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             any
             of
             your
             designs
             can
             be
             concealed
             from
             me
             ?
             Can
             you
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             your
             fond
             and
             foolish
             affection
             ,
             and
             unto
             what
             height
             it
             is
             grown
             ?
             And
             yet
             because
             I
             seemed
             deaf
             unto
             all
             reports
             that
             was
             told
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             see
             what
             all
             the
             world
             did
             ,
             this
             connivance
             has
             made
             you
             forget
             your
             duty
             both
             unto
             me
             and
             your self
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             my
             reasons
             without
             being
             swayed
             with
             too
             much
             prejudicated
             passion
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             me
             so
             culpable
             as
             I
             am
             falsely
             reported
             to
             be
             .
             Can
             you
             think
             it
             possible
             (
             replyed
             Gondebaut
             )
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             extreamly
             passionate
             in
             a
             thing
             which
             so
             much
             concerns
             you
             ?
             For
             you
             have
             forgotten
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Father
             :
             But
             to
             let
             you
             see
             how
             much
             you
             are
             mistaken
             in
             thinking
             me
             so
             swayed
             with
             passion
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             half
             my
             Kingdom
             upon
             condition
             that
             I
             were
             now
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             you
             in
             the
             right
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             the
             fault
             should
             be
             branded
             upon
             me
             then
             you
             ;
             for
             alas
             ,
             I
             have
             almost
             finished
             the
             course
             which
             the
             Fates
             have
             destined
             me
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             poor
             pittance
             of
             time
             which
             remains
             for
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             what
             opinion
             is
             
             conceived
             of
             me
             ;
             but
             you
             who
             are
             beginning
             that
             course
             which
             I
             have
             ended
             .
             O
             Sigismond
             ,
             did
             you
             know
             how
             much
             it
             concerns
             you
             to
             keep
             an
             unstained
             reputation
             ,
             you
             would
             esteem
             your
             loss
             of
             it
             by
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             of
             your
             life
             .
             I
             know
             very
             well
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             never
             satisfie
             those
             obligations
             wherein
             I
             am
             bound
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             beseech
             you
             to
             add
             this
             unto
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             wherein
             I
             have
             stained
             this
             reputation
             ,
             which
             I
             ever
             held
             so
             dear
             unto
             me
             .
             You
             have
             judgement
             enough
             ,
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             know
             it
             without
             my
             telling
             you
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             from
             my
             mouth
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             true
             that
             you
             do
             love
             Dorinde
             ?
             most
             true
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             her
             ;
             but
             I
             never
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             ever
             any
             shame
             to
             love
             a
             fair
             and
             a
             wise
             Lady
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             is
             below
             your
             quality
             .
             If
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             ought
             to
             love
             none
             but
             Queens
             and
             Princesses
             ,
             then
             truly
             I
             should
             confess
             my
             fault
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             ,
             it
             has
             been
             committed
             by
             example
             .
             Though
             it
             be
             permitted
             us
             ,
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             love
             persons
             of
             lower
             rank
             then
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             their
             loves
             ought
             not
             to
             go
             so
             far
             as
             to
             marry
             them
             :
             for
             when
             I
             bestowed
             some
             good
             language
             upon
             Cryseide
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             was
             ever
             my
             intention
             to
             marry
             her
             ?
             for
             my
             part
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             should
             promise
             any
             marriage
             ,
             I
             would
             perform
             it
             as
             religiously
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             the
             Druides
             in
             Gaul
             had
             married
             me
             .
             What
             ?
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             would
             you
             marry
             Dorinde
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             say
             I
             will
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             that
             if
             I
             did
             promise
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             I
             would
             perform
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             became
             the
             poorest
             Cavalier
             in
             your
             kingdome
             .
             The
             King
             then
             pulled
             down
             his
             hat
             over
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             most
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             promised
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             you
             are
             ill
             informed
             :
             It
             is
             very
             true
             indeed
             ,
             I
             did
             promise
             .
             that
             if
             I
             were
             at
             my
             own
             dispose
             ,
             I
             would
             marry
             her
             ;
             and
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             in
             this
             made
             my
             duty
             unto
             you
             appear
             ,
             I
             refer
             it
             unto
             your self
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             to
             find
             you
             so
             kind
             a
             father
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             give
             me
             any
             occasion
             to
             complain
             against
             you
             .
             O
             Heavens
             !
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             Sigismond
             of
             so
             a
             base
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             marry
             such
             a
             woman
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             give
             him
             leave
             ,
             and
             ask
             wherein
             he
             has
             stained
             his
             reputation
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             an
             order
             to
             apply
             such
             remedies
             ,
             as
             shall
             prevent
             any
             such
             inconveniencies
             .
             Uoon
             this
             Gondebaut
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Sigismond
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             there
             until
             he
             received
             further
             commands
             :
             then
             the
             Prince
             went
             away
             extremely
             vexed
             ,
             and
             gave
             no
             reply
             .
          
           
             Their
             discourse
             had
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             parted
             the
             sun
             was
             low
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             by
             fortune
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             great
             crowd
             of
             people
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             stay
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             heart
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             they
             had
             found
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             were
             carrying
             her
             away
             :
             her
             thoughts
             were
             partly
             true
             ,
             for
             he
             saw
             that
             it
             was
             Dariana
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             better
             by
             his
             habit
             then
             her
             face
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             dawbed
             with
             durt
             as
             he
             wondred
             that
             any
             should
             know
             her
             ,
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Prince
             saw
             her
             he
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             took
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             authority
             carried
             her
             to
             his
             house
             .
             The
             poor
             wench
             did
             tremble
             so
             ,
             as
             caused
             all
             that
             saw
             her
             to
             pity
             her
             .
             But
             when
             she
             was
             in
             the
             Princes
             chamber
             ,
             she
             took
             some
             heart
             ;
             O
             God
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             to
             the
             Prince
             )
             what
             do
             you
             think
             is
             become
             of
             my
             Mistress
             ?
             where
             is
             she
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             presently
             )
             at
             the
             brtdge
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             where
             you
             assured
             her
             to
             be
             with
             her
             :
             And
             who
             is
             with
             her
             ?
             asked
             the
             Prince
             :
             Alas
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             is
             all
             alone
             ,
             and
             if
             some
             good
             Angel
             have
             not
             pity
             upon
             her
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             will
             become
             of
             her
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             Si●●hat
             we
             were
             up
             very
             early
             ,
             we
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             day
             app●●red
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             time
             of
             your
             appointment
             past
             ,
             we
             thought
             you
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             bridge
             ,
             unto
             which
             we
             went
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             there
             ,
             my
             Lady
             commanded
             me
             to
             go
             back
             and
             see
             if
             I
             could
             find
             you
             :
             and
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             I
             was
             seized
             upon
             by
             those
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             hands
             you
             have
             rescued
             me
             ,
             who
             seeing
             me
             alone
             ,
             and
             my
             face
             so
             dirty
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             first
             nothing
             but
             laugh
             at
             me
             :
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             looking
             better
             upon
             me
             did
             unluckily
             know
             me
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             you
             Sir
             ,
             would
             have
             set
             me
             in
             the
             stocks
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             asked
             me
             many
             questions
             concerning
             Dorinde
             ,
             but
             I
             alwayes
             answered
             that
             she
             was
             not
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             come
             into
             the
             town
             to
             seek
             her
             .
             Ardilan
             was
             at
             the
             Port
             with
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             gates
             when
             I
             was
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             gave
             most
             base
             language
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             nor
             forgive
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             
             when
             fortune
             will
             run
             a
             business
             ,
             see
             how
             all
             ill
             chances
             will
             fall
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             one
             another
             :
             as
             this
             Traitor
             Ardilan
             was
             thus
             belching
             out
             his
             venome
             against
             Dorinde
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             did
             say
             aloud
             ,
             that
             one
             in
             such
             a
             habit
             as
             I
             had
             ,
             came
             that
             morning
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Oracle
             :
             Ardilan
             hearing
             this
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             what
             answer
             the
             Oracle
             gave
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             applied
             the
             man
             )
             but
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             Forrests
             they
             should
             find
             a
             remedy
             for
             what
             they
             sought
             after
             ;
             I
             saw
             that
             this
             wicked
             varlet
             went
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             towards
             the
             Kings
             Pallace
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             what
             is
             become
             of
             Dorinde
             ?
             Alas
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Dariana
             ▪
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             left
             her
             at
             the
             bridge
             ,
             hid
             in
             a
             bush
             which
             is
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             cried
             the
             Prince
             ,
             some
             wolf
             will
             devour
             her
             .
             O
             most
             cruel
             father
             (
             if
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             call
             thee
             so
             )
             canst
             thou
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             murder
             me
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             sighed
             and
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             .
             Afterward
             he
             commanded
             Dariana
             to
             go
             out
             unto
             Dorindes
             house
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             night
             ;
             he
             bad
             her
             fear
             nothing
             ▪
             and
             commanded
             Cerastes
             to
             conduct
             her
             thither
             in
             the
             evening
             .
          
           
             Almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Pri●ce
             Godomar
             and
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             came
             in
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             how
             extreamly
             angry
             the
             King
             was
             that
             he
             had
             rescued
             this
             woman
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             were
             bringing
             her
             unto
             him
             .
             Father
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             unto
             the
             
               wise
               Avitus
            
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             the
             King
             that
             I
             cannot
             endure
             any
             should
             do
             Dorinde
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             belongs
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             will
             hazard
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             my
             blood
             but
             I
             will
             make
             them
             repent
             it
             ,
             whosoever
             they
             be
             ,
             except
             the
             king
             ;
             Let
             him
             not
             think
             strange
             at
             what
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             as
             for
             this
             woman
             ,
             she
             is
             as
             safe
             in
             my
             hands
             as
             amongst
             those
             varlets
             that
             used
             her
             so
             ill
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             her
             unto
             him
             :
             beseech
             him
             from
             me
             to
             trouble
             himself
             no
             further
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             I
             who
             ,
             caused
             Dorinde
             to
             do
             what
             she
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             do
             hinder
             me
             from
             following
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             any
             harm
             happen
             unto
             that
             fair
             one
             :
             Let
             him
             consider
             that
             he
             has
             no
             more
             a
             son
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             solemnly
             protest
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             live
             to
             be
             his
             son
             any
             longer
             .
             O
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             the
             prudent
             Avitus
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             passion
             should
             have
             such
             a
             power
             over
             you
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             consider
             who
             you
             are
             ?
             and
             what
             duty
             you
             ow
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             know
             not
             father
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             who
             I
             am
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             what
             I
             would
             be
             :
             for
             I
             wish
             that
             I
             had
             been
             in
             my
             grave
             ten
             years
             ago
             .
             Then
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             very
             fast
             ;
             he
             did
             nothing
             for
             a
             long
             while
             together
             ,
             but
             sigh
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             soul
             were
             ready
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             loved
             his
             brother
             most
             tenderly
             ,
             intreated
             the
             wise
             governour
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             allay
             his
             anger
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             will
             (
             said
             he
             )
             use
             my
             best
             arguments
             to
             perswade
             Sigismond
             unto
             his
             duty
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             afraid
             lest
             the
             King
             ,
             through
             the
             councel
             of
             the
             wicked
             Ardilan
             ,
             should
             make
             him
             take
             some
             violent
             course
             ,
             if
             not
             prevented
             by
             your
             wise
             admonitions
             .
             Avitus
             ,
             who
             thought
             he
             spake
             very
             prudently
             ,
             went
             away
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             anger
             had
             so
             blinded
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             scarsly
             saw
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
             When
             they
             were
             alone
             ,
             the
             young
             Godomar
             lockt
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             walked
             two
             or
             three
             turns
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             :
             I
             cannot
             ,
             brother
             ,
             indure
             to
             see
             you
             thus
             extreamly
             troubled
             :
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             most
             heartily
             to
             make
             use
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             no
             consideration
             whatsoever
             ,
             shall
             make
             me
             shrink
             from
             any
             service
             that
             you
             will
             require
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             Brother
             ,
             said
             Sigismond
             unto
             him
             ,
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             do
             not
             answer
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             so
             much
             distracted
             by
             these
             accidents
             ,
             that
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             understand
             what
             you
             said
             :
             I
             said
             brother
             ,
             applied
             Godomar
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             so
             sotry
             to
             see
             you
             thus
             perplexed
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             do
             you
             any
             service
             in
             the
             world
             you
             shall
             command
             me
             .
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             Sigismond
             ,
             I
             never
             doubted
             your
             kindness
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             brother
             ,
             said
             Godomar
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             imploy
             it
             in
             any
             service
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             think
             you
             love
             me
             :
             for
             I
             see
             how
             much
             you
             are
             troubled
             ,
             and
             when
             will
             you
             make
             use
             of
             your
             friend
             if
             not
             now
             ?
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             Sigismond
             ,
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             my
             perplexities
             and
             then
             we
             will
             consider
             upon
             the
             best
             expedients
             .
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             Sigismond
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             Dorinde
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             have
             accompanied
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             malice
             of
             Ardilan
             hath
             hindred
             me
             .
             This
             poor
             Lady
             had
             none
             with
             her
             
             but
             Dariana
             ,
             and
             she
             has
             left
             her
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             is
             in
             the
             wild
             woods
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             whither
             to
             go
             :
             but
             I
             am
             most
             troubled
             that
             Ardilan
             ,
             knowing
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             will
             most
             undoubtedly
             acquaint
             Gondebaut
             with
             it
             :
             and
             he
             who
             is
             enraged
             against
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             hath
             preferred
             my
             affection
             before
             his
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             pursue
             her
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             find
             her
             do
             her
             some
             harm
             :
             which
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             I
             vow
             by
             Hercules
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             no
             respect
             ,
             neither
             of
             King
             nor
             father
             shall
             hinder
             me
             from
             taking
             such
             revenge
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             forever
             be
             remembred
             :
             and
             that
             Traitour
             Ardilan
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             I
             will
             pull
             his
             heart
             out
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             hide
             himself
             in
             hell
             .
             The
             young
             Godomar
             stood
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             I
             do
             foresee
             brother
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             which
             you
             do
             fear
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             pass
             :
             for
             when
             I
             was
             last
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Ardilan
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             all
             that
             you
             tell
             me
             concerning
             the
             Oracle
             :
             and
             presently
             after
             I
             saw
             them
             whisper
             together
             very
             close
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             King
             raising
             his
             voice
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             Clorantes
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             and
             after
             another
             close
             consultation
             with
             him
             ,
             go
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             prepare
             your self
             with
             all
             the
             hast
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             your
             dispatch
             shall
             be
             made
             .
             I
             do
             ingage
             that
             he
             sent
             Clorantes
             to
             follow
             Dorinde
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Guard
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             greatest
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             least
             respect
             unto
             us
             :
             so
             as
             if
             you
             think
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             will
             do
             :
             I
             will
             with
             some
             of
             my
             friends
             take
             horse
             ,
             and
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             from
             offering
             any
             violence
             unto
             that
             Lady
             .
             O
             brother
             ,
             said
             Sigismond
             ,
             may
             I
             exspect
             so
             good
             an
             office
             from
             you
             ?
             I
             am
             extreamly
             offended
             ,
             answered
             Godomar
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             make
             any
             question
             or
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             Brother
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             then
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             my
             passion
             ,
             I
             do
             accept
             of
             your
             offer
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             under
             heaven
             to
             preserve
             my
             life
             ;
             let
             us
             then
             see
             ,
             said
             Godomar
             ,
             whom
             I
             should
             carry
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             I
             will
             guard
             Dorinde
             safe
             from
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             more
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             advised
             together
             which
             of
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             in
             the
             court
             they
             should
             chuse
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             faithful
             unto
             them
             ;
             of
             whom
             they
             found
             nine
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             number
             
               Periander
               ,
               Bellimartes
               ,
               Cerastes
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             were
             four
             :
             and
             because
             time
             was
             not
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             us
             immediately
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             concealment
             of
             their
             designe
             ,
             they
             asked
             if
             he
             would
             accompany
             Brince
             Godomar
             .
             As
             for
             
               Periander
               ,
               Bellimartes
            
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             we
             answered
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             not
             only
             accompany
             him
             :
             but
             rather
             then
             Dorinde
             should
             supper
             any
             injury
             ,
             we
             would
             leap
             down
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
             to
             rescue
             her
             ,
             And
             the
             rest
             said
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             commanded
             us
             to
             arm
             our selves
             and
             be
             ready
             within
             two
             hours
             to
             depart
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             us
             should
             bring
             along
             with
             him
             a
             confident
             friend
             :
             aud
             for
             fear
             of
             discovery
             ,
             to
             rendezvous
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Bellimartes
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Town
             souldiers
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             strange
             to
             see
             so
             many
             persons
             together
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             secret
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             of
             us
             failed
             according
             as
             was
             commanded
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Godomar
             was
             there
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ;
             so
             taking
             horse
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             all
             together
             ,
             (
             because
             we
             heard
             Clorantes
             was
             gone
             with
             a
             good
             Troop
             ,
             )
             we
             came
             to
             the
             gate
             .
             Ardil●n
             who
             was
             there
             and
             very
             officious
             ,
             would
             needs
             know
             whether
             we
             were
             going
             :
             After
             Clorantes
             ,
             answered
             Bellimartes
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             said
             Adilan
             ,
             to
             let
             none
             go
             out
             .
             Then
             Godomar
             advancing
             ;
             How
             dare
             you
             sirrah
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             controul
             me
             and
             my
             actions
             ?
             open
             the
             gates
             without
             any
             further
             replies
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Ardilan
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             see
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             King
             hath
             commanded
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             open
             them
             without
             a
             further
             command
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Traitour
             (
             said
             Godomar
             then
             ,
             and
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             a
             Pole-ax
             which
             he
             wore
             at
             the
             pomel
             of
             his
             laddle
             )
             I
             will
             with
             one
             blow
             ,
             give
             thee
             the
             just
             reward
             of
             all
             thy
             treachery
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             upon
             his
             head
             that
             he
             clove
             it
             quite
             in
             two
             .
             Those
             at
             the
             gate
             were
             so
             affrighted
             at
             this
             man
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             durst
             deny
             opening
             the
             gates
             unto
             the
             Prince
             :
             For
             he
             being
             very
             well
             beloved
             amongst
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             Ardilan
             hated
             for
             his
             intollerable
             arrogancy
             ,
             the
             gates
             were
             presently
             set
             upon
             :
             and
             Godomar
             with
             all
             his
             company
             went
             out
             without
             any
             difficulty
             .
          
           
           
             As
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             yet
             not
             very
             dark
             ,
             though
             the
             Moon
             appeared
             not
             :
             We
             came
             to
             the
             Bridge
             from
             whence
             Dariana
             came
             ;
             but
             finding
             none
             there
             ,
             we
             went
             on
             towards
             Forrests
             ;
             I
             think
             we
             lost
             our
             way
             twenty
             times
             amongst
             the
             mountains
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             us
             knowing
             the
             right
             way
             unto
             Fevres
             ,
             whither
             we
             aimed
             to
             go
             ;
             and
             therefore
             our
             horses
             being
             almost
             tyred
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             stay
             until
             it
             was
             day
             at
             the
             first
             villages
             we
             came
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             some
             guides
             along
             with
             us
             .
             We
             did
             as
             we
             resolved
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             asked
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             place
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             far
             out
             of
             our
             way
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             taken
             much
             more
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             must
             of
             necessity
             return
             back
             so
             far
             as
             within
             the
             sight
             of
             Lions
             ;
             which
             caused
             the
             young
             Prince
             almost
             to
             despair
             :
             yet
             one
             thing
             was
             a
             comfort
             unto
             us
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             we
             understood
             that
             Clorantes
             was
             not
             far
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             horses
             were
             almost
             quite
             tyred
             .
             And
             asking
             which
             way
             he
             took
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             enquired
             the
             way
             towards
             Fevres
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             we
             departed
             ;
             but
             because
             our
             horses
             were
             as
             ill
             tyred
             as
             those
             of
             Clorantes
             ,
             it
             was
             somthing
             late
             before
             we
             set
             out
             .
             One
             passage
             by
             the
             way
             did
             much
             please
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             met
             with
             an
             old
             man
             who
             was
             coming
             from
             the
             place
             unto
             which
             we
             were
             going
             ,
             and
             who
             for
             his
             age
             walked
             very
             fast
             :
             The
             Prince
             riding
             up
             unto
             him
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             )
             did
             you
             see
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             pass
             this
             way
             towards
             Fevres
             ?
             No
             Sir
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             saw
             none
             :
             But
             I
             observed
             all
             along
             the
             way
             which
             comes
             from
             yonder
             Town
             which
             you
             may
             see
             upon
             your
             left
             hand
             ,
             a
             great
             track
             of
             horses
             :
             yet
             (
             replied
             the
             Prince
             )
             did
             you
             come
             from
             Fevres
             ,
             and
             meet
             none
             ?
             I
             was
             but
             a
             league
             further
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             have
             been
             guiding
             thither
             a
             young
             woman
             that
             is
             extreamly
             sad
             .
             That
             's
             she
             whom
             we
             do
             seek
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             us
             )
             Good
             Father
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             tell
             us
             where
             she
             is
             whom
             you
             guided
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             man
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             no
             more
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             intend
             good
             or
             bad
             unto
             her
             .
             It
             is
             for
             her
             good
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             .
             )
             If
             it
             be
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             the
             great
             Tautates
             speed
             you
             ,
             and
             guide
             you
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             for
             he
             knows
             your
             intentions
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dare
             not
             tell
             you
             any
             more
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             worthy
             of
             assistance
             ;
             and
             since
             she
             did
             commit
             her self
             unto
             my
             guarding
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             harm
             that
             befalls
             her
             .
             The
             young
             Prince
             admiring
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             country
             fellow
             ,
             did
             put
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             be
             as
             wise
             unto
             all
             as
             he
             had
             been
             unto
             him
             :
             Then
             passing
             on
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             before
             we
             found
             the
             track
             which
             the
             old
             man
             told
             us
             of
             ,
             and
             we
             followed
             it
             unto
             Fevres
             ,
             where
             night
             coming
             on
             us
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             enquire
             further
             news
             of
             Clorantes
             ,
             which
             we
             did
             ;
             for
             by
             fortune
             he
             had
             lodged
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             we
             took
             up
             our
             quarters
             .
             Godomar
             then
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             found
             him
             whom
             he
             looked
             for
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             small
             satisfaction
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             enquiring
             which
             way
             he
             took
             ,
             it
             was
             told
             us
             that
             he
             was
             passed
             over
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             indeed
             we
             found
             again
             the
             track
             of
             his
             horses
             feet
             ,
             which
             conducted
             us
             unto
             a
             place
             where
             there
             was
             four
             ways
             ,
             where
             we
             perceived
             he
             had
             made
             a
             Halt
             ;
             for
             the
             track
             was
             very
             fresh
             and
             new
             :
             but
             we
             were
             most
             troubled
             to
             find
             ,
             that
             of
             those
             four
             ways
             ,
             three
             of
             them
             were
             printed
             with
             horses
             feet
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             think
             that
             they
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             Troops
             .
          
           
             The
             generous
             Prince
             (
             who
             was
             infinitely
             desirous
             to
             serve
             his
             brother
             )
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             for
             us
             also
             to
             divide
             our selves
             into
             three
             companies
             ,
             and
             each
             company
             take
             one
             of
             those
             ways
             .
             We
             being
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             him
             so
             slenderly
             guarded
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             dorr
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             perceiving
             it
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             all
             promised
             to
             obey
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             fail
             in
             this
             first
             occasion
             ,
             upon
             any
             consideration
             of
             my
             person
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             
               Bellimartes
               ,
               Periander
            
             ,
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             with
             their
             three
             friends
             take
             the
             way
             that
             passeth
             over
             
               Lignon
               ,
               Cerastes
            
             and
             five
             other
             Cavaliers
             take
             the
             way
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             I
             (
             said
             he
             )
             with
             six
             others
             ,
             will
             also
             pass
             over
             Lignon
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             and
             at
             three
             days
             end
             ,
             we
             will
             all
             of
             us
             rendezvous
             at
             yonder
             Temple
             which
             we
             see
             stand
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             plain
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             consult
             what
             course
             we
             should
             take
             .
             Then
             after
             we
             had
             embraced
             each
             other
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             s●t
             forward
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             all
             forced
             to
             obey
             his
             commands
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             sorrow
             to
             part
             ,
             
             yet
             some
             good
             angel
             inspired
             him
             ;
             for
             
               Bellimartes
               ,
               Periander
            
             ,
             and
             our
             small
             Troop
             had
             not
             marched
             above
             a
             League
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             but
             we
             overtook
             Dorinde
             yet
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Clorantes
             ,
             who
             was
             carrying
             her
             away
             :
             Heaven
             was
             so
             favourable
             unto
             our
             enterprise
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             were
             but
             six
             ,
             and
             they
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             at
             the
             fewest
             ,
             yet
             we
             defeated
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             Dorinde
             from
             them
             ,
             although
             our
             victory
             was
             very
             dearly
             bought
             ;
             for
             we
             lost
             there
             the
             valiant
             
               Bellimartes
               ,
               Periander
            
             lost
             a
             cosen
             german
             ,
             and
             I
             a
             brother
             ;
             yet
             since
             the
             Gods
             had
             made
             us
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             serve
             the
             Princes
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             that
             fair
             and
             vertuous
             Lady
             ,
             we
             endured
             the
             misfortune
             with
             much
             patience
             .
          
           
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             we
             have
             brought
             Dorinde
             into
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             casts
             her self
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             your
             protection
             as
             a
             safe
             Sanctuary
             ;
             we
             hope
             that
             you
             will
             oblige
             these
             Princes
             ,
             and
             shew
             your self
             to
             be
             a
             pious
             refuge
             for
             innocents
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             Merindor
             ;
             and
             Amasis
             began
             to
             speak
             :
             Generous
             Cavaliers
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             them
             )
             Dorinde
             is
             by
             your
             valour
             brought
             unto
             a
             place
             where
             she
             shall
             find
             no
             worse
             usage
             then
             Galathea
             my
             daughter
             ;
             and
             had
             I
             been
             sooner
             informed
             of
             your
             Quality
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             either
             her
             or
             you
             to
             have
             had
             any
             other
             lodging
             then
             my
             own
             house
             ,
             which
             I
             offer
             unto
             all
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             freedom
             as
             I
             have
             my self
             :
             Also
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             your
             order
             of
             Cavalry
             ,
             to
             promise
             me
             that
             you
             will
             go
             unto
             Prince
             Godomar
             at
             Mount
             Verdune
             ,
             for
             I
             suppose
             that
             to
             be
             the
             Temple
             where
             you
             are
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             beseech
             him
             from
             me
             ,
             to
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             come
             hither
             ;
             where
             I
             have
             a
             most
             extream
             desire
             to
             render
             unto
             him
             such
             services
             as
             are
             due
             unto
             such
             a
             great
             and
             generous
             Prince
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Periander
             )
             I
             know
             the
             Prince
             so
             civil
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             be
             so
             neer
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             honour
             of
             kissing
             your
             hand
             ;
             besides
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             knows
             Dorinde
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             (
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             that
             duty
             he
             owes
             unto
             his
             brother
             )
             come
             and
             thank
             you
             for
             this
             favour
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoke
             these
             last
             words
             ▪
             But
             Leonide
             did
             acquaint
             Galathea
             that
             Dorinde
             and
             her
             company
             were
             in
             the
             Hall
             ;
             of
             which
             Amasis
             was
             so
             glad
             ,
             that
             she
             bade
             Galathea
             go
             and
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             conduct
             them
             unto
             her
             ;
             which
             office
             Galathea
             undertook
             very
             willingly
             ;
             for
             understanding
             that
             Lycidas
             the
             brother
             of
             Celadon
             was
             there
             ,
             she
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             She
             went
             therefore
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Nymphs
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             admire
             the
             beauty
             of
             these
             strangers
             ,
             though
             the
             habits
             of
             Shepherdesses
             did
             much
             dim
             the
             luster
             of
             their
             faces
             .
             Galathea
             who
             was
             informed
             who
             
               Florice
               ,
               Cercinea
            
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             were
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             complemented
             Dorinde
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             treated
             them
             so
             kindly
             ,
             as
             was
             beyond
             their
             expectation
             .
             Madonthe
             hearing
             that
             these
             strangers
             of
             her
             acquaintance
             were
             so
             near
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             her
             obligations
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             especially
             
               Hylas
               ,
               Lycidas
               ,
               Tircis
            
             ,
             and
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             bade
             them
             most
             kindly
             welcome
             :
             But
             when
             she
             first
             saw
             them
             in
             those
             habits
             ,
             she
             hardly
             knew
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             seeing
             the
             rank
             which
             she
             held
             ,
             did
             begin
             to
             blush
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             .
          
           
             But
             Madonthe
             who
             loved
             the
             women
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             they
             should
             use
             the
             same
             freedom
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             ;
             Did
             I
             think
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             them
             )
             that
             the
             gaudery
             of
             my
             garments
             would
             make
             you
             keep
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             from
             me
             then
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             protest
             I
             would
             this
             very
             hour
             leave
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             never
             wear
             them
             again
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             unto
             her
             ,
             your
             curtesie
             must
             not
             make
             us
             continue
             in
             that
             crime
             which
             our
             ignorance
             of
             you
             caused
             us
             to
             commit
             .
             Alas
             Lycidas
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             called
             any
             crime
             ,
             for
             am
             I
             not
             the
             very
             same
             I
             was
             before
             ?
             Doubtless
             you
             are
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             Lycidas
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             not
             in
             the
             same
             errour
             that
             we
             were
             .
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             )
             unless
             you
             will
             cancel
             all
             those
             obligations
             wherein
             I
             am
             bound
             unto
             the
             curteous
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             be
             as
             familiar
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             then
             (
             with
             Galatheas
             leave
             )
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             what
             I
             was
             in
             quest
             of
             amongst
             you
             in
             my
             disguise
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             taking
             Florice
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             carried
             them
             all
             into
             Damons
             chamber
             :
             Amasis
             was
             there
             ,
             who
             embraced
             all
             these
             fair
             ones
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             very
             well
             pleased
             .
             But
             when
             Galathea
             presented
             Dorinde
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             shewed
             her self
             more
             respective
             of
             her
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             Prince
             
             
             Sigismond's
             sake
             ;
             and
             carried
             her
             unto
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             they
             ,
             Madonthe
             and
             Daphnide
             ,
             saluted
             her
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             neither
             Adrastes
             nor
             Hylas
             had
             spoke
             a
             word
             ;
             the
             first
             because
             he
             was
             ravished
             to
             see
             the
             house
             adorned
             after
             another
             fashion
             then
             the
             rusty
             cottages
             wherein
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             ;
             and
             Hylas
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             none
             in
             all
             the
             company
             who
             did
             put
             him
             into
             a
             mood
             of
             discourse
             ,
             but
             Madonthe
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             did
             not
             see
             him
             ;
             Oh
             Hylas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             are
             you
             there
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             yet
             paid
             those
             devoirs
             which
             are
             due
             unto
             our
             ancient
             Friendship
             ?
             What
             opinion
             will
             you
             have
             of
             me
             ?
             Better
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             then
             ever
             I
             had
             before
             .
             And
             yet
             (
             said
             she
             )
             my
             incivility
             does
             not
             deserve
             it
             .
             You
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             you
             then
             ever
             I
             had
             ;
             for
             me
             thinks
             we
             two
             are
             of
             humours
             alike
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             defend
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             replyed
             she
             presently
             )
             for
             I
             would
             not
             resemble
             you
             in
             Inconstancy
             .
             Nay
             ,
             never
             fear
             it
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             you
             can
             never
             arrive
             at
             that
             perfection
             ;
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             that
             contentment
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             I
             care
             for
             nothing
             else
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             you
             do
             the
             same
             now
             you
             have
             found
             this
             Cavalier
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             so
             like
             the
             humour
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             esteem
             you
             much
             more
             .
             Damon
             who
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             the
             answer
             ,
             did
             ask
             Madonthe
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             who
             that
             Shepherd
             was
             ;
             and
             being
             informed
             ,
             Kind
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             will
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             believe
             what
             this
             fair
             Lady
             tells
             me
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             doubtless
             you
             may
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             good
             can
             come
             from
             so
             sweet
             a
             mouth
             .
             yet
             answered
             Damon
             ,
             what
             she
             tells
             me
             ,
             makes
             not
             for
             your
             advantage
             .
             Perhaps
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             mistaken
             ;
             the
             same
             merchandize
             bears
             not
             the
             same
             price
             in
             all
             Countries
             ;
             That
             which
             is
             extreamly
             dear
             in
             one
             Country
             ,
             may
             perhaps
             be
             dog
             cheap
             in
             another
             .
             But
             that
             merchandize
             wherewith
             your
             pack
             is
             stuffed
             ,
             as
             she
             tells
             me
             ,
             replyed
             Damon
             ,
             is
             not
             dear
             in
             any
             place
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             especially
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             amongst
             the
             Shepherds
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             for
             she
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             full
             of
             inconstancy
             .
             Me
             thinks
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             that
             you
             are
             so
             much
             obliged
             unto
             those
             of
             Lignon
             for
             keeping
             this
             fair
             Lady
             so
             long
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             have
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             had
             not
             their
             curtesie
             and
             civilities
             stayed
             her
             so
             long
             there
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             would
             not
             have
             found
             her
             there
             ,
             but
             had
             wandered
             God
             knows
             whither
             before
             you
             had
             met
             her
             .
             I
             do
             most
             thankfully
             acknowledge
             my
             obligations
             unto
             them
             (
             answered
             Damon
             )
             and
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             displease
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             had
             obliged
             them
             by
             what
             I
             said
             .
             Did
             you
             not
             say
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             Inconstancy
             was
             not
             dear
             in
             that
             Country
             ?
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             answered
             Damon
             .
             Why
             then
             did
             you
             as
             good
             as
             say
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             great
             abundance
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             abundance
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             good
             ,
             makes
             it
             cheap
             .
             I
             did
             not
             so
             intend
             it
             ,
             answered
             Damon
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             my
             meaning
             was
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             your
             merchandize
             is
             not
             a
             saleable
             commodity
             ,
             because
             none
             ever
             makes
             any
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             are
             extreamly
             mistaken
             in
             that
             belief
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             a
             place
             in
             all
             Gaul
             where
             the
             people
             know
             better
             how
             to
             love
             then
             they
             do
             who
             inhabite
             about
             those
             happy
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             :
             That
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             replyed
             Damon
             ,
             why
             I
             believed
             that
             Inconstancy
             was
             banished
             from
             thence
             .
             Nay
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             in
             that
             errour
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             the
             quality
             of
             all
             those
             that
             love
             well
             ,
             to
             change
             themselves
             (
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             they
             can
             )
             into
             the
             humours
             of
             those
             they
             love
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Shepherd
             who
             is
             not
             inconstant
             ;
             and
             where
             can
             you
             find
             one
             Shepherdess
             who
             does
             not
             so
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Madonthe
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             you
             know
             very
             well
             that
             now
             you
             speak
             against
             your
             conscience
             .
             I
             hope
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             ▪
             if
             I
             prove
             it
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             say
             as
             I
             do
             .
             I
             cannot
             believe
             (
             said
             Daphnide
             )
             that
             you
             can
             prove
             it
             .
             Then
             answer
             me
             unto
             these
             questions
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             :
             You
             say
             that
             Hylas
             is
             inconstant
             ;
             and
             if
             Lovers
             do
             change
             themselves
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             into
             the
             homours
             of
             those
             they
             love
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             certain
             that
             I
             loved
             
               Laonice
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Alexis
               ,
               Stella
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ?
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             since
             you
             say
             it
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             inconstant
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             loving
             them
             I
             was
             not
             changed
             into
             them
             :
             And
             
               Lycidas
               ,
               Corilas
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             who
             loved
             them
             ,
             they
             also
             were
             inconstant
             ;
             or
             else
             in
             loving
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             changed
             into
             them
             :
             so
             likewise
             all
             those
             who
             call
             themselves
             lovers
             of
             those
             whom
             I
             loved
             ,
             do
             but
             call
             them
             to
             
             account
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             all
             taken
             of
             my
             merchandize
             ,
             Damon
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             his
             conclusion
             ▪
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             do
             change
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             into
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             woman
             that
             he
             loves
             ,
             yet
             the
             woman
             loved
             does
             not
             change
             her self
             into
             the
             man
             lover●
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             if
             
               Phillis
               Stella
               ,
               Alexis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             did
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             participate
             of
             your
             Inconstancy
             .
             They
             did
             love
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             of
             that
             ;
             but
             yet
             my
             meaning
             was
             ,
             that
             since
             in
             loving
             them
             I
             remain
             inconstant
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             that
             they
             are
             inconstant
             also
             ●
             otherwise
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             loved
             them
             if
             they
             had
             been
             constant
             ,
             doubtless
             I
             had
             become
             constant
             .
             And
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             all
             about
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             are
             of
             the
             same
             humour
             with
             Hylas
             .
             However
             (
             replyed
             Madonthe
             )
             you
             do
             not
             prove
             unto
             me
             that
             all
             are
             inconstant
             :
             I
             will
             only
             instance
             poor
             Adrastes
             there
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             not
             be
             in
             that
             condition
             he
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             be
             inconstant
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ▪
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             inconstant
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             mad
             ,
             as
             all
             are
             that
             are
             not
             inconstant
             .
          
           
             Damon
             hearing
             that
             Adrastes
             was
             out
             of
             his
             senses
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             that
             sad
             accident
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             understood
             it
             ,
             he
             pittied
             him
             extreamly
             .
          
           
             Palemon
             then
             ,
             who
             silently
             listned
             unto
             all
             the
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Madonthe
             )
             if
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             this
             poor
             distracted
             Shepherd
             have
             moved
             you
             unto
             any
             compassion
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             become
             a
             mediator
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             for
             his
             former
             liberty
             and
             senses
             .
             Why
             Palemon
             ,
             answered
             Madonthe
             ,
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             in
             her
             power
             to
             cure
             him
             ?
             We
             are
             so
             informed
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Palemon
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             tryal
             will
             not
             cost
             any
             thing
             ,
             we
             beseech
             you
             to
             intercede
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             .
             I
             assure
             my self
             (
             said
             Madonthe
             )
             that
             if
             it
             be
             in
             her
             power
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             deny
             us
             .
             Then
             taking
             the
             Shepherd
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             she
             carried
             him
             to
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             was
             talking
             with
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             just
             at
             the
             same
             time
             as
             Madonthe
             was
             presenting
             him
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             the
             sage
             Adamas
             returned
             from
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             given
             orders
             for
             every
             thing
             as
             was
             resolved
             upon
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Nymph
             saw
             him
             look
             with
             a
             countenance
             of
             much
             contentment
             ,
             she
             was
             exceedingly
             desirous
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             but
             being
             unwilling
             to
             interrupt
             Madonthe
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             begun
             to
             supplicate
             in
             behalf
             of
             poor
             Adrastes
             ;
             and
             the
             Druide
             hearing
             her
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Madonthes
             desire
             is
             just
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             be
             not
             concurrent
             with
             the
             Religion
             of
             Druides
             ,
             yet
             since
             the
             Romans
             first
             began
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             has
             continued
             a
             custome
             ever
             since
             ,
             it
             is
             seen
             by
             experience
             that
             it
             cures
             .
             Oh
             then
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             I
             will
             do
             all
             that
             is
             in
             me
             to
             restore
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             unto
             his
             first
             condition
             .
             The
             great
             Tautates
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Palemon
             ,
             will
             reward
             you
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             make
             a
             solemn
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             be
             cured
             ,
             I
             will
             grant
             the
             first
             request
             that
             afterwards
             shall
             be
             asked
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             within
             compass
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             be
             lawful
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             since
             the
             happiness
             which
             I
             enjoy
             is
             partly
             a
             cause
             of
             his
             misery
             .
          
           
             The
             Druid
             then
             ,
             seeing
             every
             one
             silent
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             aloud
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ▪
             )
             I
             come
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             seven
             Cavaliers
             come
             into
             the
             town
             ,
             who
             inquire
             for
             Prince
             Godomar
             .
             Do
             you
             know
             their
             names
             ,
             asked
             Periander
             and
             interrupted
             him
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             is
             called
             Alcander
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             Amilear
             .
             They
             ,
             answered
             Periander
             ,
             they
             are
             none
             of
             our
             Troop
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             of
             our
             acquaintance
             and
             are
             our
             friends
             .
             Circienea
             ,
             who
             heard
             Alcander
             named
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             blush
             :
             and
             Florice
             ,
             approching
             to
             the
             Druide
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             named
             ,
             are
             my
             brothers
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             most
             happy
             news
             that
             could
             come
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             heard
             the
             names
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             perhaps
             also
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             interest
             in
             some
             of
             them
             :
             you
             may
             see
             that
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             ▪
             (
             and
             pulled
             out
             a
             paper
             which
             the
             guard
             at
             the
             gates
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             )
             then
             they
             read
             the
             list
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Amilcar
               ,
               Silcines
               ,
               Lucindor
               ,
               Clorian
               ,
               Cerintes
               ,
            
             and
             Belisard
             :
             O
             heavens
             !
             cried
             out
             the
             strangers
             ,
             the
             best
             news
             that
             ever
             came
             :
             For
             ,
             said
             
               Circinea
               ,
               Silcines
            
             and
             Lucindor
             are
             my
             brothers
             ;
             Clorian
             and
             Cerintes
             are
             brothers
             unto
             Palanicae
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Florice
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             meet
             them
             :
             for
             it
             is
             so
             long
             since
             we
             saw
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             extreamly
             grieved
             ,
             should
             they
             go
             away
             before
             we
             speak
             unto
             them
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             to
             intreat
             
             treat
             them
             they
             will
             favour
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             hither
             ,
             if
             they
             inquire
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             ,
             that
             being
             your
             brothers
             ,
             I
             shall
             find
             them
             so
             courteous
             as
             not
             to
             deny
             my
             request
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Merindor
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             go
             and
             let
             them
             know
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             they
             will
             obey
             you
             .
             So
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             ,
             having
             the
             Nymphs
             command
             ,
             did
             go
             together
             with
             Clindor
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             not
             gone
             half
             down
             the
             stairs
             which
             descend
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             they
             met
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             advertised
             of
             their
             arival
             ,
             they
             judged
             it
             to
             be
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             armed
             .
             Their
             meeting
             was
             with
             many
             demonstrations
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             amity
             betwixt
             them
             were
             much
             augmented
             ,
             since
             the
             last
             sight
             ;
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             having
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             they
             went
             altogether
             unto
             the
             Castle
             where
             they
             were
             entertained
             by
             the
             Nymphs
             and
             Cavaliers
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             welcome
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             saw
             the
             Caresses
             which
             
               Florice
               ,
               Cercinea
            
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             made
             unto
             their
             brothers
             ,
             would
             have
             thought
             some
             greater
             interest
             to
             be
             amongst
             them
             then
             that
             of
             kindred
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             complements
             of
             civilitie
             were
             past
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             the
             Nymph
             was
             pleased
             to
             permit
             to
             contentment
             unto
             the
             three
             sisters
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             her
             presence
             ;
             Alcander
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             her
             and
             said
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             we
             have
             commission
             from
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             hath
             sent
             after
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             his
             brother
             ,
             to
             assure
             you
             of
             his
             service
             :
             and
             that
             if
             any
             occasion
             present
             it self
             wherein
             he
             may
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             he
             will
             think
             himself
             infinitely
             happy
             to
             receive
             your
             commands
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Amasis
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             excess
             of
             that
             Princes
             civility
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             use
             such
             language
             :
             but
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             in
             him
             who
             is
             such
             a
             professed
             servant
             unto
             all
             Ladies
             ,
             but
             I
             should
             rather
             wonder
             if
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             of
             that
             number
             ,
             But
             we
             are
             all
             so
             much
             obliged
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             honour
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             for
             my
             part
             will
             do
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             :
             and
             since
             you
             are
             in
             quest
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             that
             you
             may
             hear
             such
             certain
             news
             of
             him
             here
             ,
             that
             your
             journey
             will
             not
             be
             lost
             .
          
           
             Then
             Periander
             and
             Merindor
             acquainted
             Alcander
             where
             he
             might
             find
             him
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             Alcander
             ,
             looking
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             Dorinde
             .
             This
             ,
             this
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             she
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             )
             which
             is
             the
             happy
             accomplishment
             of
             our
             journey
             ,
             Dorinde
             is
             she
             that
             is
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             Prince
             Godomars
             departure
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             when
             Prince
             Sigismond
             shall
             be
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             recommend
             her
             unto
             you
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             will
             think
             himself
             infinitly
             happy
             she
             is
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             I
             do
             also
             think
             my self
             very
             happy
             ;
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             occasion
             is
             presented
             unto
             me
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             do
             him
             this
             small
             service
             untill
             a
             greater
             present
             it self
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             advertise
             Adamas
             ,
             that
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Cerastes
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             with
             twelve
             others
             armed
             ,
             who
             desire
             to
             enter
             :
             the
             Druid
             told
             it
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             aloud
             .
             But
             Periander
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             hearing
             the
             name
             of
             Cerastes
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             twelve
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             assure
             your self
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             has
             heard
             that
             Dorinde
             is
             here
             .
             I
             would
             I
             were
             so
             happy
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             offer
             unto
             him
             all
             that
             is
             with
             in
             compass
             of
             my
             power
             :
             will
             you
             be
             pleased
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Periander
             ,
             to
             let
             us
             go
             unto
             him
             and
             command
             that
             they
             may
             have
             entrance
             :
             for
             upon
             our
             words
             Cerastes
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             in
             his
             company
             are
             your
             servants
             ,
             and
             come
             hither
             only
             to
             render
             unto
             you
             all
             honour
             and
             obedience
             .
             Cavaliers
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             command
             that
             all
             whom
             you
             shall
             please
             may
             enter
             ,
             for
             I
             refer
             all
             unto
             your
             disposition
             .
             Did
             I
             think
             that
             the
             Prince
             were
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             and
             ●eet
             him
             ,
             and
             offer
             him
             my
             Dominion
             and
             that
             is
             in
             my
             power
             .
             Adamas
             hearing
             the
             opinion
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             ,
             sent
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             cause
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             to
             advertise
             him
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             could
             be
             ,
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             When
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             were
             gone
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Nymph
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             assure
             your self
             that
             God
             has
             taken
             upon
             him
             your
             defence
             :
             See
             what
             unlookt
             for
             aid
             ,
             he
             sends
             you
             .
             I
             conceive
             it
             fit
             ,
             if
             Alcidon
             and
             Damon
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             young
             Prince
             is
             come
             ,
             you
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             the
             death
             of
             Clidamant
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             treachery
             of
             Polemas
             :
             For
             it
             is
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             the
             correspondency
             which
             
             this
             wicked
             man
             holds
             with
             Gondebaut
             ,
             will
             hinder
             from
             your
             assistance
             ;
             this
             action
             in
             killing
             Ardilan
             at
             his
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             does
             shew
             that
             this
             Prince
             loves
             his
             brother
             better
             then
             he
             does
             his
             father
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             you
             in
             all
             things
             :
             and
             calling
             for
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             she
             command
             the
             Druid
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             what
             he
             had
             propounded
             ,
             which
             they
             hearing
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             the
             same
             judgement
             ,
             and
             advised
             Nymph
             to
             oblige
             the
             Prince
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             :
             for
             most
             certainly
             Sigismond
             ,
             (
             she
             having
             with
             her
             two
             persons
             so
             dear
             unto
             him
             )
             would
             send
             her
             relief
             if
             she
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             talking
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             putting
             all
             things
             in
             the
             best
             order
             they
             could
             in
             the
             Castle
             to
             receive
             Godamar
             ,
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             already
             entred
             unknown
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             their
             joyes
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             any
             longer
             to
             hide
             them
             .
             For
             they
             all
             run
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             with
             so
             much
             affection
             and
             reverence
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Nimph
             was
             presently
             advertised
             by
             those
             whom
             Adamas
             sent
             thither
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             extreamly
             joyed
             at
             it
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Adamas
             ,
             by
             her
             command
             went
             to
             receive
             him
             :
             and
             she
             accompanied
             with
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Daephnide
            
             ,
             her
             Nymphs
             ,
             Dorinde
             and
             all
             the
             strangers
             ,
             went
             all
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             with
             all
             this
             Troop
             arived
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             manifestly
             appear
             to
             be
             the
             master
             of
             all
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             the
             Nymphs
             he
             alighted
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             disarming
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             appeared
             so
             handsome
             and
             fair
             ,
             that
             he
             attracted
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             Ladies
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             taking
             a
             hat
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             salute
             Amasis
             with
             such
             a
             grace
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             admired
             his
             deportment
             .
             After
             some
             complements
             of
             civility
             ,
             to
             which
             Amasis
             answered
             with
             the
             like
             respect
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Galanthea
             ,
             and
             professed
             abundance
             of
             service
             unto
             them
             both
             :
             I
             come
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ▪
             to
             pay
             that
             duty
             which
             all
             Cavaliers
             are
             obliged
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             you
             that
             Prince
             Sigismond
             and
             I
             are
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             all
             those
             that
             have
             any
             dependency
             upon
             us
             :
             of
             which
             number
             ,
             here
             are
             some
             which
             we
             offer
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             most
             ready
             to
             defend
             you
             against
             any
             that
             shall
             offer
             any
             wrong
             unto
             you
             ,
             upon
             condition
             (
             added
             he
             and
             smiled
             )
             that
             you
             will
             defend
             us
             from
             any
             wrongs
             we
             may
             receive
             from
             the
             beauty
             of
             these
             Ladies
             ,
             whom
             we
             see
             about
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             were
             the
             defence
             which
             you
             are
             to
             undertake
             ,
             no
             harder
             then
             that
             which
             you
             propound
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             danger
             would
             not
             be
             great
             :
             and
             yet
             said
             she
             (
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             )
             since
             generous
             Cavaliers
             are
             obliged
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             protection
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             my
             daughter
             and
             I
             do
             accept
             of
             your
             offer
             ,
             and
             we
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             that
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             you
             from
             those
             wrongs
             which
             you
             foresee
             :
             For
             it
             were
             a
             shame
             unto
             so
             brave
             and
             valiant
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             look
             for
             any
             relief
             from
             Ladies
             who
             are
             feeble
             and
             so
             timerous
             as
             we
             are
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Dorinde
             came
             and
             cast
             her self
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             to
             thank
             for
             the
             pains
             he
             had
             teken
             for
             her
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             not
             to
             forsake
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             Mymph
             Amasis
             had
             said
             something
             unto
             her
             which
             prompted
             her
             thereunto
             :
             the
             Prince
             seeing
             her
             in
             that
             habit
             ,
             did
             hardly
             know
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             spoke
             ;
             but
             knowing
             her
             rather
             by
             her
             tongue
             then
             face
             ,
             he
             very
             graciously
             took
             her
             up
             and
             saluted
             her
             :
             Fair
             one
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             has
             so
             great
             a
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             any
             of
             those
             who
             have
             any
             dependency
             upon
             him
             ,
             will
             ever
             forsake
             you
             :
             besides
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             under
             the
             wings
             of
             this
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             is
             pleased
             to
             honour
             you
             so
             far
             as
             to
             take
             you
             into
             her
             protection
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             commission
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             my
             brother
             '
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             her
             to
             do
             :
             Your
             virtue
             and
             merits
             will
             also
             oblige
             her
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             us
             to
             assist
             you
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             we
             can
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             our
             power
             ;
             upon
             this
             turning
             towards
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             :
             The
             cause
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             of
             my
             voyage
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             armed
             my self
             ,
             was
             only
             in
             defence
             of
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             and
             most-humbly
             to
             beseech
             you
             that
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             her
             remain
             safe
             in
             your
             dominions
             ,
             and
             in
             requital
             of
             the
             favour
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             (
             my
             brother
             )
             and
             I
             ,
             do
             promise
             for
             us
             and
             all
             our
             friends
             ,
             to
             serve
             you
             upon
             all
             occasions
             whatsoever
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             do
             receive
             this
             fair
             Lady
             into
             my
             protection
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             her
             own
             merits
             and
             virtue
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             two
             such
             great
             Princes
             :
             I
             do
             give
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             much
             power
             and
             freedome
             as
             I
             have
             my self
             ,
             assuring
             you
             ,
             she
             shall
             sure
             no
             worse
             then
             Galathea
             my
             daughter
             .
             After
             such
             thanks
             as
             are
             usual
             upon
             such
             offers
             ,
             Alcidon
             saluted
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             understanding
             by
             Adamas
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             did
             receive
             him
             with
             so
             much
             honour
             and
             so
             kind
             an
             aspect
             as
             from
             that
             day
             this
             Prince
             won
             the
             heart
             and
             affection
             of
             that
             generous
             Cavalier
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             Godomar
             ,
             after
             much
             other
             such
             discourse
             ,
             was
             conducted
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             where
             the
             Nymphs
             left
             him
             to
             disarm
             and
             refresh
             himself
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             extreamly
             hot
             :
             and
             whilst
             his
             arms
             were
             taking
             off
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             Periander
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             how
             since
             they
             parted
             ,
             he
             marched
             a
             long
             way
             without
             meeting
             any
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             where
             we
             discovered
             all
             this
             goodly
             plain
             ;
             and
             looking
             about
             every
             way
             ,
             we
             espied
             about
             half
             a
             league
             from
             us
             ,
             a
             troop
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             we
             thought
             to
             be
             Cloraentes
             :
             This
             invited
             us
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             observed
             which
             way
             they
             took
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             same
             track
             :
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             a
             Trot
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             upon
             a
             Gallop
             ,
             we
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             we
             overtook
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             passing
             over
             a
             little
             river
             ,
             where
             they
             watred
             their
             horses
             ,
             We
             found
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Lieutenant
             unto
             ●lorantes
             ,
             with
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             horse
             ;
             we
             understood
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             divided
             their
             Troop
             where
             we
             did
             ours
             :
             and
             because
             they
             said
             that
             they
             had
             commands
             to
             be
             that
             evening
             at
             the
             same
             place
             where
             they
             parted
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             good
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             since
             if
             by
             fortune
             any
             one
             of
             the
             companies
             had
             met
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             them
             with
             their
             Rendezvous
             .
             Not
             making
             my self
             known
             unto
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             my
             men
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             having
             sent
             us
             upon
             the
             same
             designe
             ,
             we
             thought
             that
             we
             could
             not
             do
             better
             then
             to
             stay
             toge●her
             ,
             and
             help
             each
             other
             if
             occasion
             were
             .
             They
             were
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             m●rched
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             together
             :
             At
             the
             evening
             we
             came
             to
             the
             place
             of
             appointment
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             Cerastes
             ,
             who
             had
             met
             with
             the
             very
             same
             encounter
             ,
             and
             who
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             Clor●ntes
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             his
             Troop
             ,
             as
             he
             understood
             by
             some
             wounded
             men
             that
             had
             escaped
             :
             That
             Dorinde
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             necessity
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             the
             Troop
             of
             Bellimartes
             which
             had
             met
             with
             this
             happy
             encounter
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             that
             the
             Lieutenant
             was
             much
             astonished
             at
             this
             accident
             :
             and
             being
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             resolved
             to
             follow
             after
             those
             that
             had
             relieved
             D●rinde
             ,
             knowing
             that
             their
             enemy
             was
             but
             a
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             Then
             discovering
             my
             face
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             him
             ▪
             nay
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             intend
             to
             revenge
             Clorantes
             ,
             never
             look
             any
             further
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             I
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             belong
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             rescued
             this
             innocent
             woman
             out
             of
             his
             rude
             hands
             :
             Tell
             king
             Gondebaut
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             son
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             so
             as
             of●
             as
             I
             find
             any
             Lady
             injured
             .
             If
             he
             complain
             ,
             tell
             him
             that
             the
             order
             of
             Knighthood
             which
             he
             hath
             conferred
             upon
             me
             ,
             obliged
             me
             unto
             this
             defence
             :
             if
             he
             dislike
             the
             action
             ,
             let
             him
             complain
             against
             himself
             for
             getting
             such
             a
             son
             that
             has
             too
             much
             courage
             ,
             to
             suffer
             any
             woman
             to
             be
             injured
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             relieve
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             souldiers
             were
             so
             damped
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             this
             language
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             ready
             to
             run
             away
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             doing
             me
             that
             honour
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             me
             ,
             they
             excused
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             were
             extremely
             glad
             when
             I
             gave
             them
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             That
             night
             they
             went
             no
             further
             then
             the
             town
             where
             we
             had
             quartered
             ,
             because
             their
             wounded
             fellows
             were
             retired
             thither
             :
             but
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             they
             told
             Gon●ebaut
             such
             a
             story
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             incense
             him
             a
             little
             against
             me
             :
             but
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             passion
             is
             cooled
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             think
             we
             have
             done
             no
             more
             then
             Cavaliers
             of
             honour
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             As
             for
             us
             ,
             when
             these
             men
             were
             gone
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ,
             we
             lodged
             in
             a
             place
             which
             is
             called
             Ponsius
             ,
             where
             we
             heard
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             the
             combate
             with
             Clorantes
             ,
             and
             that
             three
             of
             our
             Cavaliers
             were
             slain
             ,
             which
             grieved
             me
             extremely
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             carried
             Dorinde
             into
             this
             Town
             for
             safety
             .
             This
             news
             ,
             made
             me
             resolve
             to
             wend
             my
             course
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             appointed
             rendezvous
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Godomar
             related
             all
             his
             adventure
             ,
             and
             had
             dressed
             himself
             ,
             when
             Alcander
             and
             those
             of
             his
             company
             came
             to
             kiss
             his
             hands
             :
             for
             though
             he
             had
             seen
             
             them
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             not
             spoke
             unto
             them
             .
             After
             he
             had
             imbraced
             them
             ,
             what
             good
             fortune
             ,
             my
             good
             friends
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             brought
             you
             hither
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Alcander
             ,
             when
             your
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Ardilan
             was
             nois'd
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             we
             were
             extremely
             sorry
             that
             we
             had
             not
             the
             honour
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             :
             and
             because
             we
             heard
             that
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             was
             detained
             ,
             we
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             perhaps
             he
             could
             tell
             us
             which
             way
             you
             went
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             be
             the
             first
             that
             would
             follow
             you
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             not
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             accompany
             you
             .
             Prince
             Sigismond
             did
             highly
             commend
             our
             designe
             ,
             and
             ●onjured
             us
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             we
             could
             to
             overtake
             you
             ,
             fearing
             that
             you
             might
             stand
             in
             some
             need
             of
             our
             service
             ;
             he
             told
             us
             you
             were
             gone
             towards
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             not
             be
             long
             about
             the
             river
             of
             Lignon
             before
             we
             heard
             of
             you
             :
             that
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             would
             follow
             us
             ere
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             however
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             unto
             you
             all
             those
             that
             declared
             themselves
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             we
             departed
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             ,
             but
             at
             several
             part
             and
             without
             arms
             ,
             having
             conveyed
             them
             out
             secretly
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             what
             said
             the
             King
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             Ardilans
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             departure
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Alcander
             ,
             I
             cannot
             relate
             the
             bitter
             expressions
             of
             his
             anger
             against
             you
             ,
             nor
             his
             sorrows
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             pernicious
             man.
             But
             Sir
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             do
             blame
             you
             ,
             yet
             all
             the
             people
             bless
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             commends
             you
             :
             The
             Prince
             your
             brother
             is
             so
             joyed
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             shew
             his
             extream
             contentment
             :
             so
             as
             the
             wise
             Avitus
             was
             forced
             to
             beseech
             him
             he
             would
             at
             the
             least
             hide
             it
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             too
             much
             exasperate
             the
             King
             :
             Also
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             the
             joyes
             of
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             were
             no
             less
             ,
             who
             extremely
             commended
             you
             ,
             so
             as
             Sir
             ,
             this
             action
             has
             gotten
             you
             that
             glory
             which
             you
             will
             never
             lose
             :
             Besides
             ,
             all
             the
             Ladies
             think
             themselves
             highly
             obliged
             unso
             you
             ,
             for
             attempting
             the
             defence
             of
             this
             innocent
             woman
             .
             The
             Town
             does
             universally
             abominate
             the
             violence
             which
             the
             king
             offered
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             marry
             A●dilan
             by
             force
             :
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             expect
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Dorindes
             friends
             to
             assist
             you
             ,
             as
             soon
             they
             know
             where
             you
             are
             :
             for
             they
             are
             all
             more
             generous
             then
             to
             be
             slack
             in
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             so
             great
             an
             obligation
             unto
             you
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             I
             give
             thanks
             unto
             God
             for
             directing
             us
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             bringing
             our
             intentions
             to
             so
             good
             an
             end
             :
             If
             the
             King
             do
             but
             consider
             who
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             will
             love
             me
             better
             then
             he
             did
             Ardilan
             ;
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             resolved
             with
             such
             good
             company
             as
             will
             follow
             me
             ,
             to
             follow
             such
             fortune
             as
             heaven
             will
             please
             to
             give
             me
             :
             I
             assure
             my self
             it
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             all
             contentment
             ,
             since
             justice
             and
             equity
             are
             the
             ends
             which
             all
             our
             designes
             do
             aim
             at
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Alcander
             further
             ,
             the
             Prince
             your
             brother
             hath
             so
             loadned
             me
             and
             all
             my
             companions
             with
             so
             many
             jewels
             to
             bring
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             they
             out-weigh
             our
             arms
             :
             And
             I
             believe
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             able
             to
             have
             carried
             more
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sent
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             stand
             in
             any
             need
             of
             such
             things
             in
             your
             voyage
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             they
             laid
             them
             all
             down
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             beholders
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             many
             and
             so
             large
             and
             precious
             jewels
             together
             .
             The
             Prince
             received
             them
             in
             testimony
             of
             his
             brothers
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             care
             that
             he
             had
             of
             him
             :
             Not
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             stand
             in
             any
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             have
             a
             sword
             by
             my
             side
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             so
             many
             brave
             men
             as
             I
             see
             about
             me
             ;
             but
             only
             because
             I
             will
             not
             refuse
             the
             kindness
             of
             my
             brother
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             imbracing
             them
             all
             once
             more
             ,
             he
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             those
             things
             which
             his
             brother
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Nymphs
             were
             ,
             who
             stayed
             for
             him
             in
             the
             great
             chamber
             ,
             where
             the
             cloth
             being
             laid
             ,
             Amasis
             would
             have
             him
             to
             dine
             .
             But
             he
             being
             advertised
             of
             Damons
             quality
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             wounds
             kept
             him
             in
             bed
             ,
             beseeched
             the
             Nymph
             to
             let
             him
             go
             and
             see
             him
             before
             dinner
             ,
             and
             testifie
             that
             esteem
             which
             he
             had
             of
             his
             valour
             .
             Madonthe
             hearing
             this
             resolution
             did
             presently
             advertise
             Damon
             ,
             who
             received
             that
             honour
             which
             the
             Prince
             did
             him
             ,
             with
             much
             acknowledgement
             ;
             and
             esteemed
             this
             favour
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             ,
             that
             it
             ever
             after
             obliged
             him
             unto
             his
             service
             .
             Every
             one
             admired
             the
             nobleness
             and
             generosity
             which
             appeared
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             his
             curtesie
             and
             
             sweet
             deportment
             ,
             did
             generally
             get
             him
             love
             of
             all
             .
             After
             the
             first
             salutions
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             some
             discourses
             of
             civility
             ,
             which
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             because
             dinner
             was
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Prince
             as
             constrained
             to
             abridge
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             continue
             longer
             in
             his
             company
             after
             dinner
             .
          
           
             Thus
             therefore
             they
             parted
             :
             and
             Clindor
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             obtained
             leave
             of
             the
             Nymph
             to
             take
             his
             guests
             unto
             his
             house
             to
             dinner
             ,
             because
             that
             abundance
             of
             company
             was
             come
             in
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             He
             therefore
             carried
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             except
             Dorinde
             ,
             whom
             Amasis
             would
             needs
             have
             dine
             with
             Gal●thea
             ;
             but
             then
             in
             lieu
             of
             her
             ,
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             the
             six
             brothers
             of
             
               Florice
               ,
               Cercinea
            
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Interest
             which
             each
             of
             them
             had
             in
             those
             disguised
             Shepherdesses
             .
             The
             Prince
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             sate
             down
             to
             dinner
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Nymph
             would
             have
             him
             waited
             upon
             with
             such
             observance
             as
             was
             due
             unto
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             use
             him
             only
             as
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             a
             stranger
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             yeild
             unto
             any
             in
             devotion
             to
             do
             her
             service
             ;
             but
             not
             as
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             since
             hereafter
             he
             would
             decline
             both
             that
             name
             and
             that
             quality
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             I
             shall
             pay
             that
             debt
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             you
             ,
             better
             by
             my
             obedience
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             other
             way
             ;
             command
             therefore
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             both
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             depend
             upon
             me
             ,
             will
             exactly
             obey
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             all
             sate
             down
             ;
             and
             all
             dinner
             time
             the
             discourse
             was
             only
             upon
             Dorindes
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             extream
             sorrows
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             follow
             her
             ;
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             saw
             and
             heard
             all
             this
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             ravished
             and
             confused
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             judge
             of
             her
             fortune
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             called
             to
             mind
             the
             coming
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             the
             discourse
             of
             his
             brothers
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             recommended
             her
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             was
             to
             blame
             in
             having
             conceived
             so
             ill
             an
             opinion
             of
             Sigismond
             :
             yet
             not
             knowing
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             failed
             to
             meet
             her
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             Periander
             and
             Merind●r
             ,
             assuring
             her self
             that
             they
             would
             not
             conceal
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             because
             she
             sate
             very
             sad
             and
             pensive
             all
             dinner
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             observing
             it
             :
             Dorinde
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             confess
             the
             truth
             ;
             are
             you
             not
             now
             thinking
             upon
             those
             frights
             which
             you
             were
             in
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             in
             the
             protection
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             have
             power
             to
             banish
             all
             fears
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             never
             woman
             so
             affrighted
             as
             I
             was
             ,
             when
             a
             souldier
             seized
             upon
             me
             in
             Florices
             Cabin
             :
             And
             had
             you
             seen
             us
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             said
             there
             was
             a
             wolf
             was
             seizing
             upon
             a
             lambe
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             did
             you
             escape
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ?
             Al●xis
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             wife
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             with
             her
             fist
             upon
             his
             temples
             ,
             as
             so
             astonished
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             let
             me
             go
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             seen
             me
             running
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             following
             after
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             fear
             had
             fix●d
             wings
             unto
             my
             feet
             :
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             but
             for
             
               Bellimartes
               ,
               Merindor
            
             ,
             and
             Periander
             ,
             they
             had
             carried
             me
             away
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             them
             had
             seized
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             those
             Cavalie●s
             taught
             them
             what
             it
             was
             to
             injure
             a
             woman
             .
             I
             wish
             that
             I
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             should
             have
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             had
             you
             seen
             them
             run
             away
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             would
             have
             pittied
             them
             :
             for
             I
             ,
             who
             had
             most
             reason
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             protest
             I
             had
             compassion
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             told
             what
             haste
             they
             made
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             :
             why
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             see
             him
             when
             they
             fled
             ?
             I
             Madam
             ?
             answered
             she
             .
             I
             was
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             I
             ran
             and
             hid
             my self
             in
             the
             closest
             corner
             of
             the
             Cabin
             ,
             and
             crowded
             my self
             into
             as
             lettle
             room
             as
             ever
             I
             could
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             the
             malice
             of
             my
             fortune
             ,
             who
             in
             denying
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             enterprise
             ,
             would
             afflict
             me
             so
             for
             as
             to
             give
             me
             my
             deliverance
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             next
             Ardilan
             ,
             I
             hated
             the
             most
             of
             any
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             me
             the
             more
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             was
             killed
             ,
             another
             lost
             a
             brother
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             a
             Cosen
             germane
             .
             I
             swear
             I
             was
             so
             sensible
             of
             this
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             I
             hardly
             resented
             any
             contentment
             in
             my
             deliverance
             .
             By
             this
             ,
             replied
             the
             Prince
             ,
             (
             and
             smiled
             )
             heaven
             shews
             us
             that
             hatred
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             perpetual
             ,
             nor
             obligation
             forgotten
             .
             O
             
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             good
             cause
             to
             hate
             those
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             am
             now
             in
             spite
             of
             my
             teeth
             obliged
             .
             At
             this
             Alcidon
             began
             to
             speak
             :
             In
             this
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             shew
             the
             nature
             and
             humour
             of
             all
             Fair
             ones
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             yet
             saw
             one
             of
             your
             beauty
             .
             that
             did
             not
             always
             prefer
             offences
             before
             services
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             those
             offences
             are
             commonly
             imaginary
             ,
             yet
             have
             as
             much
             force
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             real
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             and
             humour
             fair
             ones
             are
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             hear-say
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             humour
             of
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             hitherto
             I
             never
             yet
             found
             but
             one
             who
             did
             not
             deceive
             her
             ▪
             unto
             whom
             they
             promised
             fidelity
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             and
             smiled
             )
             who
             that
             Phaenix
             of
             Lovers
             is
             ?
             It
             is
             Hylas
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             .
             Hylas
             !
             said
             Madonthe
             ,
             why
             he
             is
             the
             most
             inconstant
             Lover
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             So
             he
             is
             (
             said
             Dorinde
             )
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             him
             the
             least
             Deceiver
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             say
             freely
             and
             ingeniously
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             change
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             finds
             another
             that
             will
             please
             him
             better
             ;
             and
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             he
             deceives
             no
             body
             :
             whereas
             others
             will
             swear
             and
             promise
             the
             contrary
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             do
             as
             he
             doth
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             in
             what
             rank
             do
             you
             hold
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             sudden
             I
             am
             much
             put
             to
             it
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             till
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             I
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             rank
             with
             other
             men
             .
             But
             Fair
             one
             (
             replyed
             Godomar
             )
             what
             do
             you
             now
             ?
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             you
             speak
             highly
             in
             his
             behalf
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             I
             consider
             that
             you
             are
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             are
             partial
             in
             your
             relations
             :
             You
             are
             very
             incredulous
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             )
             if
             you
             believe
             neither
             words
             nor
             deeds
             .
             I
             will
             believe
             (
             said
             she
             )
             whatsoever
             you
             pleese
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             to
             be
             deceived
             again
             by
             any
             man.
             That
             shall
             never
             be
             by
             Godomar
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             should
             ,
             I
             should
             too
             much
             injure
             the
             affection
             which
             my
             Brother
             bear
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Periander
             and
             all
             his
             company
             whom
             Clindor
             had
             carried
             with
             him
             ,
             returned
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             the
             great
             chamber
             ,
             and
             because
             '
             Dorinde
             was
             desirous
             to
             break
             off
             discourse
             with
             the
             Prince
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             know
             Hylas
             ,
             cast
             your
             eye
             upon
             that
             plain
             Shepherd
             ,
             whose
             hair
             is
             a
             little
             inclinable
             to
             red
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             the
             man
             that
             of
             all
             Lovers
             living
             is
             the
             least
             dissembler
             .
             Upon
             this
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             heard
             Dorinde
             say
             so
             ,
             did
             cast
             their
             eyes
             upon
             Hylas
             ;
             who
             seeing
             so
             many
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             did
             think
             that
             somthing
             was
             amiss
             about
             his
             clothes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             began
             to
             look
             on
             himself
             round
             about
             :
             But
             Daphnide
             who
             observed
             him
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Hylas
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             they
             do
             not
             look
             at
             any
             thing
             in
             your
             habit
             ,
             but
             at
             somthing
             in
             your
             soul
             .
             My
             soul
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             have
             more
             piercing
             eyes
             then
             ever
             Ly●x
             had
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             it
             .
             I
             believe
             it
             so
             (
             said
             Dorinde
             )
             to
             see
             the
             inside
             of
             any
             other
             but
             
               Hyla
               Hylas
            
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             is
             the
             son
             of
             a
             woman
             .
             Then
             Shepherd
             ,
             said
             Godomar
             ,
             if
             you
             delight
             in
             changing
             ,
             you
             have
             some
             to
             resemble
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             leave
             the
             Ladies
             to
             draw
             the
             conclusion
             which
             you
             intimate
             .
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             confess
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             more
             men
             persidious
             unto
             women
             ,
             then
             there
             are
             women
             perfidious
             unto
             men
             :
             For
             there
             is
             not
             one
             woman
             which
             does
             not
             complain
             against
             some
             infidelity
             or
             other
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             find
             any
             man
             that
             complains
             he
             hath
             been
             deceived
             .
             Your
             argument
             Madam
             is
             very
             naught
             (
             replyed
             Hylas
             )
             for
             if
             men
             do
             not
             complain
             against
             your
             infidelities
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             they
             are
             ashamed
             to
             complain
             against
             a
             thing
             so
             common
             and
             ordinary
             .
             Godomar
             began
             to
             laugh
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Amasis
             at
             this
             merry
             answer
             of
             Hylas
             ;
             and
             interrupting
             Dorinde
             who
             was
             about
             to
             answer
             ,
             me
             thinks
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             this
             Shepherd
             has
             in
             a
             few
             words
             very
             well
             defended
             our
             cause
             .
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             replyed
             .
             When
             Amasis
             and
             the
             Prince
             did
             rise
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             discourse
             was
             referred
             until
             another
             time
             :
             But
             Godomar
             drawing
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             Believe
             it
             fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             the
             Prince
             my
             Brother
             loves
             you
             above
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             have
             leisure
             to
             talk
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             you
             know
             what
             message
             he
             hath
             sent
             you
             by
             me
             ,
             you
             will
             confess
             that
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             ranked
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             who
             do
             most
             perfectly
             love
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             turned
             suddenly
             towards
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             not
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             answer
             him
             ;
             yet
             she
             blushed
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hear
             this
             news
             without
             much
             resentment
             :
             and
             turning
             towards
             
               Florice
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             ,
             my
             companion
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             alteration
             )
             
             of
             her
             face
             )
             I
             should
             be
             sorry
             to
             disturb
             your
             company
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             does
             oblige
             me
             so
             many
             several
             wayes
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             forsake
             you
             this
             night
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Nymph
             has
             lodged
             me
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             better
             to
             return
             unto
             our
             first
             Host
             ,
             since
             he
             desires
             it
             ,
             and
             since
             this
             house
             is
             so
             full
             ,
             that
             one
             can
             hardly
             turn
             themselves
             in
             it
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             (
             answered
             Florice
             )
             that
             the
             Prince
             is
             so
             fearful
             to
             lose
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             permit
             it
             .
             Yet
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             convenient
             for
             us
             to
             lodge
             out
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             where
             we
             must
             be
             in
             a
             continual
             constraint
             .
          
           
             Godomar
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             get
             the
             friendship
             of
             Damon
             ,
             of
             whose
             valour
             he
             had
             received
             good
             information
             ;
             he
             beseeched
             Amasis
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             spend
             part
             of
             the
             afternoon
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             she
             answering
             that
             she
             would
             accompany
             him
             ,
             Madonthe
             sent
             presently
             to
             advertize
             him
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             went
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             found
             already
             with
             him
             
               Thamires
               ,
               Celidea
               ,
               Palemon
               ,
               Doris
               ,
            
             and
             the
             poor
             Adrastes
             ,
             who
             never
             forsook
             Doris
             ,
             but
             followed
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             enchanted
             ,
             unless
             when
             she
             went
             to
             bed
             and
             bolted
             the
             door
             :
             for
             the
             poor
             Shepherd
             slept
             there
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             lay
             there
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             from
             thence
             until
             she
             went
             out
             again
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Palemon
             given
             him
             a
             Blanket
             ,
             he
             had
             lain
             upon
             the
             hard
             boards
             ,
             rather
             then
             have
             stirred
             from
             the
             door
             .
             When
             the
             Prince
             entred
             ,
             Thamires
             was
             beseeching
             Damon
             to
             remember
             his
             promise
             concerning
             Celideas
             cure
             :
             And
             because
             Damon
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             so
             any
             would
             go
             with
             Halladine
             his
             servant
             ,
             Thamires
             offered
             to
             undertake
             the
             voyage
             himself
             ;
             Celidea
             being
             unwilling
             to
             let
             him
             go
             so
             far
             from
             her
             ,
             had
             rather
             never
             recover
             that
             Beauty
             which
             she
             lost
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             undertake
             a
             voyage
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             worthless
             a
             value
             ;
             she
             resolved
             that
             if
             he
             would
             needs
             go
             ,
             she
             would
             accompany
             him
             .
             And
             because
             Thamiris
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             suffer
             that
             ,
             the
             woman
             cryed
             so
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Prince
             entred
             he
             pitied
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             eyes
             so
             swell'd
             with
             tears
             ;
             and
             enquiring
             of
             Thamires
             (
             whose
             daughter
             he
             thought
             she
             was
             )
             what
             wrong
             had
             been
             done
             her
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             Damon
             ,
             and
             answered
             for
             him
             )
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             believe
             is
             without
             example
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             Shepherdess
             was
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             women
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             her
             face
             is
             now
             ;
             they
             offer
             to
             restore
             unto
             her
             that
             Beauty
             which
             she
             lost
             ,
             and
             she
             cries
             at
             the
             motion
             .
             Certainly
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             this
             humour
             is
             singular
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Damon
             ,
             stranger
             yet
             ;
             she
             her self
             did
             make
             her
             face
             so
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Did
             she
             disfigure
             her self
             ?
             Yes
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Damon
             ,
             and
             upon
             as
             strange
             a
             reason
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             to
             keep
             her self
             from
             being
             loved
             .
             Heavens
             !
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             a
             woman
             not
             to
             be
             equall'd
             ,
             who
             being
             fair
             ,
             makes
             her self
             foul
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             be
             loved
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             angry
             when
             they
             offer
             to
             restore
             that
             Beauty
             !
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             ,
             Things
             that
             give
             us
             no
             contentment
             ,
             and
             which
             bring
             us
             much
             inquietude
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             rejected
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             that
             I
             see
             such
             testimonies
             of
             Vertue
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             enough
             admired
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             Madonthe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             cast
             your
             eye
             upon
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             here
             ,
             who
             is
             gazing
             upon
             this
             Tapestry
             ;
             did
             you
             but
             know
             his
             fortune
             ,
             you
             would
             admire
             it
             more
             ,
             and
             if
             Dorinde
             would
             tell
             the
             truth
             ,
             she
             would
             confess
             that
             all
             men
             are
             not
             deceivers
             when
             they
             profess
             to
             love
             :
             for
             he
             having
             long
             loved
             this
             Shepherdess
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             her
             being
             his
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             has
             ever
             since
             so
             resented
             his
             loss
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             has
             any
             good
             intervalls
             ,
             he
             employs
             them
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             complaining
             against
             her
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             him
             )
             that
             Love
             may
             make
             one
             mad
             ,
             but
             not
             grief
             ,
             nor
             displeasure
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             a
             Receipt
             which
             may
             cure
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             intend
             to
             try
             .
             What
             is
             that
             ?
             asked
             the
             Prince
             .
             It
             is
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             Adamas
             ,
             to
             drive
             a
             nail
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             in
             the
             wall
             which
             is
             toward
             the
             Vestry
             of
             Minerva
             ;
             and
             this
             nail
             must
             touch
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             distracted
             party
             .
             Indeed
             answered
             Godomar
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             I
             have
             seen
             it
             used
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             been
             cured
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             Amasis
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             good
             ,
             we
             will
             make
             tryal
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             those
             two
             Temples
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             very
             near
             one
             another
             .
             I
             think
             it
             a
             work
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Prince
             ,
             very
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Gods
             ;
             for
             me-thinks
             there
             is
             no
             sight
             under
             heaven
             so
             sad
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             as
             if
             Nature
             had
             failed
             in
             her
             work
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             brute
             Beast
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             rational
             man.
             Then
             (
             said
             
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             advertise
             the
             high
             Priest
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             come
             and
             let
             me
             understand
             what
             is
             requisite
             to
             be
             done
             :
             and
             Adamas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             commit
             the
             charge
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             I
             (
             said
             Damon
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             see
             what
             will
             be
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             dispatch
             Halladin
             about
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             wise
             and
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             it
             a
             work
             no
             less
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Gods
             then
             the
             other
             :
             for
             they
             are
             much
             more
             pleased
             with
             the
             Beauty
             of
             Women
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             with
             the
             wits
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ;
             have
             often
             descended
             from
             heaven
             to
             behold
             these
             mortal
             Beauties
             ,
             but
             very
             seldom
             have
             lest
             heaven
             to
             take
             the
             advice
             of
             any
             man
             upon
             earth
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Prince
             was
             thus
             discoursing
             with
             
               Damon
               ,
               Adamas
            
             took
             Amasis
             a
             little
             apart
             ,
             and
             represented
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             Tautates
             took
             a
             more
             particular
             care
             of
             her
             business
             then
             ever
             she
             could
             hope
             for
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             sent
             this
             young
             Prince
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             near
             concernment
             to
             his
             brother
             Sigismond
             ,
             as
             she
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             hope
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             help
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             had
             Dorinde
             with
             her
             :
             But
             it
             was
             most
             requisite
             that
             she
             should
             prudently
             take
             hold
             of
             that
             occasion
             which
             presented
             it self
             :
             for
             nothing
             upon
             earth
             was
             better
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Gods
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             a
             man
             prudently
             defend
             himself
             against
             the
             blows
             of
             Fortune
             :
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             the
             greatest
             thing
             you
             have
             to
             fear
             ,
             is
             the
             Intelligence
             which
             the
             Traytor
             Polemas
             holds
             with
             the
             Kings
             your
             Neighbours
             ;
             the
             most
             powerful
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             is
             Gondebaut
             :
             And
             see
             how
             this
             great
             God
             hath
             enfeebled
             his
             arm
             ,
             by
             giving
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             two
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             and
             in
             as
             much
             as
             there
             are
             always
             more
             persons
             that
             do
             adore
             the
             rising
             Sun
             then
             the
             setting
             ,
             assure
             your self
             Madam
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             young
             Princes
             well
             united
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             will
             have
             more
             partakers
             then
             their
             Father
             .
             That
             which
             depends
             upon
             your
             prudence
             is
             ,
             to
             interest
             these
             two
             Princes
             so
             in
             your
             preservation
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             embrace
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             wherein
             in
             themselves
             are
             concerned
             .
             Sigismond
             is
             already
             obliged
             to
             assist
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             protection
             which
             you
             give
             unto
             this
             woman
             ,
             whom
             he
             loves
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             her
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             if
             I
             survive
             King
             Gondebaut
             .
             All
             the
             work
             is
             to
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             interest
             his
             brother
             Go●omar
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             dear
             affection
             which
             he
             bears
             unto
             his
             Brother
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             oblige
             him
             further
             by
             the
             ways
             of
             curtesie
             ,
             till
             time
             present
             a
             better
             occasion
             ;
             for
             a
             soul
             so
             generous
             as
             his
             ,
             cannot
             be
             faster
             tyed
             then
             by
             honour
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             and
             kindness
             .
             And
             because
             these
             Letters
             which
             Gondebaut
             writ
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             fallen
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             may
             be
             redoubled
             ,
             and
             so
             Polemas
             come
             to
             be
             advertised
             sooner
             then
             we
             are
             aware
             ,
             of
             your
             loss
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             good
             to
             prevent
             his
             designs
             ;
             which
             you
             may
             do
             this
             way
             that
             I
             shall
             propose
             unto
             you
             .
             You
             intend
             that
             a
             nail
             shall
             be
             driven
             into
             the
             wall
             of
             Jupiters
             Temple
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             :
             I
             conceive
             it
             Madam
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             great
             Tautates
             :
             and
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             occasion
             you
             may
             preva●●
             with
             Prince
             Godomar
             to
             stay
             here
             .
             It
             is
             requisite
             that
             he
             which
             drives
             this
             nail
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             Prime
             Magistrate
             ;
             and
             because
             you
             are
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             make
             a
             Dictator
             expresly
             for
             this
             ceremony
             ;
             for
             that
             's
             the
             phrase
             and
             title
             which
             the
             Romans
             give
             unto
             such
             a
             one
             :
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             I
             believe
             that
             when
             you
             have
             well
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             make
             choise
             of
             any
             other
             person
             but
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             quality
             ,
             as
             the
             welfare
             of
             your
             affairs
             :
             And
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             will
             take
             this
             honour
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             he
             would
             refuse
             at
             another
             time
             :
             And
             if
             he
             do
             once
             take
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             continue
             it
             until
             you
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             treason
             of
             Polemas
             :
             By
             this
             course
             you
             will
             make
             him
             as
             tender
             of
             your
             preservation
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             thereby
             also
             engage
             the
             Prince
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             did
             hearken
             very
             attentively
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             I
             do
             approve
             (
             said
             she
             )
             of
             all
             you
             say
             )
             ;
             But
             what
             must
             I
             now
             do
             ?
             You
             ought
             Madam
             (
             as
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             it
             is
             necessary
             he
             accept
             of
             this
             charge
             .
             And
             when
             all
             ceremonies
             are
             performed
             ,
             assemble
             with
             him
             Alcidon
             and
             Damon
             ,
             then
             declare
             unto
             him
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             the
             treason
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             the
             correspondencies
             which
             you
             fear
             he
             holds
             with
             the
             Princes
             your
             neighbours
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             generous
             ,
             will
             embrace
             your
             defence
             as
             willing
             as
             you
             
             can
             desire
             him
             .
             And
             because
             you
             must
             not
             disoblige
             Alcidon
             and
             Damon
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             good
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             acquaint
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             you
             talk
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             ask
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             they
             will
             so
             freely
             concur
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             assist
             you
             in
             your
             desires
             unto
             that
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             Godomar
             went
             towards
             Damon
             ,
             where
             
               Alcidon
               ,
               Daphnide
            
             ,
             and
             Madonthe
             were
             talking
             of
             the
             accidents
             which
             befel
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             because
             that
             Prince
             did
             think
             that
             the
             habit
             wherein
             she
             was
             (
             though
             much
             different
             from
             what
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             wear
             )
             did
             well
             become
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             appeared
             very
             fair
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             fancy
             to
             have
             her
             picture
             drawn
             in
             that
             dress
             ;
             assuring
             himself
             ,
             that
             his
             Brother
             would
             take
             great
             delight
             to
             see
             her
             so
             disguised
             :
             And
             therefore
             Galathea
             (
             Who
             was
             talking
             with
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             highly
             pleased
             to
             see
             some
             Ayr
             of
             Celadon
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             whom
             she
             could
             not
             entirely
             forget
             )
             hearing
             her self
             called
             by
             Madonthe
             ,
             she
             went
             presently
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             hearing
             what
             Godomar
             desired
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             a
             very
             excellent
             Artist
             ,
             that
             could
             take
             a
             piece
             to
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             dextrous
             and
             quick
             at
             it
             .
             Such
             a
             man
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             do
             we
             want
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             desirous
             to
             send
             very
             speedily
             unto
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             understand
             our
             Fortune
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             know
             he
             will
             be
             very
             glad
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             would
             not
             delay
             this
             contentment
             any
             longer
             .
             The
             Nymph
             to
             satisfie
             his
             longing
             desire
             ,
             sent
             presently
             for
             the
             Limner
             ,
             who
             at
             her
             command
             ,
             fell
             immediately
             to
             work
             though
             Dorinde
             was
             very
             unwilling
             ,
             being
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             that
             dress
             .
             Why
             Fair
             one
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             can
             you
             be
             seen
             in
             better
             company
             then
             is
             here
             ?
             No
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             but
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             thus
             any
             where
             but
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             where
             the
             Shepherdesses
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             beget
             the
             admiration
             and
             esteem
             of
             all
             that
             see
             them
             .
             Then
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             we
             will
             write
             under
             your
             Feet
             ,
          
           
             This
             is
             DORINDE
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Fairest
             Shepherdesses
             of
             all
             Forrests
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             condition
             she
             permitted
             them
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             leave
             out
             the
             Epithet
             Fairest
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Amasis
             having
             found
             an
             apportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Prince
             went
             to
             see
             the
             Artist
             take
             Dorindes
             picture
             in
             the
             next
             room
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             them
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             and
             they
             did
             so
             approve
             of
             the
             proposition
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             acquainted
             Godom●r
             with
             the
             discourse
             ,
             when
             he
             returned
             into
             D●mons
             chamber
             :
             and
             he
             was
             all
             curtesie
             ,
             accepted
             of
             whatsoever
             the
             Nymph
             was
             pleased
             to
             impose
             upon
             him
             .
             Therefore
             she
             sending
             for
             Adams
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             in
             the
             Princes
             presence
             ,
             to
             prepare
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             for
             that
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             so
             passed
             away
             in
             variety
             of
             discourse
             amongst
             these
             Nymphs
             ,
             Cavaliers
             ,
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             night
             surprized
             them
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             part
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Amasis
             would
             have
             stayed
             Dorinde
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             she
             and
             her
             companions
             made
             so
             many
             entreaties
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             unwilling
             to
             separate
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             permitted
             her
             to
             return
             into
             the
             house
             of
             ●li●dor
             ,
             who
             bade
             them
             most
             freely
             welcome
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             much
             more
             free
             then
             they
             could
             be
             amongst
             so
             many
             constraints
             and
             observances
             which
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             use
             towards
             Amasis
             and
             
               Galathea
               .
               Merindor
            
             and
             Periander
             waited
             upon
             
               Dorinde
               :
               Alcander
            
             and
             Clorian
             upon
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Lucindor
            
             and
             Cerintes
             upon
             Glorice
             ,
             and
             Amilcar
             and
             Selienes
             upon
             
               Palanice
               .
               ●hamires
            
             again
             kept
             close
             unto
             his
             sad
             C●lidea
             ,
             who
             was
             quite
             dejected
             at
             the
             approaching
             departure
             of
             her
             dearest
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             Adrastes
             never
             left
             following
             Doris
             ,
             whom
             Palemon
             led
             by
             the
             arm
             :
             There
             was
             none
             of
             all
             the
             company
             who
             was
             without
             his
             charge
             but
             Hylas
             and
             Bellisard
             ,
             who
             yet
             passed
             away
             the
             time
             very
             pleasantly
             with
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             without
             being
             engaged
             unto
             any
             one
             :
             Also
             there
             was
             none
             in
             all
             the
             company
             who
             had
             not
             business
             of
             their
             own
             to
             follow
             ,
             without
             minding
             Hylas
             ;
             for
             Alcander
             and
             Clorian
             courted
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Lucindor
            
             and
             Cerintes
             loved
             Florice
             ,
             and
             Amilcar
             and
             Seleines
             were
             servants
             
             unto
             '
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             conceit
             was
             ,
             every
             one
             knew
             of
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             Rival
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Periander
             and
             Merindor
             adored
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             deceived
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             ,
             did
             nothing
             but
             twit
             them
             with
             their
             infidelity
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             mentioned
             any
             affection
             to
             her
             ;
             which
             she
             did
             with
             a
             more
             contented
             mind
             then
             before
             ,
             when
             she
             thought
             that
             Prince
             Sigismond
             had
             also
             deceived
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             these
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             regain
             the
             time
             which
             they
             had
             lost
             in
             being
             so
             long
             from
             them
             ,
             resolved
             to
             stay
             as
             long
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             in
             these
             Ladies
             chambers
             :
             But
             Dorinde
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             permit
             them
             ,
             excusing
             themselves
             that
             they
             must
             go
             to
             bed
             betimes
             ,
             because
             they
             must
             rise
             very
             early
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Castle
             before
             Galathea
             was
             up
             .
             Then
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             retire
             :
             and
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Hylas
             was
             lodged
             in
             the
             same
             chamber
             where
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Amilcar
            
             ,
             and
             Belisaid
             did
             lie
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             four
             Cavaliers
             in
             another
             chamber
             .
             And
             because
             these
             two
             brothers
             had
             been
             long
             friends
             unto
             Hylas
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             their
             beds
             standing
             very
             near
             unto
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             discourse
             of
             all
             passages
             that
             hapned
             since
             last
             they
             saw
             each
             other
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             shall
             quickly
             have
             told
             my
             tale
             ;
             for
             since
             Creseide
             ,
             that
             fair
             stranger
             ,
             escaped
             the
             Guards
             of
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Gergovia
             ,
             I
             followed
             her
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             for
             I
             could
             never
             find
             her
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             Madonthe
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             came
             into
             this
             countrey
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             it
             so
             many
             very
             handsome
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             leave
             them
             ▪
             And
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             tasted
             of
             all
             waters
             ,
             and
             tried
             all
             kind
             of
             lives
             ;
             but
             I
             find
             none
             comparable
             to
             the
             sweet
             lives
             of
             Shepherds
             in
             this
             countrey
             :
             for
             though
             their
             garments
             be
             course
             ,
             and
             their
             conversation
             smell
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Village
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             more
             discreet
             ,
             and
             more
             civil
             ,
             then
             any
             I
             ever
             coversed
             withall
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             Sylvander
             ,
             whose
             acuteness
             of
             wit
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             admired
             nor
             commended
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             they
             are
             fair
             and
             handsome
             ,
             beyond
             all
             expression
             or
             imagination
             :
             All
             the
             sorts
             and
             ad●lterations
             of
             cities
             are
             so
             far
             excelled
             by
             the
             natural
             gayness
             of
             these
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             look
             upon
             them
             and
             not
             love
             .
             You
             have
             seen
             
               Florice
               ,
               Palancie
            
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             ,
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             have
             heard
             how
             their
             beauties
             have
             been
             cried
             up
             in
             Lions
             :
             Let
             them
             come
             amongst
             the
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Licynon
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             but
             as
             so
             many
             candles
             to
             the
             Sun.
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             said
             Alcand●r
             until
             now
             I
             will
             pardon
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             say
             that
             any
             Shepherdess
             under
             the
             Sun
             is
             fairer
             then
             Circinea
             ,
             I
             cannot
             endure
             .
             Had
             you
             spoke
             only
             of
             Florice
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             it
             something
             probable
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Cercinea
             ,
             no
             beauty
             upon
             earth
             ever
             equall'd
             hers
             .
             Brother
             ,
             said
             Amilcar
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             Palancie
             must
             challenge
             preheminence
             above
             all
             beauties
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             and
             will
             sufficiently
             answer
             for
             her self
             :
             As
             for
             Florice
             and
             Cercinea
             ,
             let
             Hylas
             say
             what
             he
             pleases
             ,
             so
             he
             leaves
             Palanice
             out
             of
             his
             comparisons
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             she
             whom
             heaven
             never
             gave
             an
             equal
             ,
             should
             so
             unjustly
             be
             inferioured
             .
          
           
             What
             my
             sons
             ?
             (
             said
             Hylas
             unto
             them
             and
             smiled
             )
             have
             you
             any
             interest
             in
             these
             women
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             their
             parts
             so
             zealously
             ?
             Any
             interest
             ,
             answed
             Alcander
             ;
             good
             Hylas
             ,
             in
             what
             countreys
             have
             you
             been
             in
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             so
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ?
             what
             interest
             ,
             and
             since
             when
             ?
             replies
             Hylas
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             was
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             never
             knew
             of
             any
             .
             Have
             you
             been
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             said
             Amilcar
             ,
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Thombres
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             he
             :
             Then
             ,
             said
             Amilcar
             ;
             the
             affection
             which
             we
             have
             unto
             those
             fair
             Ladies
             began
             since
             that
             time
             .
             Also
             ,
             if
             you
             remember
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             long
             since
             our
             father
             caused
             us
             to
             return
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             True
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             have
             you
             been
             ever
             since
             in
             love
             ?
             I
             think
             there
             requires
             more
             time
             in
             contracting
             love
             then
             fiendship
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             Alcander
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             time
             requisite
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             friend
             then
             a
             mistress
             .
             Then
             ,
             replied
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             are
             entred
             into
             discourse
             )
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             any
             of
             us
             can
             sleep
             so
             soon
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             know
             all
             the
             story
             of
             your
             affections
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             my self
             a
             check
             when
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             your
             Mistresses
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             said
             Alcander
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             will
             not
             any
             more
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             dispise
             the
             beauty
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             nor
             of
             Palanices
             for
             my
             brothers
             sake
             .
             No
             ,
             nor
             you
             Stellas
             (
             answered
             the
             inconstant
             )
             for
             Hylas
             
             his
             sake
             .
             We
             do
             promise
             it
             ,
             said
             Alcander
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             is
             very
             requisit
             before
             I
             begin
             .
             What
             's
             that
             ?
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             must
             either
             come
             into
             our
             bed
             ,
             said
             Alcander
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             come
             in
             yours
             :
             for
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             great
             trouble
             unto
             me
             to
             speak
             so
             loud
             .
             It
             is
             but
             reason
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             the
             scholler
             should
             go
             unto
             the
             master
             :
             so
             leaping
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             theirs
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             while
             Alcander
             began
             thus
             ,
             whilest
             Bellisaid
             slept
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             History
             of
             ALCANDER
             ,
             AMILCAR
             ,
             CERCINEA
             ,
             PALANICE
             ,
             and
             FLORICE
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             some
             who
             say
             that
             love
             proceeds
             neither
             from
             simpathy
             nor
             destiny
             but
             from
             designe
             and
             will
             of
             the
             lover
             :
             and
             that
             the
             original
             of
             this
             affection
             has
             its
             rise
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             beauty
             ,
             which
             does
             tiranize
             over
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             but
             such
             ,
             have
             not
             had
             that
             experience
             which
             Amilcar
             and
             I
             have
             had
             :
             for
             had
             they
             ,
             they
             would
             presently
             be
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             confess
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             is
             at
             his
             nativity
             destinied
             unto
             her
             whom
             he
             must
             love
             and
             serve
             .
             This
             is
             a
             position
             (
             said
             Hylas
             and
             interrupted
             )
             which
             I
             cannot
             believe
             nor
             grant
             :
             for
             were
             it
             so
             ,
             nuto
             which
             of
             the
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             whom
             I
             have
             served
             will
             you
             decree
             me
             by
             simpathy
             and
             destiny
             ?
             To
             that
             ,
             answered
             Amilcar
             ,
             we
             will
             speak
             another
             time
             ;
             for
             a
             general
             rule
             must
             still
             be
             observed
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             haue
             some
             exceptions
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             Hylas
             is
             a
             monster
             in
             love
             ,
             quite
             different
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             other
             lovers
             .
             This
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             smells
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             Alcander
             continued
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             the
             marriage
             of
             Florice
             ,
             sister
             unto
             Amilcar
             and
             me
             ,
             unto
             Theombres
             ,
             our
             father
             sent
             for
             us
             to
             return
             home
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             having
             no
             mind
             until
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             until
             we
             had
             so
             qualified
             our selves
             sutable
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             our
             Ancestours
             .
             In
             our
             more
             tender
             yeares
             he
             sent
             us
             to
             the
             most
             famous
             Universities
             ,
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             liberal
             Sciences
             and
             Arts
             :
             when
             we
             were
             grown
             to
             be
             more
             men
             ;
             he
             caused
             us
             to
             be
             taught
             in
             all
             the
             exercises
             and
             behaviours
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             riding
             ,
             fencing
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             us
             abroad
             to
             learn
             the
             languages
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             manners
             and
             customes
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ;
             then
             when
             we
             were
             arived
             at
             the
             age
             of
             two
             or
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             us
             home
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             such
             strangers
             in
             our
             own
             countrey
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             very
             few
             ,
             that
             had
             we
             not
             been
             told
             Florice
             was
             our
             sister
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             known
             her
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Our
             return
             was
             (
             as
             you
             know
             )
             a
             little
             before
             Florices
             marriage
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             began
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             Theombres
             carried
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             so
             as
             we
             lost
             her
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             found
             her
             :
             but
             heaven
             it
             seems
             had
             pity
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             restored
             her
             back
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Theombres
             ,
             who
             lived
             not
             above
             three
             months
             after
             he
             was
             married
             .
             She
             took
             her
             loss
             as
             she
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             we
             helped
             her
             in
             this
             charitable
             office
             ,
             but
             our
             tears
             were
             quickly
             dried
             up
             :
             for
             the
             disposition
             of
             this
             man
             was
             not
             very
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             she
             married
             him
             rather
             as
             a
             fortune
             then
             as
             a
             lover
             ,
             without
             any
             fancy
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Our
             sisters
             sorrows
             sunk
             not
             so
             deep
             into
             her
             soul
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             quickly
             comforted
             by
             the
             affection
             which
             we
             expressed
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             she
             in
             requital
             to
             make
             our
             stay
             at
             home
             with
             our
             father
             ,
             as
             little
             tedious
             unto
             us
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             :
             and
             doubtless
             that
             droning
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             so
             different
             unto
             that
             which
             we
             had
             been
             accustomed
             unto
             ,
             had
             been
             intollerable
             to
             us
             without
             her
             sweet
             conversation
             .
             Some
             dayes
             after
             Florice
             was
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             her
             mourning
             not
             of
             so
             deep
             a
             black
             ,
             but
             would
             allow
             her
             colours
             ,
             she
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             melancholy
             lives
             we
             led
             ,
             and
             few
             recreations
             we
             frequented
             :
             Brothers
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             us
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             see
             you
             droop
             thus
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             divert
             you
             some
             wayes
             or
             other
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             this
             place
             not
             so
             drowsie
             as
             you
             did
             at
             first
             .
             Our
             father
             does
             tire
             you
             with
             these
             visits
             
             of
             kindred
             ,
             who
             never
             talk
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             serious
             matters
             :
             but
             I
             will
             make
             you
             acquainted
             with
             some
             of
             my
             associates
             ,
             and
             dare
             lay
             a
             wager
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             them
             so
             dull
             and
             tedious
             as
             his
             .
             We
             who
             had
             lived
             with
             our
             father
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             imprisoned
             constraint
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             indure
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             did
             intreat
             her
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             her
             word
             .
             She
             deferred
             the
             effecting
             of
             her
             promise
             ,
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             she
             carried
             us
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             
               Palanice
               ,
               Dorinde
               ,
               Cloris
               ,
               Parthenopea
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             all
             very
             fair
             and
             handsome
             women
             .
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             destiny
             which
             I
             spoke
             of
             ,
             I
             did
             no
             sooner
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             Cercinia
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             in
             her
             so
             many
             allurements
             unto
             love
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             deny
             her
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             :
             My
             brother
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             thought
             Palanice
             so
             lovely
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             bestow
             himself
             wholly
             upon
             her
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             those
             who
             think
             that
             it
             is
             beauty
             which
             doth
             tiranize
             over
             our
             souls
             ,
             tell
             me
             the
             reason
             why
             Cercineas
             beauty
             should
             not
             tiranize
             as
             well
             over
             the
             soul
             of
             Amilcar
             as
             mine
             ;
             or
             why
             Palanice
             should
             not
             have
             as
             powerful
             an
             influence
             upon
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             upon
             my
             brothers
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             mauger
             all
             their
             reasons
             ,
             they
             will
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             destiny
             and
             fate
             that
             did
             dispose
             of
             us
             as
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Destiny
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             decreed
             that
             we
             should
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             receive
             two
             great
             losses
             :
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             our
             liberty
             ,
             was
             presently
             after
             seconded
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             was
             also
             seized
             upon
             by
             a
             violent
             feaver
             ,
             which
             in
             few
             dayes
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             .
             Perhaps
             if
             the
             new
             affection
             which
             we
             had
             conceived
             unto
             these
             two
             Ladies
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             written
             in
             the
             fatal
             book
             of
             destiny
             ,
             this
             last
             loss
             might
             have
             stifled
             it
             in
             his
             grave
             :
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             we
             took
             it
             more
             sadly
             to
             heart
             then
             others
             use
             ;
             but
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             can
             resist
             fatality
             ?
             For
             our
             affections
             by
             this
             contrariety
             ,
             increased
             as
             a
             flame
             will
             by
             contrary
             wind
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             hinders
             a
             growing
             love
             from
             taking
             deep
             root
             ,
             more
             then
             to
             be
             out
             of
             sight
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             because
             the
             eyes
             are
             they
             that
             give
             beginning
             unto
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             does
             nourish
             it
             and
             make
             it
             grow
             :
             so
             as
             when
             this
             sight
             is
             denied
             ,
             commonly
             love
             dies
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             languishes
             .
             But
             this
             ,
             we
             found
             ,
             might
             hold
             true
             unto
             others
             ,
             who
             love
             by
             election
             ,
             but
             not
             unto
             us
             who
             were
             decreed
             unto
             it
             by
             unresistable
             Fate
             :
             for
             being
             constrained
             to
             observe
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             mourning
             ,
             we
             were
             a
             long
             time
             deprived
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             these
             beauties
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             not
             do
             any
             good
             :
             only
             helped
             to
             make
             our
             misery
             more
             painful
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             indured
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             dayes
             of
             deepest
             mourning
             being
             past
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             ,
             upon
             such
             accidents
             for
             friends
             and
             nighbours
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             the
             mourners
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             condole
             with
             them
             and
             offer
             their
             assistance
             ,
             as
             to
             renew
             that
             amity
             and
             friendship
             which
             they
             formerly
             had
             with
             the
             predecessour
             .
             All
             our
             friends
             and
             neighbours
             ,
             failed
             not
             to
             pay
             those
             duties
             of
             civillty
             :
             so
             as
             our
             house
             was
             frequented
             as
             much
             as
             any
             famous
             Temple
             ;
             Palanice
             and
             Cercinea
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             intimate
             friends
             unto
             my
             mother
             and
             sister
             ,
             were
             not
             failing
             at
             this
             visit
             :
             and
             we
             who
             were
             almost
             alwayes
             with
             Florice
             ,
             were
             ,
             heaven
             knows
             ,
             most
             glad
             to
             see
             them
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             the
             death
             of
             our
             father
             did
             greatly
             afflict
             us
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             not
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             any
             mirth
             in
             our
             house
             ,
             until
             these
             two
             fair
             Ladies
             were
             pleased
             to
             come
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             the
             mourning
             of
             Amilcar
             and
             me
             ,
             did
             vanish
             like
             a
             cloud
             before
             the
             Sun.
             When
             Cercinea
             had
             complemented
             my
             mother
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             render
             the
             same
             civilities
             unto
             Florice
             :
             and
             because
             I
             could
             never
             satisfie
             my
             eyes
             with
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             I
             drew
             near
             unto
             my
             sister
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             had
             thanked
             Cercinea
             for
             the
             pains
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             take
             in
             coming
             to
             a
             house
             so
             full
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             requital
             of
             this
             honour
             ,
             we
             offered
             unto
             her
             all
             our
             services
             ,
             Florice
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             and
             say
             as
             much
             unto
             Palanice
             :
             so
             as
             Cercinea
             and
             I
             remained
             together
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             :
             this
             invited
             me
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             my
             former
             discourse
             ,
             to
             say
             unto
             her
             ;
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             fairest
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             have
             very
             little
             reason
             to
             thank
             you
             for
             this
             favour
             ,
             since
             I
             foresee
             more
             harm
             then
             ever
             I
             can
             hope
             for
             good
             by
             this
             visit
             .
             She
             who
             did
             not
             yet
             perceive
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             had
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             all
             former
             demonstrations
             
             of
             kindnesses
             were
             received
             only
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             civilities
             and
             courtesies
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             what
             harm
             my
             visit
             may
             do
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             I
             have
             no
             intentions
             of
             doing
             any
             :
             if
             you
             have
             no
             intention
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             then
             it
             is
             my
             destiny
             ,
             for
             certainly
             Cercinea
             will
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             Alcanders
             death
             :
             Who
             I
             ?
             said
             she
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             death
             ?
             Doubtless
             you
             will
             ,
             answered
             I
             :
             but
             I
             will
             pardon
             you
             ,
             not
             being
             my self
             able
             to
             be
             displeased
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             we
             were
             parted
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             renew
             this
             discourse
             all
             that
             day
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Amilcar
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             I
             ,
             lose
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             accosted
             Palanice
             .
             I
             did
             not
             think
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             beauties
             of
             this
             countrey
             had
             been
             so
             cruel
             as
             I
             find
             them
             ;
             what
             cruelties
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             complain
             of
             ?
             of
             yours
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             contended
             to
             see
             this
             house
             so
             full
             of
             sadness
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             add
             more
             sorrows
             unto
             it
             .
             Your
             sorrows
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             are
             doubtless
             to
             be
             condoled
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             see
             which
             way
             I
             am
             any
             addition
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             I
             be
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             very
             innocently
             .
             That
             innocency
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             repair
             my
             loss
             which
             you
             have
             caused
             ,
             without
             some
             other
             cordial
             .
          
           
             Doubtless
             their
             discourse
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             interrupted
             by
             the
             same
             accident
             which
             severed
             Cercinea
             and
             me
             .
             And
             judge
             whether
             destiny
             did
             not
             drive
             us
             both
             unto
             this
             affection
             ,
             since
             the
             words
             by
             which
             we
             made
             the
             first
             overtures
             of
             our
             loves
             unto
             these
             Ladies
             ,
             were
             almost
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             although
             we
             did
             not
             consult
             together
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             these
             few
             words
             wrought
             no
             great
             effects
             ,
             yet
             they
             served
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             to
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             Cercinea
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             know
             that
             we
             were
             in
             love
             with
             them
             :
             And
             upon
             the
             next
             opportunity
             of
             discourse
             with
             them
             ,
             we
             found
             not
             the
             difficulty
             so
             great
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             us
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             we
             had
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             first
             dayes
             of
             mourning
             are
             past
             ,
             it
             is
             customary
             to
             return
             those
             visits
             which
             we
             received
             :
             and
             you
             may
             well
             imagine
             that
             my
             brother
             and
             I
             were
             not
             very
             backward
             in
             paying
             such
             debts
             unto
             those
             fair
             ones
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             might
             have
             what
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             we
             pleased
             .
             Florice
             who
             accompanied
             us
             thither
             ,
             and
             observed
             that
             I
             had
             talked
             very
             long
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             returned
             ,
             she
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             forgot
             brother
             to
             advertise
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             shewed
             you
             Cercinea
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             have
             a
             special
             care
             of
             being
             surpised
             by
             her
             beauty
             :
             for
             she
             is
             so
             engaged
             another
             way
             ,
             as
             I
             fear
             you
             will
             take
             abundance
             of
             pains
             for
             very
             small
             contentment
             :
             O
             my
             dear
             sister
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             your
             councel
             comes
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             already
             so
             deeply
             engaged
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             retreat
             till
             death
             .
             O
             Heavens
             brother
             ,
             cried
             she
             ,
             I
             pity
             you
             extremely
             ,
             and
             am
             very
             sorry
             that
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             seeing
             her
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             not
             a
             beauty
             in
             all
             the
             countrey
             more
             likely
             to
             make
             one
             in
             love
             then
             she
             .
             You
             must
             know
             that
             Clorian
             brother
             unto
             Palanice
             does
             so
             possess
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             none
             whomsoever
             can
             divert
             her
             from
             him
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             you
             astonish
             me
             extremely
             ,
             in
             telling
             me
             she
             is
             so
             engaged
             unto
             a
             man
             :
             perhaps
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             that
             she
             is
             engaged
             unto
             Clorian
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             brother
             unto
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             the
             most
             intimate
             friend
             of
             Cercinea
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             husband
             which
             Palanice
             had
             (
             for
             you
             must
             know
             she
             was
             married
             )
             being
             uncle
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             she
             was
             alwayes
             with
             his
             wife
             :
             these
             considerations
             hath
             caused
             Cercinea
             to
             honour
             her
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             if
             her
             husband
             was
             living
             :
             so
             as
             Palanice
             has
             a
             great
             command
             over
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             loving
             her
             brother
             Clorian
             extremely
             well
             ,
             she
             gives
             him
             such
             access
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             has
             such
             a
             hand
             over
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             dare
             hardly
             turn
             her
             eye
             without
             her
             leave
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             will
             say
             she
             loves
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             thing
             has
             passed
             between
             them
             that
             is
             unhandsome
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             esteemed
             to
             be
             a
             very
             virtuous
             and
             discreet
             Lady
             .
             But
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             being
             without
             father
             or
             mother
             ,
             she
             suffers
             the
             sister
             of
             Clorian
             to
             have
             so
             much
             authority
             over
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             credible
             any
             else
             can
             be
             entertain'd
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             Clorian
             loves
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             Palanice
             has
             all
             the
             power
             ,
             why
             is
             not
             the
             marriage
             compleated
             ?
             very
             many
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             yet
             see
             their
             affections
             ,
             
             have
             asked
             the
             same
             question
             ;
             but
             in
             answer
             to
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             Cercinea
             has
             two
             brothers
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             is
             extremely
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             loves
             him
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             colour
             it
             ,
             pretends
             she
             will
             not
             marry
             again
             ,
             he
             is
             resolved
             that
             Cercinea
             shall
             never
             marry
             Clorian
             ,
             unless
             Palanice
             take
             him
             for
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             Palanice
             being
             obstinate
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             Clorians
             contentment
             is
             retarded
             :
             This
             sister
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             news
             you
             could
             tel
             me
             ,
             for
             certainly
             if
             I
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             in
             my
             life
             :
             But
             Sister
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Brother
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             gain
             him
             .
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             would
             acquaint
             you
             with
             another
             secret
             if
             I
             durst
             ,
             and
             which
             perhaps
             may
             be
             more
             advantagious
             to
             you
             .
             Dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             love
             my
             life
             ,
             conceal
             nothing
             that
             may
             advantage
             me
             in
             this
             business
             ;
             for
             heavens
             sake
             out
             with
             it
             ,
             since
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             hidden
             betwixt
             us
             .
             Florice
             smiled
             ,
             since
             you
             desire
             it
             so
             seriously
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             will
             tell
             it
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             Brother
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             receive
             this
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             that
             I
             can
             do
             you
             .
          
           
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             has
             two
             brothers
             ,
             the
             elder
             is
             called
             Selenes
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             Lucindor
             :
             The
             elder
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             is
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             ;
             and
             Luci●dor
             ;
             at
             this
             word
             she
             stopped
             and
             smiled
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             (
             said
             I
             )
             is
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             too
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             and
             then
             laying
             her
             hand
             upon
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             more
             confident
             to
             speak
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             says
             he
             loves
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             him
             :
             but
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             ,
             that
             at
             my
             entreaty
             he
             will
             do
             you
             the
             best
             service
             he
             can
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             any
             thing
             I
             ask
             .
             Oh
             dearest
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             hand
             )
             my
             life
             and
             my
             death
             is
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             do
             not
             help
             me
             in
             this
             condition
             which
             you
             your self
             have
             caused
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             most
             merciless
             Sister
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             Alcander
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             what
             a
             task
             do
             you
             put
             upon
             me
             ?
             And
             what
             will
             Lucindor
             say
             of
             me
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             consider
             how
             I
             shall
             engage
             my self
             unto
             him
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             very
             seriously
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             hear
             me
             ,
             and
             mistake
             me
             not
             ;
             but
             be
             assured
             that
             if
             my
             affection
             to
             Cercinea
             were
             not
             qualified
             with
             all
             the
             conditions
             of
             a
             vertuous
             Love
             ,
             I
             would
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             employ
             you
             in
             it
             :
             I
             do
             love
             her
             with
             intention
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             not
             abuse
             her
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Lucindor
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             Brother
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             will
             think
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             merit
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             ,
             why
             may
             he
             not
             marry
             you
             ?
             Your
             young
             years
             will
             not
             let
             you
             continue
             long
             in
             a
             widowed
             habit
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             advise
             you
             should
             Oh
             Brother
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             that
             I
             beseech
             you
             for
             Theombres
             is
             yet
             too
             fresh
             in
             my
             memory
             to
             entertain
             any
             such
             thoughts
             .
             Oh
             the
             grossest
             piece
             of
             folly
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ;
             Do
             not
             I
             know
             that
             you
             married
             him
             only
             out
             of
             obedience
             to
             my
             Father
             and
             yours
             ?
             And
             what
             great
             affection
             could
             you
             therefore
             have
             unto
             him
             ?
             Ah
             Alcander
             ,
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             pleasantly
             disposed
             ;
             why
             might
             not
             I
             conceive
             affection
             unto
             Theombres
             in
             three
             moneths
             space
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             unto
             Cercinea
             in
             a
             moment
             ?
             Oh
             Brother
             ,
             did
             you
             know
             how
             the
             Bonds
             of
             marriage
             do
             oblige
             every
             good
             wife
             unto
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             change
             your
             discourse
             :
             For
             the
             knots
             of
             it
             are
             tyed
             to
             fast
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             dear
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             never
             be
             unloosed
             without
             resentments
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             separation
             is
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             the
             soul
             and
             the
             body
             .
             But
             though
             this
             consideration
             which
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             had
             no
             force
             in
             me
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             another
             which
             is
             prevalent
             enough
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             any
             more
             marriages
             ,
             which
             is
             Brother
             ,
             The
             extream
             jealousie
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             of
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             thought
             my
             life
             to
             be
             a
             torment
             unto
             me
             :
             As
             for
             Theombres
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             my self
             the
             happiest
             of
             all
             my
             Family
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             taken
             this
             toy
             in
             his
             head
             .
             Now
             after
             all
             these
             great
             inconveniences
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             plunge
             my self
             into
             the
             like
             miseries
             again
             ?
             Why
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             will
             Lucindor
             be
             jealous
             ?
             Or
             why
             should
             you
             think
             he
             will
             ?
             Alcander
             ,
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             see
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             all
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             hide
             no
             action
             of
             my
             life
             from
             you
             .
             You
             know
             Brother
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             great
             City
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             company
             ,
             and
             one
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             several
             persons
             :
             It
             happens
             that
             many
             persons
             seeing
             us
             ,
             many
             come
             to
             love
             us
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             seem
             so
             :
             for
             I
             believe
             that
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             most
             men
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             many
             eyes
             being
             upon
             us
             ,
             they
             
             will
             see
             these
             addresses
             ,
             be
             they
             true
             or
             false
             ;
             and
             thus
             this
             multitude
             of
             acquaintance
             produceth
             this
             enemy
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             this
             mortal
             disease
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Jealousie
             .
             Lucindor
             having
             observed
             one
             of
             Palanices
             brothers
             did
             seem
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             loved
             me
             in
             earnest
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             jealous
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             let
             me
             nor
             himself
             take
             any
             rest
             .
             How
             ?
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             explain
             this
             a
             little
             better
             unto
             me
             ;
             Does
             this
             Brother
             of
             Palanices
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             you
             say
             that
             he
             loved
             Cercinea
             ?
             Is
             he
             in
             love
             both
             with
             you
             and
             her
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             Palanice
             has
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             The
             one
             is
             called
             Clorian
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             love
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             called
             Cerintes
             ,
             who
             makes
             a
             shew
             of
             some
             good
             will
             unto
             me
             .
             This
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             laughed
             heartily
             )
             is
             one
             of
             the
             finest
             encounters
             that
             ere
             could
             happen
             :
             Palanice
             has
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             is
             called
             Cerastes
             ,
             who
             loves
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             is
             called
             Clorian
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             love
             with
             
               Cercinea
               .
               Cercinea
            
             also
             hath
             two
             brothers
             ,
             Selcines
             loves
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             courts
             you
             ;
             And
             you
             Florice
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             fair
             Ladies
             cannot
             lend
             you
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             able
             to
             pay
             them
             back
             again
             in
             their
             own
             coyn
             :
             for
             as
             I
             do
             love
             the
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             so
             Amilcar
             is
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             .
             How
             ?
             cryed
             out
             
               Florice
               )
               Amilcar
            
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             most
             desperately
             .
             This
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             were
             an
             excellent
             subject
             for
             a
             Comedy
             .
             I
             would
             it
             were
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             for
             Comedies
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             conclude
             always
             with
             a
             marriage
             :
             but
             yet
             since
             we
             are
             six
             ,
             and
             you
             but
             three
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             discontended
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             will
             suffer
             none
             to
             share
             with
             me
             in
             her
             that
             I
             do
             love
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             any
             one
             of
             us
             would
             be
             divided
             into
             two
             ?
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             refer
             it
             unto
             your self
             :
             But
             Sister
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             require
             from
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             work
             so
             with
             Lucindor
             ,
             that
             his
             Sister
             may
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             with
             Cerintes
             ,
             that
             he
             work
             so
             with
             Palanice
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             take
             Clorion
             off
             from
             his
             Courtship
             of
             Cercinea
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             by
             this
             discourse
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             I
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             these
             secret
             passages
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             could
             not
             say
             any
             more
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             many
             persons
             came
             in
             and
             interrupted
             us
             ;
             The
             conclusion
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             promised
             not
             only
             to
             assist
             me
             with
             all
             her
             power
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             deal
             so
             with
             Cerintes
             ,
             that
             Amilcar
             should
             find
             no
             ill
             entertainment
             from
             Palanice
             :
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             think
             my self
             obliged
             to
             assist
             you
             both
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             being
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             we
             parted
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             was
             advertised
             of
             Clorians
             affection
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             influence
             which
             Palanice
             had
             upon
             her
             ,
             I
             thought
             to
             gain
             some
             of
             Cercineas
             good
             will
             ,
             before
             either
             the
             Brother
             or
             the
             Sister
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             when
             Clorian
             entreated
             his
             Sister
             to
             do
             me
             any
             ill
             offices
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             armed
             a
             little
             before
             hand
             in
             my
             defence
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             way
             that
             I
             took
             to
             oblige
             her
             ,
             was
             principally
             discretion
             ;
             having
             heard
             that
             nothing
             does
             more
             engage
             a
             maid
             to
             love
             then
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             but
             mean
             prudence
             to
             employ
             any
             confidents
             in
             the
             business
             :
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             how
             I
             made
             the
             first
             declaration
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             I
             said
             no
             more
             unto
             her
             for
             some
             days
             after
             :
             but
             being
             almost
             continually
             with
             her
             ,
             all
             the
             demonstrations
             that
             I
             gave
             her
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             observant
             respect
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             know
             that
             it
             was
             a
             respect
             wh●ch
             proceeded
             from
             Love
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             civility
             only
             ,
             I
             behaved
             my self
             towards
             Palanice
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             render
             unto
             her
             any
             more
             then
             that
             honour
             which
             every
             Cavalier
             is
             obliged
             to
             pay
             unto
             Ladies
             of
             her
             qualities
             .
             My
             carriage
             to
             the
             one
             was
             a
             common
             road
             of
             complement
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             particular
             reverence
             ,
             which
             glanced
             sparks
             of
             Love
             :
          
           
             One
             day
             ,
             when
             Cercinea
             was
             at
             Palanices
             house
             ,
             she
             would
             wash
             her
             hands
             before
             a
             collation
             ;
             I
             ,
             as
             I
             always
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             was
             close
             by
             her
             to
             hold
             her
             Gloves
             ;
             she
             was
             nothing
             nice
             in
             giving
             them
             unto
             me
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             trivial
             service
             which
             any
             would
             freely
             undertake
             :
             And
             pretending
             to
             have
             a
             little
             business
             at
             my
             own
             house
             ,
             I
             went
             thither
             as
             fast
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             haste
             ,
             wrote
             this
             in
             one
             of
             her
             Gloves
             .
          
           
             
             If
             I
             be
             not
             Yours
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             mine
             Own
             ,
             Nor
             Any
             's
             else
             .
          
           
             Cercinea
             took
             her
             Gloves
             again
             ,
             but
             took
             no
             notice
             at
             that
             time
             what
             I
             had
             written
             in
             them
             :
             but
             at
             night
             when
             she
             was
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             her
             chamber-maid
             made
             the
             discovery
             .
             Mistris
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             who
             gave
             you
             these
             Gloves
             ?
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             )
             who
             gave
             them
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             the
             same
             I
             wore
             in
             the
             morning
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             not
             see
             what
             is
             written
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             she
             brought
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             in
             bed
             .
             Cercinea
             reading
             it
             ,
             and
             remembring
             that
             I
             had
             them
             once
             in
             my
             hands
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             would
             not
             trust
             this
             maid
             who
             was
             wholly
             for
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             she
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             devise
             who
             it
             should
             be
             that
             writ
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             little
             she
             cared
             for
             it
             ,
             she
             gave
             the
             Gloves
             unto
             Andronira
             (
             so
             was
             the
             wench
             called
             .
             )
             I
             wish
             Mistris
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             thanked
             her
             )
             that
             he
             who
             writ
             this
             in
             these
             Gloves
             ,
             may
             often
             do
             so
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             did
             I
             know
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             him
             hearty
             thanks
             .
             Thou
             wouldst
             do
             well
             (
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             for
             the
             gift
             deserves
             it
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             the
             gift
             is
             very
             precious
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             giving
             them
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             should
             present
             them
             unto
             him
             from
             you
             ,
             he
             would
             thank
             me
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             .
             Take
             heed
             of
             such
             a
             trick
             ,
             replyed
             Cercinea
             ,
             for
             you
             may
             chance
             do
             me
             an
             extream
             displeasure
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             take
             any
             heed
             ?
             replyed
             Andronira
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             know
             who
             it
             is
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             didst
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             wouldst
             thou
             do
             it
             ?
             Never
             doubt
             it
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pitiful
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             in
             love
             ;
             and
             besides
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             Clorian
             would
             give
             me
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             informing
             him
             .
             As
             for
             Clorian
             (
             replyed
             Cercinea
             )
             if
             you
             would
             have
             me
             live
             in
             peace
             with
             Palanice
             and
             him
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             do
             not
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             .
             What
             need
             you
             care
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             know
             not
             who
             it
             was
             ?
             No
             matter
             ,
             replyed
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             him
             see
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             feigning
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             read
             what
             was
             written
             ,
             let
             me
             see
             them
             again
             Andronira
             said
             she
             )
             that
             I
             may
             read
             it
             ;
             and
             she
             having
             given
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             Go
             ,
             go
             to
             bed
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             have
             them
             .
             Ah
             Mistris
             !
             cryed
             she
             ,
             then
             restore
             me
             back
             the
             thanks
             which
             I
             gave
             unto
             you
             .
             If
             that
             will
             content
             thee
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             prithee
             take
             them
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             another
             pair
             of
             Gloves
             besides
             ;
             Then
             calling
             for
             a
             Cabinet
             where
             she
             kept
             such
             things
             ,
             she
             gave
             her
             another
             pair
             of
             Gloves
             .
             Mistris
             (
             said
             Andronira
             and
             thanked
             her
             )
             you
             have
             taught
             me
             a
             way
             never
             to
             want
             Gloves
             .
             How
             ?
             asked
             Cercinea
             .
             Why
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             when
             these
             are
             worn
             out
             ,
             I
             will
             get
             some
             body
             to
             write
             a
             little
             upon
             those
             you
             wear
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             presently
             give
             me
             a
             new
             pair
             in
             exchange
             of
             them
             .
             Thou
             sayst
             right
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             leave
             me
             to
             my
             rest
             .
          
           
             Now
             Cercinea
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             it
             was
             I
             who
             writ
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             had
             no
             thoughts
             that
             were
             advantagious
             unto
             me
             ,
             yet
             would
             she
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             let
             Clorian
             see
             them
             ;
             and
             lest
             this
             wench
             should
             shew
             them
             unto
             him
             ,
             she
             chose
             rather
             to
             keep
             them
             :
             yet
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             avoid
             that
             which
             heaven
             had
             decreed
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hereafter
             understand
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             this
             trivial
             passage
             was
             not
             altogether
             ,
             unprofitable
             ;
             for
             Cercinea
             remembring
             the
             words
             that
             I
             had
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             with
             what
             observance
             I
             behaved
             my self
             ,
             she
             was
             better
             assured
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             really
             love
             her
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             far
             engaged
             with
             Clorian
             ,
             yet
             could
             ●he
             not
             reject
             this
             affection
             .
          
           
             After
             she
             had
             a
             while
             consulted
             with
             her self
             ,
             whether
             she
             should
             cherish
             this
             humour
             in
             me
             ,
             or
             give
             me
             cause
             to
             quit
             it
             and
             her
             ;
             at
             last
             she
             resolved
             to
             let
             this
             have
             its
             free
             course
             ,
             thinking
             she
             could
             give
             it
             a
             stop
             when
             she
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             she
             came
             to
             see
             my
             Sister
             ,
             and
             by
             fortune
             I
             was
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             having
             then
             accompanied
             Amilcar
             unto
             Palanices
             house
             ;
             and
             taking
             my
             Sister
             aside
             ,
             she
             shewed
             her
             those
             Gloves
             upon
             which
             I
             had
             written
             :
             Flories
             presently
             
             knew
             the
             hand
             ;
             but
             making
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             she
             thought
             it
             the
             act
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             What
             ?
             said
             she
             will
             this
             love
             last
             always
             ?
             How
             ?
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             last
             always
             !
             What
             love
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             It
             had
             been
             a
             much
             more
             pertinent
             question
             to
             have
             asked
             when
             it
             began
             ?
             Why
             ?
             answered
             Florice
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             knows
             that
             Clorian
             loves
             you
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             ,
             replyed
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             am
             sorry
             for
             it
             :
             I
             believe
             every
             one
             sees
             the
             folly
             of
             Clorian
             :
             but
             such
             passages
             as
             this
             are
             not
             usual
             with
             him
             :
             Pray
             look
             upon
             it
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             you
             can
             know
             the
             hand
             ?
             Then
             taking
             the
             Gloves
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             the
             writing
             a
             little
             more
             precisely
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             hand
             of
             one
             that
             is
             very
             neerly
             allied
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             advis'd
             him
             to
             make
             no
             further
             attempts
             upon
             that
             designe
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             it
             was
             better
             to
             retreat
             betimes
             ;
             then
             be
             foyld
             in
             a
             business
             which
             he
             would
             never
             bring
             to
             pass
             .
             Ah
             Florice
             (
             answered
             Cercinea
             )
             what
             strange
             offence
             have
             I
             committed
             against
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             wish
             me
             so
             much
             harm
             ?
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             answered
             Florice
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             entertained
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             any
             harm
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             loth
             that
             Alcander
             should
             attempt
             a
             thing
             wherein
             he
             should
             be
             baffled
             .
             And
             how
             do
             you
             know
             things
             future
             ?
             replyed
             Cercinea
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             them
             ce●tainly
             ,
             answered
             Florice
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             foresee
             by
             probable
             conjectures
             ;
             and
             you
             your self
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             can
             tell
             it
             as
             well
             as
             I.
             Then
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             seriously
             ,
             replyed
             Cercinea
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             Clorian
             has
             such
             a
             Fancy
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             move
             you
             to
             speak
             thus
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             more
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             bring
             what
             he
             intends
             to
             pass
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             would
             by
             these
             expressions
             engage
             Alcand●r
             any
             farther
             in
             his
             designe
             which
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             :
             for
             besides
             my
             unwillingness
             to
             put
             him
             unto
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             desire
             to
             be
             loved
             :
             But
             take
             this
             for
             a
             most
             certain
             truth
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             the
             indiscretion
             of
             Clorian
             is
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             disadvantagious
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             makes
             me
             weary
             of
             it
             and
             him
             .
             Since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             speak
             so
             freely
             unto
             me
             ,
             answered
             my
             Sister
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             the
             courtship
             of
             Clorian
             is
             not
             disadvantag●ous
             unto
             you
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             seem
             in
             publique
             to
             have
             so
             much
             authority
             over
             you
             ,
             as
             makes
             the
             world
             believe
             he
             has
             more
             in
             private
             ;
             and
             whether
             this
             be
             prejudicial
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             unto
             your
             own
             judgement
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             would
             do
             much
             better
             if
             you
             by
             degrees
             get
             this
             absolute
             authority
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             for
             so
             you
             will
             let
             the
             world
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             whose
             profession
             is
             to
             censure
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             are
             grosly
             mistaken
             in
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             man.
             Oh
             Florice
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             this
             counsel
             is
             easie
             to
             give
             ,
             but
             very
             difficult
             to
             execute
             ;
             and
             did
             you
             know
             the
             humour
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             you
             would
             confess
             as
             much
             ;
             when
             we
             have
             more
             leisure
             ,
             I
             shall
             more
             fully
             inform
             you
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             (
             continued
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             do
             not
             think
             I
             desire
             Alcander
             should
             trouble
             himself
             so
             far
             as
             to
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             disswading
             him
             ;
             also
             you
             will
             add
             unto
             the
             obligation
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             you
             will
             find
             no
             great
             difficulty
             in
             so
             doing
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             my self
             he
             does
             but
             jest
             .
             At
             these
             words
             my
             Sister
             observed
             that
             she
             blushed
             a
             little
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             think
             ,
             that
             what
             she
             said
             was
             not
             the
             desires
             of
             her
             heart
             :
             yet
             seeming
             to
             believe
             her
             according
             to
             her
             words
             ,
             she
             answered
             her
             ,
             I
             wish
             Cercinea
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             your
             own
             interest
             as
             my
             Brothers
             ,
             you
             would
             free
             your self
             from
             this
             importunity
             ;
             but
             I
             fear
             you
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             words
             they
             parted
             ,
             because
             Amilcar
             and
             I
             entred
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             us
             ,
             entred
             Cerintes
             and
             Silcines
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             assoon
             as
             I
             had
             saluted
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             I
             applyed
             my self
             unto
             
               Cercinea
               ;
               Cerintes
            
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             court
             Florice
             ,
             and
             Silcines
             and
             Amilcar
             sate
             down
             by
             Palanice
             ,
             whom
             we
             brought
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             I
             was
             not
             very
             attentive
             unto
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             being
             so
             joyed
             to
             have
             found
             her
             alone
             whom
             I
             desired
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             heaven
             was
             very
             favourable
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             say
             alone
             ,
             though
             all
             this
             good
             compan●
             was
             there
             ,
             because
             I
             esteemed
             it
             so
             ,
             since
             Clorian
             was
             not
             present
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             I
             could
             hardly
             have
             had
             any
             opportunity
             of
             discourse
             with
             her
             .
             Seeing
             her
             therefore
             to
             wear
             the
             same
             Gloves
             in
             which
             I
             had
             writ
             ,
             I
             swear
             ,
             fairest
             Cercinea
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             all
             in
             those
             Gloves
             is
             full
             of
             Truth
             .
             I
             doubt
             it
             not
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             for
             my
             hands
             are
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             true
             .
             Your
             hands
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             ought
             to
             have
             not
             only
             the
             Epithet
             of
             true
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             fairest
             hands
             in
             the
             world
             :
             
             but
             there
             is
             something
             yet
             in
             your
             gloves
             which
             you
             have
             not
             spoke
             of
             .
             She
             who
             seemed
             not
             to
             understand
             my
             meaning
             ;
             there
             is
             also
             (
             added
             she
             )
             some
             rings
             which
             I
             wear
             upon
             my
             fingers
             ,
             which
             are
             likewise
             true
             rings
             .
             There
             is
             yet
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             something
             else
             .
             What
             can
             there
             be
             ?
             said
             she
             (
             and
             seemed
             to
             wonder
             )
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             neither
             see
             nor
             feel
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             O
             Cercinea
             ,
             then
             answered
             I
             and
             sighed
             ,
             there
             is
             small
             hopes
             of
             any
             happiness
             unto
             me
             ,
             when
             my
             heart
             is
             in
             your
             hands
             and
             you
             feel
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             so
             much
             as
             look
             upon
             that
             writing
             which
             touches
             them
             .
             She
             then
             smiling
             ,
             how
             should
             I
             feel
             your
             heart
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             there
             :
             then
             pulling
             her
             hand
             out
             of
             her
             glove
             ,
             see
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             any
             heart
             be
             here
             .
             But
             see
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             so
             fair
             a
             hand
             should
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             hearts
             .
             Then
             taking
             the
             glove
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             writing
             unto
             her
             ;
             See
             here
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             whether
             I
             say
             truly
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             there
             what
             my
             heart
             did
             write
             .
             She
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             never
             saw
             it
             before
             ,
             truly
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             bold
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             writing
             thus
             in
             my
             gloves
             :
             do
             you
             think
             I
             take
             any
             delight
             in
             such
             foolery
             ?
             Then
             taking
             a
             pair
             of
             sissers
             ,
             she
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             would
             scrape
             it
             out
             ,
             but
             interposing
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             begg
             a
             pardon
             Madam
             ,
             upon
             the
             gradure
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             the
             boldness
             whereof
             you
             accuse
             me
             ;
             and
             believe
             it
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             scrape
             out
             that
             writing
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             so
             engraved
             in
             that
             heart
             which
             I
             have
             devoted
             unto
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             you
             have
             ravished
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             neither
             time
             or
             death
             it self
             can
             ever
             deface
             it
             .
             Alcander
             ;
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             value
             neither
             your
             heart
             nor
             your
             tongue
             ,
             knowing
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             but
             though
             they
             were
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             burthen
             my self
             with
             any
             such
             kind
             of
             merchandize
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             answered
             I
             very
             faintly
             ,
             that
             this
             merchandize
             not
             being
             worth
             much
             ,
             and
             you
             esteeming
             it
             less
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             burthened
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             ever
             once
             you
             take
             it
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             shake
             it
             off
             :
             that
             is
             not
             my
             meaning
             ,
             replied
             she
             and
             smiled
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             know
             your
             merit
             ,
             and
             esteem
             you
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             this
             merchandize
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             it
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             stay
             long
             there
             ,
             it
             being
             like
             to
             those
             quintessences
             which
             vanish
             all
             into
             smoke
             .
             But
             Alcander
             ,
             to
             be
             plain
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             meaning
             in
             effect
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             inclination
             either
             to
             love
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             loved
             .
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             so
             ignorant
             in
             a
             thing
             wherein
             you
             have
             been
             so
             well
             taught
             .
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Alcander
            
             (
             said
             she
             with
             a
             smiling
             eye
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             a
             gentle
             blow
             upon
             my
             hand
             )
             you
             are
             a
             very
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             assu
             re
             your self
             I
             take
             all
             you
             say
             under
             that
             notion
             .
             Fairest
             Cercinea
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             most
             really
             devoted
             your
             servant
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             not
             Alcander
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             heaven
             may
             never
             let
             me
             live
             longer
             ,
             then
             I
             love
             and
             adore
             you
             with
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             .
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             and
             had
             half
             opened
             her
             mouth
             to
             speak
             when
             she
             stopt
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             changing
             countenance
             and
             behaviour
             towards
             me
             ▪
             she
             seeming
             to
             become
             quite
             another
             .
             This
             alteration
             did
             astonish
             me
             :
             but
             looking
             back
             towards
             the
             door
             ,
             I
             saw
             Clorian
             with
             Lucindor
             enter
             .
             Imagine
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             saw
             a
             little
             child
             under
             the
             rod
             after
             he
             had
             committed
             some
             fault
             :
             just
             so
             looked
             Cercinea
             and
             Florice
             ,
             when
             Lucindor
             and
             Clorian
             surprized
             the
             one
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             Cerintes
             :
             and
             though
             I
             had
             interest
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laught
             ;
             But
             to
             shew
             my
             discretion
             towards
             Cercinea
             ,
             seeing
             in
             what
             trouble
             she
             was
             when
             Clorian
             saw
             me
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             going
             to
             receive
             him
             and
             Lucindor
             also
             ,
             and
             of
             doing
             them
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             house
             :
             Florice
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             therefore
             every
             one
             for
             company
             rose
             up
             :
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             Clorian
             took
             notice
             that
             Cercinea
             did
             talk
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             observed
             Florice
             talking
             with
             Cerintes
             :
             so
             as
             when
             they
             first
             entred
             ,
             their
             faces
             were
             full
             of
             severe
             and
             surly
             looks
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             ,
             but
             Cercinea
             much
             more
             ;
             yet
             they
             endeavoured
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             to
             put
             good
             faces
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             clear
             up
             all
             clouds
             of
             suspition
             .
          
           
             Clorian
             did
             not
             yet
             know
             of
             a
             certainty
             ,
             that
             I
             loved
             Cercinea
             ,
             but
             his
             doubts
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             his
             humour
             of
             suffering
             none
             to
             speak
             unto
             that
             Lady
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             knit
             the
             brows
             ,
             and
             look
             so
             surly
             as
             he
             did
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             this
             demeanure
             of
             
             Cercinea's
             did
             much
             displease
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             in
             a
             hundred
             minds
             to
             love
             her
             no
             longer
             ;
             but
             then
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             looked
             upon
             her
             face
             ,
             I
             yielded
             unto
             the
             power
             
             of
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             shrugging
             my
             shoulders
             complained
             against
             my
             unjust
             fate
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             me
             a
             slave
             unto
             a
             slave
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             every
             one
             retired
             homewards
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             gave
             me
             such
             a
             cold
             good
             night
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             committed
             some
             grand
             offence
             against
             her
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             it
             was
             only
             because
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             ,
             as
             I
             used
             ,
             wait
             upon
             her
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             but
             went
             home
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             was
             at
             my
             own
             house
             Florice
             related
             unto
             me
             all
             her
             discourse
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             added
             ,
             Shall
             I
             tell
             you
             brother
             ,
             what
             I
             think
             ,
             certainly
             she
             will
             be
             more
             easily
             taken
             off
             Clorian
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             thought
             she
             would
             :
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             he
             is
             so
             very
             imperious
             over
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             wonder
             she
             should
             so
             long
             indure
             it
             as
             she
             has
             .
             Sister
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             wonder
             at
             in
             another
             ,
             you
             do
             allow
             of
             in
             your self
             :
             believe
             it
             you
             are
             both
             alike
             ,
             and
             if
             without
             offence
             I
             may
             speak
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             be
             ranked
             in
             a
             medium
             ,
             betwixt
             creatures
             irrational
             and
             rational
             .
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             you
             did
             oblige
             us
             both
             in
             saying
             so
             :
             Pray
             tell
             us
             what
             we
             should
             do
             ?
             Florice
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             does
             not
             Lucindor
             treat
             you
             as
             Clorian
             does
             Cercinea
             ?
             if
             you
             do
             disapprove
             of
             her
             tolleration
             of
             it
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             allow
             it
             it
             in
             your self
             ?
             And
             if
             Cercinea
             be
             weary
             of
             that
             tiranny
             ,
             why
             does
             she
             still
             tie
             the
             knots
             of
             her
             bondage
             faster
             ?
             Ah
             sister
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             both
             you
             and
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             women
             of
             the
             world
             are
             molded
             after
             one
             pattern
             ,
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             :
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             you
             will.
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             brother
             ,
             by
             these
             intricate
             words
             ?
             (
             said
             Florice
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             mean
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             fain
             be
             mistresses
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             contented
             to
             be
             slaves
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             be
             weary
             of
             servitude
             ,
             yet
             you
             take
             delight
             in
             remaining
             under
             it
             :
             Have
             you
             not
             told
             me
             that
             Lucindor
             cannot
             indure
             Cerintes
             should
             speak
             unto
             you
             ?
             and
             yet
             the
             same
             jealousie
             was
             your
             greatest
             torment
             with
             Theombres
             :
             if
             so
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             submit
             your self
             unto
             it
             ?
             why
             do
             you
             not
             take
             upon
             you
             that
             authority
             which
             he
             usurps
             over
             you
             ?
             you
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             Cercinea
             should
             be
             so
             subject
             unto
             the
             tiranny
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             think
             it
             more
             strange
             in
             you
             :
             for
             there
             is
             some
             reason
             to
             be
             alledged
             why
             she
             should
             be
             so
             enslaved
             unto
             him
             ;
             her
             education
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             the
             authority
             which
             Palanice
             ever
             had
             over
             her
             ,
             her
             small
             experience
             and
             many
             other
             considerations
             ,
             which
             you
             cannot
             alledge
             for
             your self
             ;
             but
             brother
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             who
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             Lucindor
             ?
             my
             eyes
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             a●d
             your
             actions
             :
             had
             you
             but
             seen
             your self
             in
             a
             glass
             when
             he
             entred
             with
             Clorian
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             been
             ashamed
             to
             see
             how
             every
             one
             took
             notice
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             can
             tell
             me
             that
             Cercinea
             is
             weary
             of
             that
             authority
             which
             Clorian
             assumes
             unto
             himself
             over
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             take
             him
             off
             :
             Ah
             sister
             ,
             how
             hollow
             is
             the
             hopes
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             grounded
             upon
             the
             faint
             resolution
             of
             a
             woman
             ?
             were
             it
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             disadvantageous
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             against
             all
             reason
             to
             make
             a
             man
             despair
             who
             is
             all
             yours
             ,
             O
             how
             easie
             and
             ready
             would
             you
             be
             to
             take
             up
             such
             a
             resolution
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             or
             to
             your
             advantage
             ,
             O
             how
             backward
             and
             difficult
             you
             find
             it
             to
             resolve
             with
             your selves
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             continued
             twitting
             Florice
             with
             these
             reproches
             ,
             and
             she
             having
             given
             me
             hearing
             a
             while
             ,
             she
             took
             me
             by
             the
             arm
             and
             interrupted
             me
             :
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             from
             whence
             did
             you
             come
             that
             you
             are
             in
             such
             a
             crabbed
             humour
             ?
             and
             I
             answering
             that
             I
             came
             from
             walking
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             certainly
             replied
             she
             ,
             you
             have
             tasted
             of
             some
             bitter
             fruit
             .
             I
             had
             some
             thoughts
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             indeed
             were
             as
             bitter
             as
             any
             wormwood
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             thought
             so
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             for
             your
             words
             are
             full
             of
             wormwood
             .
             But
             since
             you
             think
             us
             woman
             so
             inconsiderate
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             so
             wise
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             break
             off
             with
             Lucindor
             ?
             think
             well
             what
             councel
             you
             will
             give
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             follow
             it
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             that
             you
             will
             give
             me
             none
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             will
             not
             be
             called
             the
             Authour
             :
             believe
             it
             sister
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             kind
             ;
             because
             Lucindor
             is
             brother
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             you
             would
             at
             my
             charges
             ,
             regain
             your
             liberty
             .
             You
             see
             then
             ,
             replied
             Florice
             ,
             that
             as
             women
             want
             resolution
             ,
             men
             are
             all
             for
             their
             own
             interests
             .
             Ah
             Alcander
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             is
             to
             spie
             a
             mote
             in
             a
             neighbour
             eye
             ?
             and
             how
             hard
             to
             see
             a
             beam
             in
             our
             own
             ?
             if
             I
             do
             suffer
             some
             things
             in
             Lucindor
             ,
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             glad
             of
             it
             :
             for
             he
             being
             brother
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             we
             may
             keep
             
             him
             within
             his
             devoires
             of
             serving
             you
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             shall
             I
             speak
             freely
             unto
             you
             ?
             I
             am
             not
             much
             against
             Lucindor
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             out
             of
             all
             reason
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             endure
             the
             impertinencies
             of
             Clorian
             .
             Brother
             and
             friend
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             see
             that
             now
             your
             tongue
             and
             your
             heart
             concurre
             ,
             but
             set
             your
             mind
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             me
             ,
             we
             will
             take
             some
             course
             or
             other
             ,
             that
             shall
             give
             you
             contentment
             .
             What
             couese
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             take
             ?
             O
             heavens
             ,
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             how
             the
             case
             is
             altered
             ?
             must
             it
             be
             I
             ,
             that
             must
             give
             the
             councel
             ?
             well
             Brother
             ,
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             find
             it
             bad
             ,
             never
             credit
             me
             again
             .
             However
             Cercinea
             behave
             her self
             towards
             you
             ,
             continue
             you
             serving
             her
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             hide
             your
             affection
             from
             all
             the
             world
             but
             her
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             to
             your
             own
             merit
             ,
             to
             the
             impertinency
             of
             Clorian
             ;
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             assistance
             ▪
             for
             if
             you
             discover
             it
             ,
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             will
             lead
             her
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             as
             she
             will
             wish
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             world
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             you
             hide
             it
             handsomly
             from
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             this
             discretion
             will
             so
             much
             please
             her
             ,
             that
             Clorian
             will
             be
             doubly
             intollerable
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             that
             if
             she
             once
             begin
             to
             melt
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             let
             any
             opportunity
             slip
             ,
             which
             may
             advantage
             you
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             by
             your
             discourse
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             in
             their
             own
             mystery
             :
             to
             love
             and
             to
             dissemble
             is
             the
             mystery
             in
             which
             most
             women
             are
             versed
             ;
             therefore
             sister
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             your
             advise
             ,
             and
             not
             fail
             in
             the
             least
             circumstance
             .
             Truly
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             and
             clapped
             her
             hand
             upon
             my
             shoulder
             ,
             I
             imploy
             my
             time
             very
             well
             ,
             in
             advising
             you
             so
             affectionately
             ,
             whilst
             you
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             requite
             me
             with
             retorting
             injuries
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             our
             discourse
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             conceived
             no
             small
             hopes
             ,
             and
             thinking
             the
             advice
             of
             Florice
             was
             not
             to
             be
             rejected
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             follow
             it
             as
             near
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             :
             you
             know
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             passion
             has
             a
             quality
             ,
             to
             swell
             that
             soul
             with
             violences
             which
             is
             possessed
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             with
             me
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             all
             my
             designs
             of
             constraint
             ,
             and
             close
             deportment
             ,
             my
             affection
             did
             hurry
             me
             ere
             I
             was
             aware
             into
             such
             actions
             ,
             as
             did
             but
             too
             much
             make
             known
             what
             I
             desired
             to
             hide
             :
             so
             as
             Palanice
             perceived
             it
             ,
             making
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             art
             can
             hardly
             hide
             a
             thing
             from
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             mystery
             .
             And
             because
             she
             knew
             how
             impatiently
             Clorian
             would
             take
             this
             new
             affection
             ,
             and
             she
             extremely
             loving
             her
             brother
             ,
             one
             day
             she
             took
             Cercinea
             apart
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             ;
             told
             her
             ,
             how
             unadvised
             that
             woman
             was
             who
             would
             reject
             a
             firm
             and
             settled
             affection
             ,
             to
             enter
             any
             new
             one
             :
             how
             most
             men
             do
             court
             rather
             out
             of
             humour
             then
             love
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             only
             to
             try
             whether
             women
             will
             be
             easily
             won
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             afterwards
             laugh
             at
             them
             ,
             never
             caring
             for
             the
             reputation
             of
             those
             they
             seem
             to
             love
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             but
             satisfie
             their
             vanity
             :
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             find
             a
             man
             of
             another
             humour
             ,
             and
             what
             danger
             there
             was
             in
             trusting
             any
             before
             long
             trial
             :
             Then
             afterwards
             she
             continued
             .
             Now
             sweetheart
             ,
             I
             mention
             all
             this
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             advertise
             you
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             you
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             Alcander
             since
             his
             return
             ,
             has
             a
             great
             aim
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             you
             believe
             that
             he
             loves
             you
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             young
             man
             and
             has
             not
             yet
             sold
             his
             merchandize
             ,
             he
             has
             been
             abroad
             ,
             and
             swelled
             his
             mind
             full
             of
             wandring
             fancies
             :
             be
             sure
             Cercinea
             you
             do
             not
             believe
             what
             he
             sayes
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             say
             never
             so
             little
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             take
             you
             at
             your
             word
             :
             we
             know
             yet
             of
             what
             humour
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             we
             should
             learn
             it
             at
             your
             charges
             ;
             what
             I
             say
             is
             meerly
             for
             your
             own
             good
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             affection
             which
             my
             brother
             bears
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             his
             worth
             will
             oblige
             you
             to
             wish
             him
             well
             ,
             and
             did
             he
             know
             thus
             much
             ,
             it
             would
             trouble
             him
             most
             excessively
             :
             I
             see
             that
             for
             your
             part
             you
             have
             not
             contributed
             any
             thing
             unto
             it
             ,
             further
             then
             an
             affable
             complacency
             ,
             which
             is
             ordinary
             amongst
             women
             of
             your
             age
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             it
             a
             high
             honour
             to
             be
             courted
             by
             many
             :
             but
             sweetheart
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             you
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             discomendable
             in
             a
             young
             woman
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             followed
             continually
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             :
             for
             things
             that
             are
             common
             are
             not
             estimable
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             merit
             will
             not
             walk
             in
             a
             crowd
             :
             Dear
             Cercinea
             ,
             take
             this
             advice
             which
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             advantage
             of
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             wise
             and
             a
             prudent
             woman
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             you
             are
             .
          
           
           
             Cercinea
             was
             very
             attentive
             to
             the
             discourse
             of
             Palanice
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             knew
             all
             her
             sapient
             advice
             aimed
             only
             at
             her
             Brother
             ,
             yet
             she
             took
             it
             handsomly
             ,
             without
             any
             dislike
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             the
             knitting
             of
             a
             Brow
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             a
             complement
             of
             thanks
             for
             her
             good
             advice
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             her
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             and
             her
             usual
             favours
             towards
             her
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             I
             intended
             ,
             but
             would
             with
             all
             disc●etion
             divert
             me
             ,
             if
             she
             found
             any
             such
             designe
             in
             me
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             her
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             Clorian
             ,
             because
             she
             honoured
             and
             esteemed
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             give
             him
             any
             cause
             of
             dis-satisfaction
             ,
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             discourse
             they
             had
             together
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             and
             see
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             prudently
             she
             needed
             to
             carry
             her self
             in
             such
             accidents
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             this
             counsel
             of
             Palanices
             caused
             her
             to
             carry
             her self
             more
             coldly
             towards
             me
             then
             before
             :
             but
             withal
             ,
             she
             treated
             with
             me
             as
             with
             her
             servant
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             perswaded
             that
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             as
             let
             all
             the
             world
             say
             the
             contrary
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             doubt
             it
             :
             so
             as
             the
             counsel
             which
             Palanice
             gave
             her
             with
             intention
             to
             do
             me
             harm
             ,
             did
             more
             advantage
             my
             designe
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             courtship
             would
             have
             done
             in
             a
             long
             time
             :
             My
             Sister
             who
             saw
             this
             alteration
             ,
             and
             that
             Cercinea
             durst
             hardly
             name
             me
             without
             a
             blush
             ;
             that
             when
             I
             came
             into
             the
             room
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             she
             presently
             cast
             down
             her
             eyes
             ,
             or
             turned
             them
             another
             way
             ;
             that
             when
             I
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             then
             changed
             place
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             other
             company
             :
             that
             if
             I
             presented
             her
             with
             any
             flowers
             o●
             fruits
             as
             I
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             she
             refused
             them
             :
             and
             briefly
             ,
             considering
             how
             much
             displeased
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             with
             me
             one
             day
             when
             we
             were
             both
             together
             at
             home
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             speak
             unto
             me
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             represented
             this
             scorn
             to
             be
             so
             insupportable
             to
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             that
             if
             words
             had
             been
             able
             to
             have
             altered
             my
             opinion
             ,
             doubtless
             those
             of
             Florice
             had
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             diverted
             me
             from
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             bore
             unto
             Cercinea
             .
             But
             the
             disease
             had
             taken
             too
             deep
             a
             root
             ,
             or
             to
             express
             it
             a
             lit●le
             better
             ,
             the
             Arrow
             was
             struck
             too
             far
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             by
             any
             thing
             but
             death
             :
             And
             she
             saw
             it
             very
             well
             by
             the
             answer
             which
             I
             gave
             her
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             had
             represented
             unto
             me
             the
             wrong
             which
             that
             woman
             did
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             every
             one
             admired
             to
             see
             me
             so
             obstinate
             ,
             or
             rather
             insensible
             ;
             that
             upon
             all
             other
             occasions
             I
             shewed
             courage
             and
             judgement
             enough
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             I
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             had
             forgotten
             what
             I
             was
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             set
             before
             my
             eyes
             both
             who
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             who
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             alliance
             was
             all
             honourable
             and
             advantagious
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Clorians
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             that
             could
             be
             propounded
             unto
             her
             .
             Dearest
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             you
             make
             of
             those
             Chirurgions
             who
             when
             they
             have
             looked
             upon
             a
             wound
             ,
             do
             think
             they
             have
             done
             enough
             ;
             thinking
             that
             when
             they
             have
             declared
             what
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             whar
             Atteries
             are
             offended
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             mortal
             and
             dangerous
             the
             disease
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             pain
             which
             the
             Patient
             endures
             ,
             but
             never
             apply
             any
             remedies
             to
             cure
             them
             :
             Alas
             Sister
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             too
             well
             all
             that
             you
             have
             told
             me
             ;
             I
             see
             Circinea
             does
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             very
             well
             my
             services
             are
             not
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             Clorian
             is
             the
             happy
             man
             in
             her
             eye
             :
             But
             Sister
             ,
             what
             am
             I
             the
             better
             for
             knowing
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             still
             but
             a
             bare
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             sets
             before
             my
             eyes
             the
             grandeur
             of
             my
             wounds
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             any
             pity
             upon
             my
             misery
             ,
             make
             me
             know
             what
             remedies
             are
             necessary
             to
             cure
             it
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             I
             assure
             you
             Sister
             ,
             your
             pity
             in
             lieu
             of
             doing
             me
             good
             ,
             will
             cause
             the
             end
             of
             my
             days
             ,
             for
             to
             think
             that
             these
             consideration
             can
             divert
             me
             from
             the
             love
             of
             that
             Fair
             one
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             deceive
             your self
             ;
             since
             I
             am
             so
             wholly
             hers
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             use
             what
             cruelties
             she
             please
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             heart
             not
             murmure
             nor
             complain
             .
          
           
             I
             ob●erved
             that
             when
             Florice
             heard
             these
             expressions
             ,
             she
             changed
             colour
             ,
             and
             was
             even
             ravished
             with
             wonder
             :
             After
             she
             had
             looked
             upon
             me
             a
             long
             while
             without
             a
             word
             at
             last
             she
             said
             thus
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             Brother
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             loved
             like
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             at
             least
             it
             be
             love
             to
             give
             ones
             self
             entirely
             away
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             deserves
             to
             meet
             with
             a
             reciprocal
             return
             ,
             unless
             heaven
             have
             decreed
             you
             for
             the
             most
             miserable
             man
             that
             ever
             loved
             .
             Truly
             Sister
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             which
             I
             spoke
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             signe
             it
             with
             my
             blood
             :
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             all
             this
             ?
             Will
             you
             let
             me
             try
             my
             last
             remedy
             ?
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             .
             Alas
             Sister
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             it
             be
             delayed
             ,
             unless
             to
             make
             me
             lose
             my
             life
             ?
             Then
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             )
             assure
             your self
             that
             I
             will
             employ
             the
             
             endeavours
             of
             Lucindor
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             obtain
             no
             contentment
             unto
             you
             from
             his
             Sister
             ,
             let
             him
             never
             look
             for
             any
             one
             good
             word
             from
             me
             again
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             use
             your
             utmost
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             several
             Batteries
             will
             sooner
             cause
             the
             Fort
             to
             yeild
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             resolution
             we
             parted
             ,
             she
             seeking
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             Lucindor
             ,
             and
             I
             beating
             my
             brains
             how
             to
             win
             upon
             the
             good
             will
             of
             this
             cruel
             Fair
             one
             .
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             that
             I
             had
             a
             Garden
             belonging
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             where
             I
             often
             used
             to
             entertain
             my
             Fancies
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             my
             custome
             ,
             I
             went
             thither
             ,
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             Belisard
             ,
             who
             was
             walking
             by
             himself
             in
             a
             close
             Walk
             .
             This
             Belisard
             is
             the
             young
             man
             who
             is
             now
             asleep
             in
             the
             other
             bed
             ,
             &
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             us
             ,
             when
             our
             Father
             sent
             us
             to
             the
             Roman
             Schools
             :
             The
             long
             time
             he
             hath
             been
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             constant
             familiarity
             has
             begot
             in
             him
             such
             an
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             say
             he
             loved
             me
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             :
             The
             knowledge
             which
             I
             had
             of
             this
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             good
             qualities
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             make
             him
             amiable
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             had
             a
             very
             dear
             esteem
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             concealed
             nothing
             from
             him
             :
             This
             time
             only
             I
             did
             not
             tell
             him
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             had
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             not
             knowing
             any
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             unless
             because
             occasions
             did
             not
             handsomly
             present
             themselves
             :
             Now
             this
             young
             man
             was
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             before
             me
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             whilst
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             I
             went
             into
             a
             Walk
             which
             was
             parted
             from
             his
             ,
             only
             by
             a
             Hedge
             of
             Lawrels
             ,
             which
             was
             reasonable
             thick
             :
             He
             who
             spied
             me
             coming
             with
             my
             hat
             over
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looking
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             walking
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             I
             had
             some
             deep
             thought
             in
             my
             mind
             which
             perplexed
             me
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             did
             not
             vse
             to
             hide
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             getting
             as
             close
             to
             the
             hedge
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             words
             he
             thought
             he
             heard
             me
             utter
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             raise
             my
             voice
             ,
             thinking
             there
             was
             none
             to
             hear
             me
             ;
             Then
             did
             he
             easily
             hear
             that
             love
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             perplexity
             .
             And
             as
             I
             was
             uttering
             these
             words
             ,
             Since
             all
             I
             can
             do
             will
             not
             avail
             to
             conquer
             the
             courage
             of
             this
             cruel
             Fair
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             can
             help
             me
             ?
             and
             from
             whom
             can
             I
             hope
             for
             any
             relief
             ?
             I
             heard
             him
             answer
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             Belisard
             .
             Judge
             Hylas
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             was
             surprized
             at
             this
             voice
             .
             I
             stopt
             ,
             and
             looked
             about
             me
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             body
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             began
             to
             think
             it
             was
             some
             Spirit
             which
             made
             the
             answer
             .
             But
             the
             young
             man
             went
             a
             little
             about
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             several
             times
             ,
             
               Belisard
               ,
               Belisard
            
             ,
             from
             Belisard
             you
             may
             expect
             all
             faithful
             service
             :
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             when
             he
             was
             a
             little
             nearer
             )
             is
             it
             you
             that
             is
             thus
             perplexed
             and
             does
             conceal
             your self
             from
             me
             ?
             Have
             you
             forgot
             my
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             ?
             Oh
             friend
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             be
             offended
             with
             me
             for
             concealing
             that
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             would
             conceal
             from
             my self
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             as
             fire
             which
             is
             blown
             will
             belch
             out
             biggest
             flames
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             wants
             ayr
             ,
             will
             smother
             it self
             away
             ;
             so
             I
             by
             silence
             should
             become
             free
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             I
             perceive
             this
             is
             the
             first
             time
             that
             you
             have
             been
             tainted
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             since
             you
             think
             that
             it
             will
             smother
             of
             its
             self
             :
             You
             must
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             heart
             is
             once
             stricken
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             be
             cured
             again
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             such
             extream
             scorn
             as
             will
             blast
             all
             hopes
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             party
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             can
             naturally
             live
             without
             some
             nourishment
             :
             now
             favours
             are
             the
             food
             of
             Love
             ;
             when
             a
             Lover
             is
             deprived
             of
             these
             favours
             ,
             then
             Love
             (
             like
             a
             candle
             that
             will
             extinguish
             for
             want
             of
             wax
             )
             will
             also
             die
             for
             want
             of
             nutriment
             .
             Then
             again
             ,
             as
             superabundance
             of
             wax
             will
             extinguish
             that
             flame
             which
             would
             be
             nourished
             by
             a
             mediocrity
             ,
             so
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             will
             stifle
             Love
             ,
             by
             the
             superabundance
             of
             favours
             which
             on
             like
             occasions
             are
             received
             ,
             Oh
             Belisard
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             no
             better
             remedy
             against
             my
             disease
             .
             then
             you
             know
             how
             to
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             should
             be
             long
             sick
             before
             you
             cured
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             those
             things
             which
             you
             say
             will
             extinguish
             Love
             ,
             will
             make
             it
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             full
             of
             pain
             :
             Nor
             can
             I
             imagine
             how
             the
             fruition
             of
             a
             good
             can
             make
             one
             hate
             it
             :
             so
             as
             reason
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             experience
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             makes
             me
             conclude
             you
             no
             great
             Doctor
             in
             the
             disease
             of
             Love.
             There
             is
             nothing
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             so
             much
             hinders
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             patient
             to
             have
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             his
             Doctor
             :
             Fancy
             
             and
             Imagination
             will
             oftentimes
             work
             wonders
             ,
             and
             produce
             effects
             incredible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             give
             so
             bad
             a
             judgement
             of
             my
             capacity
             ,
             until
             you
             have
             considered
             my
             reasons
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             either
             extream
             scorn
             ,
             or
             superabundance
             of
             favours
             ,
             may
             either
             of
             them
             extinguish
             Love
             :
             for
             is
             not
             Love
             a
             desire
             ?
             and
             one
             does
             never
             desire
             that
             which
             they
             possess
             :
             if
             then
             by
             possession
             there
             be
             no
             desire
             ,
             it
             follows
             by
             consequence
             then
             ,
             that
             by
             possession
             there
             is
             no
             Love.
             In
             Love
             (
             said
             I
             )
             there
             is
             an
             inexhaustible
             Abyss
             of
             sweets
             ,
             of
             delights
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             ever
             to
             have
             them
             all
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             still
             be
             some
             greater
             and
             greater
             to
             desire
             then
             we
             enjoy
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             appetite
             is
             not
             extinguished
             nor
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             new
             thought
             of
             the
             happiness
             enjoyed
             ,
             does
             become
             bellows
             un●o
             desire
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             more
             violent
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             own
             argument
             ,
             Love
             being
             a
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             desire
             being
             made
             more
             ardent
             and
             violent
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             happiness
             enjoyed
             ,
             it
             consequently
             follows
             ,
             that
             it
             which
             you
             sa●
             does
             extinguish
             Love
             ,
             does
             on
             the
             contrary
             make
             it
             more
             vigorous
             and
             violent
             .
             Such
             a
             Love
             as
             you
             mention
             Sir
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             must
             be
             a
             most
             excessive
             Glutron
             ,
             if
             nothing
             can
             satisfie
             it
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             say
             to
             scorn
             and
             disdain
             ?
             Can
             Love
             hold
             out
             against
             a
             generous
             spirit
             ?
             Cold
             will
             allay
             heat
             ,
             and
             all
             contraries
             will
             destroy
             their
             contraries
             ;
             nor
             can
             you
             deny
             but
             hatred
             being
             the
             contrary
             of
             love
             ,
             will
             make
             Love
             die
             .
             All
             things
             in
             the
             Universe
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             are
             preserved
             by
             their
             contraries
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             were
             no
             contrarieties
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             world
             would
             end
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             be
             no
             world
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             but
             then
             these
             contrarieties
             are
             so
             equal
             in
             power
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             cannot
             surmount
             the
             other
             :
             But
             what
             love
             is
             it
             which
             will
             not
             be
             extinguished
             by
             extream
             scorn
             ?
             According
             to
             your
             argument
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             Love
             may
             resist
             scorn
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             equally
             in
             the
             extream
             .
             But
             
               Belisard
               ▪
            
             why
             spend
             we
             time
             in
             this
             unseasonable
             dispute
             ?
             What
             will
             it
             avail
             me
             ,
             whether
             what
             you
             say
             be
             true
             or
             no
             ?
             Since
             I
             do
             find
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             that
             neither
             disfavours
             nor
             scorn
             have
             wrought
             in
             me
             that
             effect
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             .
             Perhaps
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             failure
             in
             your
             experience
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             arguments
             you
             have
             to
             think
             your self
             scorned
             ?
             Oh
             Belisard
             ,
             cryed
             I
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             makes
             them
             most
             apparent
             :
             And
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             judge
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             Know
             that
             I
             am
             most
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Cercinea
             .
             Who
             ?
             She
             (
             said
             he
             )
             who
             Clorian
             so
             long
             courted
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             this
             affection
             first
             began
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             did
             discover
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             her
             cruelties
             are
             daylie
             encreased
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             then
             unto
             me
             ,
             Will
             you
             not
             be
             offended
             if
             I
             be
             a
             little
             inquis●●●ve
             ?
             Pray
             tell
             me
             whether
             she
             did
             treat
             you
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             before
             you
             made
             your
             love
             known
             unto
             her
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             far
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             then
             her
             language
             was
             sweet
             ,
             and
             her
             favours
             fluent
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             when
             you
             did
             acquaint
             her
             with
             your
             love
             ,
             did
             she
             take
             it
             in
             scorn
             ,
             or
             in
             anger
             ?
             Neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             answered
             I
             ;
             but
             a
             while
             after
             she
             began
             to
             scorn
             me
             .
             And
             what
             ?
             continued
             he
             ,
             Did
             she
             make
             her
             ill
             will
             known
             unto
             you
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             she
             flies
             me
             like
             a
             contagious
             disease
             :
             when
             I
             come
             into
             the
             room
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             she
             blushes
             ,
             and
             turns
             another
             way
             :
             And
             since
             she
             took
             this
             humour
             ,
             would
             never
             so
             much
             as
             cast
             an
             eye
             upon
             me
             .
             But
             my
             dear
             Belisard
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             the
             relation
             of
             all
             these
             particulars
             ?
             Know
             this
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             all
             her
             actions
             are
             so
             many
             arguments
             that
             my
             service
             is
             not
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             .
             Belisard
             upon
             this
             smiled
             :
             Master
             (
             said
             he
             )
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             upon
             my
             word
             ,
             this
             woman
             loves
             you
             .
             How
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             Cercinea
             love
             me
             !
             Believe
             it
             ,
             she
             gives
             me
             but
             small
             reason
             to
             think
             so
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             most
             assuredly
             Cercinea
             does
             love
             you
             ;
             all
             her
             actions
             of
             which
             you
             complain
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             assured
             arguments
             of
             it
             .
             These
             slights
             ,
             these
             blushes
             ,
             these
             shifting
             of
             places
             to
             avoid
             the
             sight
             of
             you
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             have
             related
             unto
             me
             ,
             are
             nothing
             but
             words
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             silently
             speaks
             unto
             you
             :
             She
             might
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             I
             love
             you
             Alcander
             :
             And
             to
             shew
             you
             Sir
             all
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             what
             testimony
             Sir
             will
             you
             please
             to
             have
             me
             bring
             you
             of
             it
             ?
             Alas
             my
             dear
             Belisard
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             it
             is
             the
             excess
             of
             thy
             love
             whi●h
             makes
             thee
             speak
             thus
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             some
             consolation
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             do
             not
             flatter
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             I
             shall
             bring
             you
             some
             testimony
             of
             her
             love
             to
             you
             the
             first
             time
             I
             shall
             speak
             with
             her
             ;
             refer
             the
             whole
             care
             unto
             me
             ,
             be
             
             merry
             ,
             only
             continue
             a
             discreet
             behaviour
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             offended
             at
             the
             harshness
             of
             her
             actions
             ;
             for
             believe
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             only
             constraints
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             to
             your
             advantage
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             tyre
             you
             Hylas
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             repeat
             all
             the
             discourse
             we
             had
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             never
             end
             ;
             so
             pleasing
             were
             the
             flattering
             hopes
             of
             his
             promises
             unto
             me
             :
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             before
             we
             parted
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             find
             out
             some
             means
             of
             speech
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             him
             might
             easily
             be
             done
             if
             he
             feigned
             to
             visit
             her
             from
             Florice
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             in
             great
             Cities
             betwixt
             persons
             of
             quality
             :
             But
             I
             thought
             it
             necessary
             that
             Florice
             should
             give
             him
             the
             Commission
             .
             To
             feigne
             that
             I
             come
             from
             her
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             think
             it
             good
             ;
             but
             to
             take
             my
             commission
             really
             from
             her
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             like
             ;
             or
             that
             she
             should
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             your
             designe
             :
             for
             Sir
             ,
             learn
             this
             secret
             from
             me
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             a
             woman
             fears
             so
             much
             as
             to
             trust
             her self
             in
             such
             matter
             unto
             another
             woman
             ,
             especially
             if
             she
             be
             fair
             and
             young
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             will
             sooner
             cause
             a
             divorce
             between
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             danger
             are
             they
             in
             who
             trusted
             them
             with
             any
             thing
             of
             importance
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             well
             advised
             ,
             will
             never
             run
             such
             hazards
             :
             Should
             you
             acquaint
             Florice
             ,
             and
             she
             thinking
             to
             do
             you
             a
             good
             office
             ,
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             you
             should
             find
             nothing
             from
             her
             but
             coldness
             ,
             and
             shy
             looks
             .
             Alas
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             have
             concealed
             nothing
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             has
             spoken
             unto
             Cercinea
             of
             it
             several
             times
             .
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             if
             I
             can
             remedy
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             desire
             Florice
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             my
             advice
             to
             be
             good
             very
             shortly
             .
          
           
             Night
             began
             to
             rob
             us
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             supper
             time
             drew
             near
             ,
             when
             I
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             much
             better
             satisfied
             with
             the
             hopes
             which
             Belisard
             had
             infused
             into
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             when
             I
             entred
             ;
             which
             Florice
             perceiving
             ,
             What
             's
             the
             matter
             Brother
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             your
             mind
             is
             better
             contented
             then
             it
             was
             when
             you
             went
             from
             hence
             ?
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             spoke
             very
             low
             )
             it
             seems
             my
             face
             is
             a
             Teltale
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             me
             a
             labour
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             speak
             unto
             Cercinea
             any
             more
             concerning
             my
             affection
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             concerning
             me
             ,
             till
             I
             advertise
             you
             ;
             she
             made
             a
             signe
             with
             her
             head
             ,
             which
             intimated
             as
             much
             as
             she
             would
             observe
             my
             desire
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             sate
             down
             to
             Supper
             ;
             when
             we
             had
             half
             supped
             ,
             Amilcar
             came
             and
             told
             us
             of
             a
             great
             meeting
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             because
             the
             next
             morning
             she
             was
             to
             be
             married
             unto
             Bellimaries
             ,
             a
             great
             Souldier
             ,
             whom
             King
             Gondebaut
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Lions
             ;
             and
             that
             Palanice
             and
             her
             Brothers
             would
             go
             thither
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             supped
             :
             That
             Dorindes
             Father
             whom
             he
             met
             in
             the
             street
             returning
             from
             our
             house
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             invite
             Florice
             and
             me
             thither
             :
             That
             Cercinea
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             though
             her
             two
             brothers
             were
             ,
             because
             she
             found
             her self
             not
             well
             disposed
             .
          
           
             This
             News
             made
             us
             haste
             with
             supper
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             could
             ,
             that
             since
             we
             were
             invited
             ,
             we
             might
             go
             thither
             :
             And
             when
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             Belisard
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             not
             to
             be
             at
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             since
             Cercinea
             would
             not
             be
             there
             :
             for
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             intend
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             be
             to
             be
             spoke
             withal
             ,
             I
             will
             break
             the
             matter
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             believe
             it
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             most
             mistaken
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             I
             bring
             not
             back
             welcome
             News
             unto
             you
             ,
             before
             you
             go
             to
             bed
             :
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             do
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             did
             .
          
           
             Belisard
             was
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Cercineas
             house
             ,
             where
             by
             fortune
             he
             found
             none
             with
             her
             but
             Andronira
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             gone
             to
             this
             house
             of
             jollity
             :
             She
             was
             set
             upon
             her
             Beds
             side
             half
             undrest
             ,
             with
             a
             Lute
             in
             her
             arms
             wherewith
             she
             was
             entertaining
             herself
             ;
             for
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             Cercineas
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             she
             plays
             upon
             that
             Instrument
             in
             the
             perfection
             ;
             she
             was
             so
             attentive
             to
             her
             own
             harmony
             ,
             that
             when
             Belisard
             came
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             she
             perceived
             him
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Andronira
             spied
             him
             ,
             and
             advertised
             her
             Mistris
             ,
             he
             had
             longer
             pleased
             his
             ear
             with
             the
             enchantment
             of
             her
             musique
             ;
             But
             she
             starring
             up
             ,
             would
             have
             gone
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             be
             seen
             so
             undrest
             ,
             had
             not
             he
             held
             her
             back
             by
             her
             garment
             ;
             afterwards
             casting
             himself
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             ;
             he
             did
             so
             beg
             and
             importune
             her
             to
             stay
             ,
             that
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             place
             ,
             yet
             commanding
             Andronira
             to
             take
             away
             the
             candle
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             not
             be
             so
             well
             seen
             in
             that
             dress
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             said
             Belisard
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             she
             do
             take
             away
             the
             candle
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             
             for
             no
             Sun
             can
             illustrate
             a
             night
             better
             then
             your
             beauty
             :
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             these
             flatteries
             might
             well
             be
             spared
             to
             your
             friends
             ,
             especially
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             let
             therefore
             the
             candle
             be
             removed
             that
             you
             may
             not
             see
             me
             blush
             at
             them
             ,
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             brought
             you
             hither
             ?
             and
             why
             are
             not
             you
             at
             Dorindes
             house
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             beauties
             will
             be
             assembled
             ?
             To
             answer
             Madam
             unto
             your
             question
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             either
             a
             good
             or
             a
             bad
             spirit
             directed
             me
             hither
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             am
             not
             at
             Dorindes
             house
             is
             double
             :
             For
             ,
             continued
             he
             and
             spoke
             aloud
             ,
             Florice
             hearing
             you
             were
             not
             well
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             come
             and
             know
             how
             you
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             tender
             her
             most
             humble
             service
             unto
             you
             I
             am
             much
             obliged
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             Florice
             for
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             her
             care
             of
             me
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             this
             sickness
             is
             not
             like
             to
             disable
             me
             from
             paying
             back
             unto
             her
             ,
             the
             due
             debt
             of
             my
             most
             humble
             service
             .
             O
             Cercinea
             ,
             said
             he
             and
             spoke
             low
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             Florice
             knows
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             coming
             hither
             :
             why
             then
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             did
             you
             tell
             me
             a
             lie
             ?
             because
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             too
             many
             people
             would
             know
             our
             business
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             alwayes
             speak
             truth
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             I
             would
             have
             Andronica
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             coming
             hither
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             trust
             her
             .
          
           
             Cercinea
             d●d
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             odness
             of
             Belisaids
             expressions
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             usual
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             companions
             :
             yet
             she
             had
             a
             suspition
             that
             I
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Belisaid
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             that
             I
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             would
             not
             ask
             him
             any
             more
             what
             business
             brought
             him
             thither
             ,
             but
             he
             beginning
             to
             speak
             :
             I
             did
             never
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             see
             a
             person
             so
             little
             inquisitive
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             that
             it
             was
             not
             upon
             Florices
             errand
             that
             I
             came
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             ask
             me
             ,
             upon
             whose
             the●
             ?
             Cercinea
             then
             smiled
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             did
             never
             in
             my
             life
             see
             a
             man
             so
             prodigal
             of
             his
             secrets
             as
             Belisaid
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             only
             tell
             them
             unto
             those
             that
             ask
             him
             ,
             but
             will
             force
             those
             who
             have
             no
             curiosity
             ,
             to
             know
             them
             .
             You
             may
             see
             by
             that
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             how
             the
             blame
             which
             is
             laid
             upon
             woman
             ,
             is
             due
             also
             unto
             men
             .
             What
             blame
             do
             you
             speak
             of
             ;
             said
             Cercinea
             and
             smiled
             ;
             that
             they
             cannot
             keep
             their
             tongues
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             answered
             Belisaid
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             replied
             Cercinea
             then
             ,
             that
             men
             do
             asperse
             us
             with
             that
             fault
             ,
             which
             methinks
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             guilty
             of
             themselves
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             many
             that
             I
             know
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             a
             vice
             natural
             in
             women
             ,
             then
             nature
             failed
             in
             me
             :
             for
             I
             swear
             Belisaid
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             desires
             me
             to
             conceal
             a
             thing
             ,
             I
             do
             so
             absolutely
             forget
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             remember
             it
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             never
             told
             me
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Are
             you
             of
             that
             humour
             ,
             replied
             Belisaid
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ?
             In
             every
             thing
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             any
             importance
             .
             I
             will
             try
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             whether
             you
             speak
             truth
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             trust
             you
             with
             a
             secret
             which
             I
             would
             not
             have
             known
             for
             half
             my
             life
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             will
             you
             tell
             it
             unto
             me
             ?
             For
             two
             reasons
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             a
             woman
             can
             be
             silent
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             much
             Belisaid
             is
             your
             servant
             ,
             since
             he
             will
             trust
             you
             with
             such
             a
             secret
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             ruine
             him
             when
             you
             will.
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             would
             know
             what
             you
             intend
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             considerations
             which
             you
             mention
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             mention
             it
             not
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             left
             if
             they
             should
             blabb
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             accused
             of
             their
             fault
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             Belisaid
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             told
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             least
             of
             your
             fears
             I
             should
             tell
             any
             other
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             replied
             Cercinea
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             shew
             you
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             what
             you
             are
             .
             Be
             pleased
             then
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             )
             to
             hear
             what
             it
             is
             :
             you
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             whom
             I
             love
             ,
             and
             honour
             so
             much
             as
             Alcander
             ;
             you
             know
             that
             I
             have
             been
             long
             converlant
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             set
             some
             value
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             has
             trusted
             himself
             unto
             my
             fidelity
             .
             I
             will
             at
             this
             time
             acquaint
             you
             with
             a
             secret
             which
             he
             hath
             trusted
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             it
             should
             be
             divulged
             :
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             fair
             Circinea
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             and
             I
             were
             discoursing
             together
             upon
             several
             things
             of
             importance
             ,
             he
             swore
             by
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             protested
             a
             hundred
             times
             by
             all
             that
             was
             most
             sacred
             and
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             love
             the
             f●ir
             Cercinea
             so
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             wholy
             and
             devotedly
             her
             servant
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             any
             affection
             equal
             unto
             his
             :
             and
             that
             if
             this
             affection
             should
             by
             his
             cursed
             
             fate
             be
             displeasing
             unto
             you
             ;
             then
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             recourse
             unto
             no
             other
             remedy
             but
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             Belisaid
             made
             here
             a
             stop
             ,
             Cercinea
             smiled
             ,
             and
             thus
             replied
             :
             Is
             this
             all
             the
             secret
             ,
             Belisaid
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             to
             tell
             me
             ?
             and
             do
             you
             think
             this
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             huge
             importance
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             not
             ?
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             since
             it
             concerns
             the
             contentment
             and
             the
             life
             of
             such
             a
             Cavalier
             ?
             for
             know
             Cercinea
             ,
             that
             since
             first
             he
             saw
             you
             ,
             he
             never
             thought
             of
             himself
             ,
             nor
             ever
             talks
             unto
             me
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             you
             ;
             the
             whole
             study
             of
             his
             thoughts
             is
             to
             find
             out
             wayes
             how
             to
             serve
             you
             :
             all
             his
             discourse
             is
             to
             extol
             and
             esteem
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             desires
             have
             no
             other
             ambition
             but
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             favour
             ;
             But
             Madam
             ,
             for
             Godsake
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             keep
             all
             this
             secret
             .
          
           
             I
             promise
             you
             I
             will
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             secret
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             her self
             shall
             neither
             know
             nor
             believe
             a
             word
             of
             it
             .
             O
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             then
             ,
             that
             's
             not
             it
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             Cercinea
             both
             know
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             infallible
             truth
             :
             but
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             not
             impart
             it
             either
             unto
             Palanice
             or
             Clorian
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             neither
             Palanice
             or
             Clorian
             ,
             nor
             Cercinea
             shall
             ever
             know
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             I
             told
             you
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             told
             me
             a
             thing
             with
             a
             charge
             of
             silence
             ,
             I
             should
             quite
             forget
             it
             ?
             trust
             me
             Belisaid
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             the
             same
             by
             this
             secret
             which
             you
             have
             imparted
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             think
             of
             it
             any
             more
             .
             Perverse
             woman
             ,
             replied
             Belisaid
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             I
             would
             tell
             you
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             might
             forget
             it
             ?
             Do
             you
             thus
             scorn
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             what
             concerns
             so
             deeply
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             such
             merit
             ,
             and
             a
             Lady
             that
             is
             the
             fairest
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             what
             you
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             replied
             Cercinea
             ,
             has
             none
             of
             those
             qualifications
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             see
             you
             do
             but
             only
             mock
             me
             :
             for
             the
             Lady
             of
             whom
             you
             speak
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             fair
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             whom
             you
             say
             it
             so
             much
             concerns
             ,
             does
             not
             think
             so
             ;
             and
             this
             secret
             which
             must
             be
             so
             closly
             kept
             is
             known
             already
             to
             any
             that
             will.
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             ,
             answered
             Belisaid
             ,
             that
             ,
             since
             against
             your
             conscience
             you
             will
             deny
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             confess
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             knows
             it
             :
             As
             for
             that
             beauty
             which
             you
             deny
             to
             be
             in
             Cercinea
             ,
             all
             that
             have
             eyes
             and
             look
             upon
             you
             will
             give
             you
             the
             lie
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             affection
             of
             Alcander
             which
             you
             put
             in
             doubt
             ,
             all
             his
             actions
             do
             give
             you
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             it
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             for
             the
             secret
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             is
             none
             :
             time
             which
             is
             the
             discoverer
             of
             truth
             ,
             will
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             none
             ever
             heard
             it
             but
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Alcander
            
             ,
             and
             Belisaid
             :
             Ah
             lier
             ,
             replied
             she
             presently
             ,
             has
             not
             Florice
             spoke
             of
             it
             several
             times
             unto
             me
             ?
             Florice
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             speak
             what
             she
             thought
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             Alcander
             imparted
             any
             thing
             unto
             her
             :
             then
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             they
             are
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ;
             how
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             they
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ?
             most
             certainly
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             have
             told
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             a
             bitter
             reproach
             :
             believe
             it
             Belisaid
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             known
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             without
             exercise
             .
             Then
             Belisaid
             smiling
             ,
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             confess
             the
             truth
             ?
             All
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             concerning
             Alcander
             is
             as
             true
             as
             that
             there
             is
             a
             heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             God
             :
             let
             me
             be
             casheered
             out
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             nay
             rather
             adore
             you
             :
             but
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             coming
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             have
             had
             with
             you
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             now
             you
             have
             told
             me
             concerning
             Palanice
             and
             Clorian
             :
             for
             Alcander
             and
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             why
             you
             should
             treat
             him
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             considering
             his
             extream
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             discretion
             wherewith
             he
             hath
             loved
             you
             ;
             and
             thinking
             it
             not
             likely
             ,
             that
             considering
             his
             merit
             and
             his
             desire
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             coursly
             used
             :
             but
             now
             I
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             proceeds
             from
             no
             ill
             will
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             the
             importunity
             of
             Clorian
             and
             his
             sister
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             only
             causes
             of
             it
             ;
             will
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             us
             make
             this
             construction
             of
             it
             ?
             and
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             saving
             the
             life
             of
             my
             dear
             master
             ,
             shall
             I
             let
             him
             understand
             it
             so
             ?
             and
             because
             she
             spoke
             not
             ;
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             answer
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             walked
             softly
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             continued
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             I
             have
             many
             a
             time
             admired
             at
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             some
             persons
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             bad
             fortune
             of
             others
             ;
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             have
             great
             estates
             ,
             who
             were
             unworthy
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             great
             worth
             and
             merit
             to
             want
             .
             The
             same
             consideration
             may
             be
             had
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             for
             with
             what
             justice
             ,
             
             can
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             favour
             be
             denied
             Alcander
             ?
             and
             what
             shadow
             of
             reason
             can
             you
             have
             to
             let
             Clorian
             have
             such
             a
             tirannical
             power
             over
             your
             will
             ?
             If
             the
             merits
             of
             both
             be
             considered
             ,
             they
             are
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             that
             will
             not
             prefer
             Alcander
             before
             him
             .
             This
             very
             consideration
             is
             enough
             to
             win
             you
             from
             him
             :
             Clorian
             is
             imperious
             and
             domineers
             over
             you
             ,
             Alcander
             does
             humbly
             reverence
             and
             adore
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             a
             goddess
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             make
             him
             inferiour
             to
             Clorian
             .
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             strange
             as
             is
             hardly
             credible
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             true
             :
             you
             are
             all
             submission
             unto
             him
             that
             tramples
             you
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             all
             cruelty
             and
             scorn
             towards
             him
             that
             humbly
             adores
             you
             .
             O
             no
             ,
             replied
             Cercinea
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             Belisaid
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             scorn
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             esteem
             Alcander
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             merit
             does
             oblige
             all
             those
             that
             know
             him
             :
             a
             large
             gratification
             indeed
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             to
             esteem
             him
             as
             all
             that
             know
             him
             do
             ;
             but
             are
             not
             you
             obliged
             unto
             him
             more
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             not
             live
             but
             only
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ?
             What
             more
             (
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             )
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             ?
             why
             should
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             do
             nothing
             ?
             Upon
             this
             they
             went
             to
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             he
             taking
             up
             a
             pen
             without
             any
             designe
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             tell
             you
             what
             you
             should
             do
             more
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             I
             fear
             you
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             perhaps
             ,
             replied
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             you
             have
             guessed
             right
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             also
             you
             are
             mistaken
             :
             First
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             answer
             me
             to
             one
             question
             I
             will
             ask
             :
             do
             you
             love
             Alcander
             ,
             or
             do
             you
             hate
             him
             ?
             A
             very
             fine
             question
             indeed
             ,
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             I
             hate
             one
             of
             so
             much
             merit
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             gave
             me
             any
             occasion
             for
             it
             ?
             you
             say
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             why
             then
             do
             you
             treat
             him
             with
             so
             much
             rigour
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             you
             call
             rigour
             .
             When
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             replied
             Belisaid
             ,
             you
             turn
             another
             away
             :
             if
             he
             come
             towards
             you
             ,
             you
             flie
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             speak
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             answer
             him
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             be
             forced
             unto
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             half
             words
             :
             breifly
             ,
             all
             your
             other
             actions
             are
             scorn
             and
             disdain
             of
             him
             .
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             (
             and
             laid
             her
             hand
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             )
             shall
             I
             speak
             freely
             to
             you
             ?
             I
             never
             thought
             that
             thou
             or
             thy
             master
             had
             so
             little
             wit
             as
             I
             see
             you
             both
             have
             :
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             Belisaid
             and
             learn
             this
             lesson
             ,
             that
             women
             are
             oft
             constrained
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             see
             what
             they
             do
             see
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             which
             they
             do
             not
             see
             .
             O
             Cercinea
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             reforming
             my
             ignorance
             .
             This
             lesson
             will
             be
             the
             greatest
             contentment
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             unto
             one
             who
             is
             now
             the
             most
             afflicted
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             shall
             presently
             make
             him
             the
             most
             contented
             and
             happy
             person
             alive
             :
             whilst
             Cercinea
             was
             walking
             left
             Andronira
             should
             suspect
             any
             thing
             from
             their
             long
             discourse
             ,
             Belisaid
             took
             the
             pen
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             write
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             an
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             a
             faculty
             in
             writing
             as
             any
             in
             the
             Court
             :
             As
             he
             writ
             ,
             Cercinea
             at
             every
             turn
             of
             her
             walk
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             aloud
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             write
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             spoil
             my
             paper
             :
             if
             you
             please
             to
             see
             what
             I
             have
             writ
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             I
             have
             obeyed
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             thank
             you
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             :
             O
             Cercinea
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             this
             a
             happy
             night
             if
             you
             would
             :
             doubtless
             I
             will
             answered
             she
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             ,
             but
             what
             have
             you
             writ
             ?
             You
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             never
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             your
             servant
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             inserted
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             you
             may
             not
             avow
             ,
             then
             taking
             the
             paper
             ,
             she
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 CERCINEAS
                 Note
                 unto
                 ALCANDER
                 ,
              
               
                 THe
                 assurance
                 which
                 your
                 actions
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 amity
                 ,
                 has
                 obliged
                 me
                 in
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 such
                 a
                 value
                 upon
                 your
                 merit
                 as
                 to
                 esteem
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 honour
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             she
             had
             read
             it
             ;
             now
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             make
             good
             your
             word
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             promise
             ●hich
             you
             made
             .
             What
             promise
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             did
             I
             make
             unto
             you
             ?
             you
             assured
             me
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             which
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             you
             would
             approve
             of
             what
             I
             had
             writ
             :
             have
             I
             writ
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             
             and
             which
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             avow
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             is
             directed
             ,
             nor
             from
             whom
             it
             must
             go
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             carry
             this
             testimony
             unto
             the
             most
             faithful
             servant
             you
             ever
             had
             :
             what
             then
             said
             she
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             ?
             I
             would
             have
             you
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             to
             approve
             of
             what
             I
             have
             writ
             :
             Well
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             approve
             of
             it
             ;
             Nay
             that
             's
             not
             enough
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             you
             must
             subscribe
             your
             name
             unto
             it
             :
             what
             then
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             why
             then
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             you
             have
             performed
             your
             promise
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             is
             no
             satisfactory
             answer
             to
             my
             question
             :
             I
             would
             know
             what
             must
             be
             down
             with
             the
             Paper
             when
             I
             have
             subscribed
             it
             ?
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             needs
             all
             this
             curiosity
             ?
             Then
             taking
             the
             pen
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             paper
             unto
             me
             ,
             come
             ,
             come
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             make
             good
             your
             promise
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             we
             will
             talk
             further
             :
             so
             even
             by
             force
             he
             made
             her
             write
             Cercinea
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             presently
             took
             away
             the
             paper
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             done
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             not
             promise
             to
             let
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             I
             made
             no
             promise
             to
             give
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             will
             keep
             mine
             as
             well
             as
             you
             have
             yours
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             it
             :
             Well
             Madam
             ,
             saist
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             you
             shall
             ;
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             Alcander
             .
          
           
             After
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             grew
             very
             late
             ,
             he
             bad
             her
             goodnight
             ,
             and
             she
             seeing
             him
             ready
             to
             be
             gone
             and
             carry
             it
             away
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             said
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             one
             must
             give
             that
             which
             one
             cannot
             sell
             ,
             therefore
             I
             pray
             tell
             Alcander
             how
             you
             have
             deceived
             me
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             a
             more
             happy
             man
             then
             ever
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             :
             So
             not
             staying
             for
             any
             answer
             ,
             he
             came
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             found
             me
             composing
             some
             lines
             into
             meeter
             ,
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             That
             though
             she
             scorn'd
             me
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             love
             her
             .
             Just
             as
             I
             had
             finished
             them
             ,
             Belisaid
             entred
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             commonly
             communicated
             them
             unto
             him
             ;
             before
             ere
             I
             asked
             whether
             he
             had
             seen
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             made
             him
             read
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             having
             a
             good
             wit
             ,
             and
             was
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             might
             give
             his
             opinion
             of
             them
             :
             But
             at
             this
             time
             he
             laid
             them
             down
             upon
             the
             table
             ;
             verses
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             now
             no
             more
             in
             season
             ,
             then
             Schollars
             are
             in
             time
             of
             war
             :
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             Bellesaid
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ?
             I
             mean
             answered
             he
             (
             and
             sets
             his
             arms
             a
             kimbow
             )
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Belisaid
             in
             a
             world
             ,
             that
             can
             cure
             a
             desperate
             disease
             .
             Tell
             you
             me
             of
             Rigours
             ,
             Cruelties
             ,
             and
             Scorns
             ?
             why
             ?
             Nothing
             but
             love
             and
             favours
             can
             I
             find
             from
             her
             .
             Then
             throwing
             the
             pen
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             I
             embraced
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Surely
             Belisaid
             you
             only
             mock
             me
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             Cercinea
             should
             give
             you
             any
             testimonies
             of
             her
             good
             will
             to
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             prepossessed
             with
             the
             opinion
             wherein
             you
             were
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             hardly
             believe
             me
             :
             but
             first
             hear
             what
             I
             will
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             then
             ask
             what
             assurance
             ,
             which
             in
             any
             reason
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             does
             not
             only
             accept
             of
             your
             service
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             she
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             able
             to
             make
             good
             what
             I
             say
             .
             Ah
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             (
             being
             transported
             with
             too
             much
             content
             )
             may
             I
             believe
             this
             good
             news
             ?
             I
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             incredulous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             offered
             you
             at
             first
             ,
             such
             assurance
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             you
             believe
             what
             I
             say
             :
             bethink
             your self
             what
             will
             most
             inspire
             you
             with
             belief
             ;
             then
             swear
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             thou
             bearest
             me
             ,
             that
             indeed
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             were
             well
             ;
             but
             go
             on
             .
             Swear
             then
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             by
             the
             love
             I
             bear
             unto
             Cercinea
             .
             Oaths
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             but
             words
             ,
             and
             words
             are
             but
             wind
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             give
             you
             some
             assurance
             which
             you
             may
             see
             and
             touch
             :
             I
             conjure
             thee
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             being
             all
             impatiency
             )
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             is
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             content
             your self
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             and
             believe
             me
             another
             time
             ,
             if
             I
             shew
             you
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             all
             I
             have
             said
             is
             true
             .
             O
             I
             fear
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             your
             promises
             are
             to
             bigg
             to
             be
             effected
             :
             I
             will
             make
             it
             evidently
             appear
             unto
             you
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             effects
             are
             greater
             then
             all
             my
             promises
             ;
             for
             you
             shall
             see
             it
             in
             writing
             ,
             nay
             ,
             in
             writing
             from
             her
             to
             you
             :
             Then
             giving
             me
             the
             paper
             ;
             see
             there
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             that
             contract
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             was
             Secretary
             ,
             is
             approved
             of
             and
             signed
             by
             her
             own
             fair
             hand
             :
             there
             you
             may
             see
             Cercinea
             sent
             unto
             you
             in
             writing
             ,
             as
             an
             earnest
             that
             afterwards
             she
             will
             make
             you
             possessour
             of
             her self
             in
             substance
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Hylas
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             express
             my
             joys
             and
             my
             ravishments
             ?
             I
             kissed
             the
             name
             
             of
             Cercinea
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             laying
             it
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             me-thought
             I
             received
             unimaginable
             comfort
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             was
             astonished
             ,
             and
             admired
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             he
             should
             obtain
             this
             declaration
             from
             her
             ,
             he
             related
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             his
             negotiation
             ,
             not
             omitting
             one
             sillable
             ;
             and
             I
             heard
             with
             so
             much
             attention
             and
             delight
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             he
             never
             would
             have
             ended
             :
             But
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             Master
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             this
             woman
             has
             not
             only
             all
             imaginable
             excellencies
             of
             body
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             one
             of
             the
             rarest
             wits
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             her
             years
             ,
             though
             few
             ,
             are
             yet
             full
             of
             prudence
             and
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             believe
             me
             ,
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             her
             high
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             more
             for
             the
             good
             will
             she
             bears
             unto
             you
             :
             for
             besides
             her
             Letter
             unto
             you
             ,
             her
             discourse
             does
             better
             testifie
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             actions
             which
             have
             so
             much
             tormented
             you
             ,
             were
             only
             constraints
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             durst
             do
             no
             otherwise
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             what
             may
             you
             now
             expect
             from
             her
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             this
             first
             time
             obtained
             more
             then
             ever
             you
             could
             hope
             for
             ?
          
           
             Our
             discourse
             together
             had
             not
             so
             soon
             ended
             ,
             had
             not
             Florice
             and
             Amilcar
             so
             soon
             returned
             from
             the
             Nuptial
             house
             ,
             where
             neither
             of
             them
             had
             been
             very
             merry
             ,
             and
             returned
             without
             much
             contentment
             ;
             for
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             were
             there
             ,
             who
             never
             left
             Florice
             ,
             and
             Seleines
             kept
             Palanice
             company
             ,
             so
             as
             Amilcar
             could
             not
             talk
             unto
             her
             without
             witnesses
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             saw
             them
             ,
             Belisard
             and
             I
             having
             done
             discourse
             ,
             I
             took
             them
             both
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             drawing
             them
             aside
             ;
             now
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             them
             )
             I
             will
             participate
             of
             your
             contentments
             ,
             that
             this
             merry
             night
             pass
             not
             away
             without
             some
             delight
             unto
             me
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             smiled
             at
             this
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             .
             And
             I
             (
             said
             Amilcar
             )
             to
             my
             happiness
             have
             seen
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             Seleines
             with
             her
             .
             Then
             (
             replyed
             Florice
             )
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             any
             news
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             been
             the
             most
             persecuted
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             with
             their
             importunities
             ,
             or
             rather
             jealousies
             ;
             for
             I
             could
             never
             speak
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             but
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             other
             was
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             do
             any
             manner
             of
             thing
             which
             did
             not
             disoblige
             them
             both
             :
             he
             to
             whom
             I
             talked
             ,
             was
             sorry
             I
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             he
             upon
             whom
             I
             looked
             ,
             was
             angry
             it
             was
             not
             him
             I
             talked
             unto
             :
             and
             I
             was
             afraid
             left
             they
             should
             have
             faln
             foul
             upon
             one
             another
             .
             For
             my
             part
             Sister
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             love
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             it
             be
             Lucindor
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             Circineas
             Brother
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             oblige
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             that
             I
             am
             his
             Solicitor
             unto
             you
             .
             Nay
             then
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Amilcar
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             love
             Cerintes
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             Palanices
             Brother
             and
             let
             him
             understand
             that
             I
             did
             entreat
             for
             him
             .
             Brothers
             (
             said
             Florice
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             first
             for
             your
             sake
             Alcander
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             love
             the
             Brother
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             your
             sake
             Amilcar
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             for
             the
             Brother
             of
             Cercinea
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             owne
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             my self
             with
             either
             Lucindor
             or
             Cerintes
             .
          
           
             We
             could
             not
             forbear
             laughing
             at
             this
             Declaration
             :
             Sister
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             either
             love
             them
             ,
             or
             love
             them
             not
             ,
             that
             's
             all
             I
             care
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             but
             seem
             to
             do
             as
             I
             desired
             :
             But
             Amilcar
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             adventures
             have
             befallen
             you
             ?
             Very
             well
             at
             first
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             not
             so
             :
             When
             we
             were
             altogether
             at
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             Seleines
             was
             not
             there
             ;
             so
             as
             finding
             the
             place
             free
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             would
             not
             let
             such
             an
             opportunity
             slip
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             cursed
             my
             Brother
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             gone
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             :
             Perhaps
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             you
             would
             have
             found
             more
             contentment
             there
             then
             here
             :
             Indeed
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             there
             's
             none
             can
             tell
             better
             then
             Palanice
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             in
             her
             power
             to
             make
             me
             the
             most
             contented
             ,
             or
             the
             saddest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             this
             she
             may
             do
             with
             one
             word
             :
             If
             so
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             have
             confined
             your
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             unto
             a
             very
             narrow
             room
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             for
             I
             set
             such
             a
             value
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             least
             things
             which
             come
             from
             you
             ,
             seem
             great
             unto
             me
             .
             Take
             heed
             Amilcar
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             what
             you
             think
             so
             ,
             do
             not
             prove
             so
             really
             .
             Oh
             fairest
             Palanice
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             me
             judge
             of
             it
             by
             experience
             .
             What
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             to
             make
             you
             so
             knowing
             ?
             I
             would
             have
             you
             speak
             but
             one
             word
             only
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             love
             Amilcar
             .
             That
             word
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             sounds
             so
             ill
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             speak
             it
             .
             Say
             then
             replyed
             I
             ,
             The
             love
             of
             Amilcar
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             .
             How
             ?
             replyed
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             say
             it
             when
             I
             do
             not
             think
             so
             ,
             nor
             believe
             it
             ?
             Oh
             heaven
             !
             cryed
             I
             ,
             
             do
             you
             not
             believe
             it
             ?
             What
             should
             I
             do
             to
             create
             a
             Belief
             in
             you
             ?
             If
             that
             Belief
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             would
             do
             you
             any
             good
             ,
             you
             must
             find
             our
             ways
             to
             infuse
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             advise
             you
             no
             further
             .
             When
             I
             have
             brought
             it
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             but
             believe
             I
             love
             you
             (
             said
             I
             )
             will
             it
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             then
             ?
             The
             judgement
             upon
             things
             future
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             one
             can
             hardly
             be
             sure
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             Unto
             what
             then
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             shall
             I
             have
             recourse
             ?
             Upon
             this
             Sileines
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             hindred
             us
             from
             any
             further
             talk
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             unto
             Tryal
             ;
             And
             after
             this
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             all
             that
             night
             speak
             a
             word
             ,
             without
             that
             troublesome
             witness
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Hylas
             we
             discoursed
             together
             ,
             and
             I
             thus
             understood
             their
             adventures
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             mine
             ;
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             should
             willingly
             have
             imparted
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             feared
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             who
             I
             saw
             was
             extreamly
             constrained
             by
             that
             authority
             which
             Palanice
             had
             usurped
             over
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ,
             we
             retired
             to
             our
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             held
             Bilisard
             so
             long
             in
             talk
             in
             my
             chamber
             ,
             by
             making
             him
             repeat
             what
             he
             had
             told
             me
             before
             ,
             that
             day
             did
             appear
             before
             I
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             retire
             .
             The
             Sun
             then
             shining
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             gain
             Cercineas
             chambermaid
             ,
             it
             being
             almost
             impossible
             to
             find
             any
             defence
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
             And
             since
             Belisard
             had
             been
             already
             so
             prosperous
             in
             his
             first
             design
             ,
             I
             referred
             the
             managing
             of
             all
             matters
             wholly
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             discourse
             Hylas
             would
             be
             too
             long
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             relate
             unto
             you
             all
             passages
             concerning
             my
             Brother
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             these
             four
             Cavaliers
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Belisard
             did
             negotiate
             the
             business
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             great
             credit
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             Andronira
             entirely
             his
             .
             Yet
             as
             ill
             fortune
             was
             ,
             I
             was
             that
             time
             constrained
             to
             take
             a
             journey
             of
             necessary
             importance
             about
             our
             estate
             ,
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Veragrois
             ,
             and
             my
             mother
             ,
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             would
             by
             all
             means
             have
             me
             post
             away
             with
             all
             speed
             ;
             God
             knows
             whether
             this
             journey
             was
             not
             with
             an
             ill
             will
             ,
             and
             whether
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             have
             referred
             this
             charge
             unto
             Amilcar
             :
             But
             I
             being
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             heir
             to
             the
             estate
             ,
             I
             must
             resolve
             upon
             this
             unwilling
             departure
             .
          
           
             But
             see
             whether
             Fortune
             was
             not
             resolved
             to
             try
             my
             resolution
             and
             patience
             ?
             When
             I
             had
             stayed
             to
             the
             last
             minute
             ,
             and
             my
             journey
             could
             not
             be
             deferred
             a
             jot
             longer
             ,
             Cercinea
             fell
             sick
             ;
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             too
             excessive
             heat
             (
             for
             then
             it
             was
             the
             Dog-days
             )
             or
             whether
             by
             eating
             too
             much
             fruit
             ,
             as
             young
             persons
             are
             apt
             at
             that
             season
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             her
             bed
             by
             a
             violent
             Fever
             :
             Oh
             Hylas
             !
             How
             heartily
             I
             wished
             Amilcar
             were
             my
             elder
             brother
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             that
             those
             Rents
             which
             I
             was
             to
             receive
             and
             give
             discharge
             for
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             due
             :
             and
             the
             worst
             was
             ,
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             never
             stirr'd
             from
             her
             Beds
             side
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             before
             I
             went
             ,
             unless
             before
             those
             two
             malignant
             witnesses
             :
             Imagine
             what
             a
             leave
             I
             took
             ,
             and
             what
             satisfaction
             I
             had
             in
             my
             adieu
             .
             It
             was
             my
             custome
             always
             to
             carry
             Belisard
             with
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             loved
             him
             as
             a
             second
             self
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             I
             left
             him
             behind
             expresly
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             convey
             a
             Letter
             unto
             this
             Fair
             one
             ,
             which
             might
             testifie
             my
             sorrows
             by
             my
             departure
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             me
             word
             how
             she
             did
             .
             The
             Letter
             was
             this
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 ALCANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 CERCINEA
                 .
              
               
                 OH
                 good
                 Gods
                 !
                 What
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 journey
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 beginning
                 is
                 so
                 sad
                 ?
                 To
                 Depart
                 !
                 To
                 Depart
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 sick
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 are
                 three
                 such
                 fatal
                 misfortunes
                 as
                 are
                 intolerable
                 .
                 Yet
                 be
                 pleased
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 ;
                 Pity
                 my
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 share
                 in
                 my
                 inexpressible
                 sorrows
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             that
             presented
             it self
             ,
             Bellisard
             acquitted
             himself
             of
             that
             charge
             which
             I
             left
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             delude
             the
             eyes
             of
             
             Palanice
             and
             Clorian
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             another
             maid
             which
             they
             had
             put
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             ,
             being
             entred
             into
             some
             suspition
             of
             Andronira
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             continued
             on
             my
             journey
             with
             so
             much
             regret
             that
             I
             had
             not
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             but
             for
             the
             hopes
             which
             I
             had
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             Belisard
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             would
             have
             been
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Amilcar
             in
             my
             absence
             was
             so
             diligent
             in
             his
             courtship
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             as
             he
             put
             
               Seleines
               ,
               Cercineas
            
             elder
             brother
             ,
             to
             abundance
             of
             pain
             .
             This
             Seleines
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             brave
             Cavelier
             ,
             none
             excelled
             him
             ,
             and
             few
             equall'd
             him
             in
             feats
             of
             Arms
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             :
             At
             Barriers
             ,
             and
             Tiltings
             he
             always
             got
             the
             advantage
             :
             And
             as
             he
             had
             the
             esteem
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             so
             had
             he
             no
             ill
             opinion
             of
             himself
             ;
             yet
             curteous
             and
             full
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             imperious
             in
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             he
             obliged
             a
             Lady
             if
             he
             loved
             her
             .
             This
             Cavalier
             being
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Palanice
             :
             Their
             houses
             being
             near
             adjoyning
             ,
             and
             she
             being
             oft
             in
             the
             Queens
             Court
             ,
             he
             had
             frequent
             opportunities
             of
             seeing
             her
             .
             This
             affection
             grew
             so
             great
             by
             degrees
             ,
             that
             Sileines
             and
             Palanice
             also
             ,
             became
             both
             perfect
             Lovers
             :
             yet
             because
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             who
             was
             about
             the
             same
             age
             ,
             fell
             in
             love
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             that
             Lady
             ,
             respect
             made
             them
             dissemble
             their
             loves
             ,
             and
             move
             Sileines
             to
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             And
             though
             this
             at
             the
             first
             was
             more
             in
             appearance
             then
             in
             effect
             ,
             yet
             continuing
             in
             this
             dissimulation
             ,
             Sileines
             turned
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Dorisa
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             deny
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             that
             his
             jesting
             proved
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             .
             Palanice
             ,
             as
             young
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             consented
             unto
             this
             Artifice
             ,
             to
             remove
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             all
             cause
             of
             withdrawing
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             professed
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             never
             resented
             the
             losses
             of
             Sileines
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Sigismond
             ,
             continued
             loving
             her
             :
             But
             it
             hapned
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             Prince
             whose
             humour
             was
             not
             unalterable
             ,
             did
             for
             some
             cause
             or
             other
             withdraw
             his
             affection
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             that
             the
             occasion
             was
             not
             great
             ;
             for
             being
             then
             at
             Lions
             ,
             I
             heard
             as
             much
             .
             The
             relation
             of
             it
             ,
             replyed
             Alcander
             ,
             is
             various
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             common
             report
             is
             ,
             that
             Palanice
             being
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             Sigismonds
             mother
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             helping
             to
             dress
             her
             ,
             this
             young
             Prince
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             fingers
             to
             play
             with
             them
             :
             Palanice
             fearing
             left
             the
             Queen
             should
             see
             ,
             pull'd
             back
             her
             hand
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             continued
             still
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             alone
             :
             and
             because
             she
             pronounced
             these
             words
             somthing
             sharply
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Would
             you
             indeed
             have
             me
             let
             you
             alone
             ?
             Then
             she
             answering
             in
             the
             same
             words
             and
             tone
             ;
             I
             promise
             you
             (
             replyed
             she
             and
             blushed
             )
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             occasion
             to
             bid
             me
             the
             third
             time
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             so
             as
             ever
             since
             he
             looked
             upon
             her
             only
             as
             a
             person
             indifferent
             :
             The
             cause
             indeed
             of
             this
             separation
             was
             very
             trivial
             ,
             but
             it
             served
             to
             divorce
             this
             affection
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             never
             since
             knit
             again
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             before
             Sileines
             making
             shew
             of
             love
             unto
             Dorisa
             ,
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             handsome
             Lady
             ,
             he
             became
             fettered
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             shewing
             by
             this
             experience
             ,
             that
             fictions
             in
             love
             are
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             Love
             is
             but
             a
             play
             ,
             and
             by
             playing
             ,
             one
             may
             come
             to
             love
             in
             earnest
             .
             Palanices
             vexing
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             being
             displeased
             at
             the
             diversion
             of
             Seleines
             ,
             made
             the
             way
             easie
             for
             Rosiliander
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             began
             to
             wooe
             ,
             then
             to
             win
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             easily
             ,
             because
             she
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             be
             far
             from
             the
             place
             where
             she
             found
             nothing
             but
             displeasures
             ,
             she
             entertained
             Rosiliander
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             was
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             :
             But
             see
             whether
             Love
             be
             not
             a
             very
             child
             ,
             Sileines
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Palanice
             gone
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             remember
             that
             heretofore
             he
             had
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             grieved
             more
             for
             her
             absence
             then
             he
             cared
             for
             her
             presence
             .
             Now
             began
             Letters
             and
             Messages
             to
             pass
             apace
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             Love
             found
             more
             heat
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             then
             near
             hand
             :
             But
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             did
             well
             deserve
             the
             pains
             they
             endured
             ;
             Love
             shewed
             himself
             just
             in
             punishing
             Inconstancy
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             imprudency
             of
             these
             two
             Lovers
             ,
             by
             a
             two-years
             absence
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             there
             passed
             good
             correspondency
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             heard
             from
             each
             other
             very
             oft
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             heaven
             (
             which
             does
             ordinarily
             favour
             those
             that
             love
             ,
             and
             continue
             loving
             )
             did
             deliver
             Palanice
             from
             the
             obligations
             of
             marriage
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Rosiliander
             .
             
             She
             seeing
             her self
             now
             free
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             ,
             she
             returned
             into
             her
             native
             air
             ,
             where
             she
             found
             Prince
             Sigismond
             married
             :
             and
             though
             he
             was
             presently
             after
             a
             widdower
             ,
             yet
             no
             sparks
             of
             that
             old
             affection
             which
             once
             he
             extinguished
             were
             seen
             to
             revive
             :
             But
             Seleines
             who
             expected
             her
             with
             extream
             impatience
             ,
             receaved
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             .
          
           
             I
             make
             a
             brief
             relation
             of
             these
             things
             unto
             you
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             what
             a
             task
             Amilcar
             undertook
             when
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             serve
             Palanice
             :
             since
             she
             was
             already
             engaged
             another
             way
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             a
             person
             of
             very
             rare
             and
             high
             accomplishments
             ;
             yet
             the
             observances
             of
             my
             brothers
             were
             such
             ,
             and
             he
             addressed
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             and
             discretion
             ,
             that
             Seleines
             could
             not
             defend
             himself
             against
             apprehensions
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             common
             amongst
             lovers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             not
             a
             very
             full
             assurance
             of
             the
             good
             will
             of
             those
             they
             court
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             Palanice
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             were
             afraid
             to
             cast
             any
             eye
             of
             love
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             some
             friend
             had
             given
             her
             advice
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             disgusted
             something
             in
             Selienes
             ,
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             received
             the
             services
             of
             Amilcar
             very
             favourably
             ,
             making
             it
             appear
             that
             she
             gave
             such
             counsel
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             not
             follow
             her self
             ,
             for
             she
             advised
             her
             to
             make
             Clorian
             jealous
             .
             One
             day
             when
             Amilcar
             and
             Silienes
             both
             were
             with
             her
             at
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             durst
             talk
             a
             sillable
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             hint
             at
             it
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             slaves
             do
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             beating
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             a
             discourse
             of
             slaves
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             said
             Sileines
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             ,
             as
             slaves
             are
             for
             fear
             of
             loving
             ,
             be
             marked
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             by
             your
             fair
             hand
             :
             Truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             satisfie
             your
             desire
             .
             Then
             taking
             his
             hand
             ,
             shall
             I
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             with
             the
             point
             of
             a
             needle
             ,
             set
             my
             mark
             upon
             your
             arm
             ?
             If
             you
             should
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             keep
             it
             long
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             wear
             out
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             (
             after
             she
             had
             begun
             to
             scratch
             it
             a
             little
             )
             I
             will
             put
             a
             little
             ink
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             continue
             long
             :
             Sileines
             then
             consenting
             ,
             she
             began
             with
             the
             point
             of
             a
             needle
             to
             rase
             the
             skin
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             but
             he
             impatient
             of
             so
             much
             pain
             ,
             could
             not
             any
             longer
             indure
             it
             .
             Then
             Amilcar
             ,
             holding
             out
             his
             arm
             ,
             here
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             honour
             this
             arm
             with
             what
             mark
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             the
             pain
             shall
             not
             deprive
             me
             of
             that
             contentment
             .
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             so
             familiar
             with
             my
             brother
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             Amilcar
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             do
             you
             so
             much
             harm
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             you
             dare
             do
             it
             for
             Sileines
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             me
             an
             injury
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             punish
             him
             for
             it
             .
             Then
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Amilcar
             ,
             do
             that
             unto
             this
             arm
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             ,
             which
             you
             would
             have
             done
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             upon
             the
             arm
             of
             Sileines
             .
             Pray
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Seleines
             ,
             what
             recompence
             can
             you
             demand
             of
             her
             ?
             The
             gods
             ,
             replied
             my
             brother
             ,
             do
             accept
             of
             the
             good
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             it self
             .
             This
             Lady
             therefore
             ,
             whom
             I
             esteem
             and
             honour
             no
             less
             then
             any
             goddesses
             ,
             does
             own
             unto
             me
             a
             great
             recompence
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             proportionable
             unto
             the
             good
             will
             I
             have
             to
             do
             her
             service
             .
             The
             Ladies
             of
             this
             country
             ,
             answered
             Sileines
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             from
             so
             much
             liberality
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             pay
             those
             debts
             which
             they
             justly
             ow
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             very
             unlikely
             they
             should
             be
             so
             forward
             as
             to
             pay
             off
             those
             obligations
             which
             are
             yet
             to
             come
             .
             There
             are
             ,
             replied
             my
             brother
             ,
             both
             servants
             and
             services
             of
             several
             sorts
             and
             prices
             :
             besides
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             will
             never
             offend
             any
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             beg
             this
             favour
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             a
             due
             debt
             .
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             believe
             was
             desirous
             to
             nourish
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Sileines
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             Amilcar
             to
             know
             that
             you
             do
             make
             us
             far
             more
             niggardly
             and
             spairing
             of
             our
             favours
             then
             we
             are
             :
             then
             taking
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             whether
             my
             resolution
             will
             let
             me
             finish
             that
             payment
             which
             you
             ask
             :
             upon
             this
             word
             she
             made
             in
             his
             arm
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             her
             name
             ,
             whilst
             he
             did
             not
             seem
             so
             much
             as
             to
             feel
             what
             she
             did
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             she
             took
             the
             blackest
             ink
             she
             could
             chuse
             ,
             and
             filled
             up
             the
             scratch
             which
             she
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             which
             entred
             so
             into
             the
             skin
             ,
             that
             the
             print
             of
             it
             would
             remain
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             at
             which
             Sileines
             began
             to
             grumble
             ,
             but
             she
             began
             to
             laugh
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             had
             I
             marked
             all
             those
             that
             were
             mine
             ,
             thus
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             known
             them
             again
             when
             they
             strayed
             from
             me
             ,
             or
             might
             in
             reason
             have
             demanded
             them
             back
             from
             those
             that
             stole
             them
             from
             me
             .
             If
             you
             think
             to
             have
             retained
             them
             that
             way
             (
             said
             Sileines
             ,
             who
             was
             
             extreamly
             stung
             ,
             and
             knew
             she
             did
             it
             in
             reproach
             of
             him
             )
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             deceived
             .
             However
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             this
             means
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             found
             all
             others
             naught
             .
             Take
             heed
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             in
             a
             discontented
             manner
             )
             that
             the
             fault
             be
             not
             your
             own
             .
             Thus
             Sileines
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             room
             free
             unto
             my
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             at
             all
             sorry
             to
             see
             this
             petty
             divorce
             ,
             which
             yet
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             within
             two
             days
             after
             Sileines
             returned
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             thousand
             repentant
             submissions
             ,
             obtained
             a
             pardon
             for
             his
             cholerick
             departure
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Lucindor
             ,
             the
             younger
             Brother
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             Cerintes
             ,
             Brother
             unto
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             loved
             our
             Sister
             ,
             they
             lost
             no
             opportunities
             of
             shewing
             their
             wills
             ;
             and
             as
             Seleines
             was
             jealous
             ,
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             were
             no
             less
             .
             I
             will
             not
             here
             enter
             into
             any
             elogies
             in
             commendations
             of
             Florices
             deportment
             ,
             left
             ,
             Hylas
             you
             should
             suspect
             me
             of
             flattery
             and
             partiality
             (
             she
             being
             my
             Sister
             )
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             she
             carried
             her self
             so
             prudently
             ,
             as
             deserved
             abundance
             of
             esteem
             ;
             you
             see
             her
             modest
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             equality
             towards
             all
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             the
             very
             same
             towards
             one
             that
             she
             is
             towards
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             ballancing
             her
             favours
             ,
             as
             one
             can
             very
             hardly
             brag
             of
             any
             favour
             above
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             that
             loved
             her
             was
             Lucindor
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             presently
             constrained
             to
             a
             long
             journey
             ,
             he
             found
             Cerintes
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             yet
             in
             one
             that
             was
             no
             less
             advantagious
             then
             his
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             being
             in
             humour
             very
             like
             unto
             his
             Brother
             Selienes
             ,
             he
             was
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             ;
             yet
             Florices
             discretion
             did
             so
             temper
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             terms
             of
             reason
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             much
             heart-burning
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Rivals
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Cerintes
             been
             a
             very
             rarely
             accomplished
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             the
             same
             ,
             certainly
             the
             jealousie
             that
             was
             betwixt
             them
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             might
             have
             produced
             ill
             effects
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             affections
             of
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             were
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             Florice
             was
             forced
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             see
             an
             Aunt
             that
             was
             very
             sick
             :
             This
             departure
             was
             very
             sad
             unto
             both
             these
             Lovers
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             insupportable
             in
             love
             ,
             then
             to
             lose
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             loved
             party
             .
          
           
             Thus
             these
             four
             Cavaliers
             pursued
             their
             designs
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             at
             Agaune
             ,
             where
             days
             seemed
             so
             long
             and
             tedious
             to
             me
             as
             years
             .
             And
             because
             I
             saw
             my
             business
             would
             retain
             me
             yet
             longer
             there
             ,
             my
             desires
             of
             knowing
             how
             Cercinea
             did
             ,
             and
             how
             Belisard
             did
             thrive
             in
             my
             negotiation
             ,
             I
             dispatched
             a
             messenger
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             for
             him
             to
             present
             unto
             Cercinea
             .
          
           
             This
             messenger
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             that
             the
             third
             day
             he
             arrived
             at
             Lions
             ,
             where
             Belisard
             began
             to
             be
             weary
             ,
             and
             wonder
             that
             he
             heard
             no
             ofter
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             that
             the
             business
             which
             I
             left
             to
             his
             negotiation
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             made
             me
             write
             oftner
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             began
             therefore
             to
             complain
             against
             my
             forgetfulness
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             my
             letter
             ,
             which
             convinced
             him
             that
             he
             was
             too
             blame
             in
             having
             any
             such
             thoughts
             of
             me
             :
             He
             received
             these
             Letters
             with
             extream
             contentment
             ,
             because
             Clorian
             about
             three
             days
             before
             was
             forced
             into
             the
             Country
             about
             some
             business
             which
             would
             retain
             him
             there
             ;
             but
             yet
             Palanice
             was
             always
             at
             Cercineas
             beds
             side
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             servant
             which
             they
             had
             set
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             :
             But
             Amilcar
             knowing
             what
             affection
             I
             bore
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             often
             unto
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             entertain
             her
             with
             talk
             of
             business
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             interim
             Belisard
             effected
             his
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             my
             Letters
             came
             ,
             Amilcar
             was
             very
             busie
             at
             Court
             with
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ;
             and
             Belisard
             who
             sate
             upon
             thorns
             till
             he
             talked
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             go
             unto
             her
             alone
             ;
             but
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             he
             met
             Palanice
             as
             she
             was
             going
             from
             her
             house
             to
             the
             Temple
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             she
             was
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             he
             went
             immediately
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             by
             fortune
             he
             met
             Andronira
             ;
             Sweetheart
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             does
             our
             Mistris
             ?
             As
             for
             your
             Mistris
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             she
             does
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             mine
             ,
             she
             begins
             to
             mend
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             will
             not
             long
             keep
             her
             bed
             .
             If
             I
             have
             any
             Mistris
             ,
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             it
             must
             be
             understood
             Andronira
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             say
             our
             Mistris
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             I
             mean
             Cercinea
             ;
             for
             she
             being
             Mistris
             unto
             my
             Mistris
             and
             my
             Master
             ,
             I
             may
             very
             well
             call
             her
             ours
             .
             Ah
             Dissembler
             (
             replyed
             she
             .
             and
             smiled
             )
             if
             she
             were
             no
             more
             the
             Mistris
             of
             your
             Master
             ,
             then
             Andronira
             is
             yours
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             come
             to
             see
             her
             so
             often
             .
             Then
             having
             some
             business
             to
             do
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             
             might
             venture
             to
             go
             unto
             Cercinea
             for
             all
             the
             other
             woman
             was
             there
             ,
             for
             she
             will
             not
             tell
             tales
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             Belisard
             ,
             have
             you
             gained
             her
             already
             ?
             Cercinea
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             has
             charmed
             her
             ,
             and
             won
             her
             love
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             dare
             say
             she
             will
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             will
             displease
             her
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             trust
             unto
             her
             altogether
             ,
             until
             a
             little
             further
             tryal
             ;
             and
             since
             she
             takes
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             seeing
             you
             dance
             ,
             and
             hearing
             you
             sing
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             Belisard
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             my
             servant
             ,
             I
             must
             ere
             long
             go
             look
             out
             for
             another
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             Andronira
             ,
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             but
             however
             ,
             I
             will
             dance
             and
             sing
             ;
             and
             she
             shall
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             seem
             to
             love
             her
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             to
             Cercineas
             chamber
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             singing
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             and
             jolly
             manner
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Wench
             heard
             him
             ;
             Oh
             Madam
             (
             cryed
             she
             ,
             and
             clapt
             her
             hands
             together
             for
             joy
             )
             yonder
             is
             Belisard
             ;
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             entred
             ,
             and
             seigning
             not
             to
             see
             Cercinea
             in
             bed
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             the
             wench
             with
             open
             Arms
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             kissed
             her
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             he
             stopt
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             spyed
             her
             Mistris
             till
             then
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             had
             I
             thought
             you
             had
             been
             in
             bed
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             presumed
             to
             enter
             .
             Belisard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             know
             your
             discretion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             are
             welcome
             :
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             you
             have
             seen
             me
             in
             this
             place
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             now
             you
             are
             sick
             ,
             what
             pretence
             can
             I
             have
             for
             my
             coming
             hither
             ?
             To
             comfort
             me
             in
             my
             sickness
             ,
             replyed
             she
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             then
             very
             gravely
             unto
             her
             )
             If
             you
             would
             take
             one
             medicine
             which
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             swear
             by
             Jupiter
             it
             would
             presently
             cure
             you
             .
             Are
             you
             in
             good
             earnest
             ?
             said
             the
             wench
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             .
             Yes
             (
             replyed
             Belisard
             )
             and
             I
             wish
             she
             would
             believe
             me
             .
             Did
             I
             think
             (
             answered
             Cercinea
             )
             that
             your
             medicine
             were
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             I
             would
             use
             it
             .
             Belisard
             who
             desired
             to
             give
             her
             the
             Letter
             under
             this
             pretence
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             when
             did
             I
             ever
             tell
             you
             a
             lie
             ?
             Or
             wherein
             did
             I
             ever
             deceive
             you
             ?
             Never
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             so
             weary
             of
             all
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             torment
             me
             with
             so
             many
             lothsome
             drugs
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             thought
             your
             medicine
             were
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             it
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Belisard
             ,
             never
             let
             me
             live
             a
             moment
             longer
             in
             your
             favour
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             most
             perfectly
             cure
             you
             .
             Cercinea
             knew
             wel
             enough
             that
             this
             medicine
             was
             somthing
             which
             was
             more
             proper
             for
             the
             mind
             then
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             being
             very
             willing
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             she
             hearkned
             unto
             him
             :
             What
             ?
             said
             she
             ,
             must
             I
             take
             any
             lothsome
             potion
             ?
             No
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             This
             medicine
             does
             consist
             most
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             some
             words
             .
             Perhaps
             then
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             charm
             .
             No
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             Sorcerer
             ;
             The
             words
             may
             be
             well
             understood
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             unknown
             Characters
             ,
             nor
             has
             any
             thing
             like
             Sorcery
             in
             them
             .
             Then
             Belisard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             tell
             me
             therefore
             what
             I
             must
             do
             ?
             This
             remedy
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             must
             be
             kept
             very
             secret
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             divulged
             ,
             it
             will
             lose
             its
             vertue
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             kneeled
             down
             by
             her
             beds
             side
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Letter
             which
             I
             had
             written
             unto
             her
             ,
             Do
             you
             think
             (
             said
             he
             aloud
             )
             that
             I
             mock
             you
             ?
             He
             who
             give
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             did
             write
             in
             this
             paper
             the
             directions
             which
             are
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             will
             let
             you
             see
             :
             then
             feigning
             to
             look
             it
             out
             amongst
             many
             other
             papers
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             unsealed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             wench
             should
             not
             suspect
             any
             thing
             :
             Then
             she
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ALCANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 CERCINEA
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 that
                 a
                 mortal
                 man
                 can
                 endure
                 ,
                 none
                 are
                 more
                 cruel
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 absence
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 intolerable
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 absences
                 ,
                 mine
                 has
                 the
                 most
                 bitter
                 Qualifications
                 .
                 To
                 lose
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 her
                 for
                 whom
                 only
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 sick
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 any
                 news
                 of
                 her
                 health
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 tortures
                 which
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sadly
                 afflicted
                 heart
                 can
                 move
                 you
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 how
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 compassion
                 obtain
                 this
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Well
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             aloud
             ,
             how
             like
             you
             the
             receipt
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             a
             good
             one
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             good
             one
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             very
             pleasant
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             the
             man
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             did
             give
             me
             this
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             more
             particular
             direction
             how
             to
             use
             it
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             see
             it
             also
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             as
             skilful
             as
             my self
             :
             Then
             he
             presented
             unto
             her
             the
             Letter
             which
             I
             wrote
             unto
             him
             ;
             Cercinea
             not
             daring
             to
             refuse
             it
             ,
             lest
             the
             wench
             should
             enter
             into
             any
             suspition
             ,
             she
             took
             it
             .
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             fine
             invention
             to
             make
             me
             reade
             Letters
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             must
             delude
             the
             eyes
             of
             this
             troublesome
             wench
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             read
             that
             Leter
             which
             I
             sent
             unto
             Belisaid
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ALCANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 BELISAID
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 My
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 how
                 infinitely
                 do
                 I
                 envie
                 the
                 happiness
                 which
                 thou
                 enjoyest
                 ?
                 all
                 the
                 contentment
                 which
                 I
                 enjoy
                 here
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 those
                 felicities
                 which
                 you
                 enjoy
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 thought
                 ends
                 with
                 this
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 as
                 happy
                 as
                 Belisaid
                 :
                 But
                 dear
                 friend
                 I
                 must
                 accuse
                 you
                 of
                 neglect
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 without
                 letting
                 me
                 know
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 Of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 news
                 must
                 come
                 ;
                 be
                 thou
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 careful
                 of
                 thy
                 master
                 who
                 loves
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 knowest
                 very
                 well
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             aloud
             ,
             more
             business
             then
             you
             told
             me
             of
             ;
             and
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             your
             receipt
             will
             not
             work
             those
             effects
             :
             for
             methinks
             it
             is
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             believe
             it
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             die
             rather
             then
             tell
             you
             a
             lie
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             must
             I
             do
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             it
             ?
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             and
             spoke
             low
             )
             you
             must
             love
             my
             master
             ,
             not
             only
             according
             to
             his
             merit
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             love
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             honour
             him
             with
             a
             Letter
             .
             Ah
             Belisaid
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             that
             is
             too
             much
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             make
             use
             of
             other
             more
             common
             medecines
             :
             The
             wench
             ,
             who
             was
             busie
             about
             some
             trivial
             work
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             she
             came
             then
             unto
             her
             mistress
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             cloyed
             with
             their
             potions
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             not
             amiss
             to
             make
             trial
             of
             Belisaids
             receipt
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             is
             it
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             difficult
             to
             be
             taken
             ?
             sweetheart
             ,
             answered
             Belisaid
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             (
             because
             he
             was
             afraid
             that
             Cercinea
             could
             not
             set
             so
             good
             a
             disguise
             upon
             it
             as
             he
             could
             )
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             you
             must
             do
             :
             Do
             you
             see
             this
             Paper
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             taking
             the
             Letter
             which
             I
             writ
             unto
             Cercinea
             )
             all
             that
             she
             need
             to
             do
             ,
             after
             she
             has
             read
             it
             over
             three
             times
             ,
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             kiss
             the
             Paper
             ;
             then
             that
             she
             lap
             it
             up
             and
             hang
             it
             in
             a
             string
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             touch
             the
             nearest
             place
             to
             her
             heart
             for
             nine
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             never
             trust
             Belisaid
             again
             whilst
             you
             live
             if
             it
             do
             not
             cure
             her
             :
             O
             Madam
             ,
             cried
             out
             the
             wench
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             fine
             easie
             medecine
             ,
             and
             soon
             done
             :
             It
             is
             not
             such
             an
             easie
             matter
             ,
             replied
             Cercinea
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             so
             long
             to
             the
             place
             next
             my
             heart
             ,
             especially
             when
             I
             am
             asleep
             ;
             there
             is
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             do
             read
             it
             but
             your self
             :
             for
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             begun
             to
             apply
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             infallibly
             have
             the
             same
             disease
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             you
             also
             worse
             then
             you
             were
             before
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             nine
             dayes
             are
             expired
             it
             must
             be
             burned
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             said
             the
             wench
             )
             all
             the
             pestilence
             of
             the
             disease
             will
             consume
             away
             ?
             No
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             answered
             Belisaid
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             burning
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             several
             colours
             in
             the
             fire
             :
             O
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             wench
             then
             ,
             this
             remedy
             must
             needs
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             help
             you
             to
             hang
             it
             about
             your
             neck
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             hang
             just
             to
             the
             place
             of
             your
             heart
             ;
             but
             first
             let
             her
             read
             it
             thrice
             over
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
             and
             get
             you
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             repent
             it
             :
             Cercinea
             upon
             this
             could
             not
             forbear
             laughing
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             quick
             the
             wench
             was
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             took
             the
             paper
             and
             read
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             wench
             was
             more
             careful
             of
             not
             seeing
             it
             ,
             then
             Belisaid
             could
             desire
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             called
             her
             again
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             to
             be
             feared
             if
             she
             did
             not
             read
             the
             words
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             came
             in
             again
             ,
             they
             lapped
             the
             paper
             about
             with
             silk
             ,
             and
             hung
             it
             about
             her
             neck
             in
             a
             ribband
             ;
             and
             because
             Belisaid
             said
             it
             must
             be
             applied
             just
             to
             the
             place
             where
             her
             heart
             did
             beat
             ,
             the
             wench
             would
             needs
             feel
             with
             her
             hand
             where
             it
             was
             :
             but
             Cercinea
             ,
             who
             laughed
             to
             see
             how
             officious
             she
             was
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             feel
             her
             heart
             beat
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             wench
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             so
             wise
             as
             you
             should
             be
             ,
             pray
             let
             me
             place
             it
             right
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             if
             every
             circumstance
             be
             not
             observed
             ,
             the
             medecine
             will
             do
             no
             good
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             this
             wench
             having
             put
             the
             paper
             where
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             nine
             dayes
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             will
             be
             quickly
             exspired
             ,
             take
             a
             little
             pains
             ,
             for
             nothing
             so
             sweet
             as
             health
             ,
             ere
             long
             you
             will
             be
             able
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             all
             the
             pleasures
             about
             the
             Town
             :
             As
             Cercinea
             laughed
             at
             this
             piece
             of
             Sorcery
             ,
             so
             did
             Belisaid
             in
             his
             thoughts
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             left
             Palanice
             should
             return
             from
             the
             Temple
             ;
             This
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             tell
             you
             the
             last
             thing
             that
             you
             must
             do
             :
             then
             approaching
             near
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             sport
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             my
             master
             ,
             and
             favour
             him
             with
             the
             honour
             of
             one
             word
             in
             a
             Letter
             .
             Belisaid
             (
             answered
             she
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             though
             I
             would
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             these
             two
             impediments
             :
             First
             ,
             I
             have
             neither
             pen
             ,
             ink
             ,
             nor
             paper
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             watched
             ,
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             this
             wench
             are
             upon
             me
             both
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             for
             Andronira
             and
             she
             lie
             together
             upon
             that
             Pallet
             in
             the
             night
             .
             For
             the
             first
             difficulty
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             find
             a
             remedy
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             bring
             you
             pen
             ,
             ink
             ,
             and
             paper
             :
             As
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             does
             not
             a
             candle
             burn
             all
             night
             in
             your
             chamber
             ?
             If
             it
             do
             ,
             Andronira
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             wench
             is
             asleep
             ,
             may
             give
             you
             the
             candle
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             write
             what
             you
             please
             .
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             be
             excused
             this
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             he
             aloud
             ,
             you
             must
             observe
             all
             circumstances
             very
             exactly
             ;
             so
             thinking
             he
             had
             ordered
             every
             thing
             very
             well
             ,
             he
             went
             his
             way
             ,
             lest
             Palanice
             should
             return
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             going
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             he
             found
             Andronira
             ,
             and
             (
             falling
             into
             a
             fit
             of
             laughing
             )
             said
             that
             her
             mistress
             would
             acquaint
             her
             with
             the
             most
             rare
             invention
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             must
             be
             assistant
             ,
             but
             he
             durst
             tell
             her
             no
             more
             for
             fear
             of
             meeting
             Palanice
             .
             This
             wench
             who
             was
             very
             subtile
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             asked
             Missina
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             other
             wenches
             name
             )
             what
             was
             the
             matter
             with
             Belisaid
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             away
             so
             contentedly
             ?
             We
             have
             all
             reason
             to
             be
             so
             also
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             if
             his
             receipt
             be
             good
             :
             What
             receipt
             ,
             asked
             Andronira
             ?
             Ask
             my
             Lady
             ,
             replied
             Missina
             ;
             I
             swear
             she
             looks
             better
             on
             't
             already
             ,
             and
             she
             said
             truly
             ,
             for
             Cercinea
             had
             laughed
             so
             heartily
             ,
             that
             a
             very
             high
             colour
             was
             come
             into
             her
             face
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Andronira
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             what
             strange
             Physick
             have
             you
             taken
             ?
             Then
             Cercinea
             told
             all
             passages
             aloud
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             told
             her
             every
             thing
             in
             private
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             though
             she
             seemed
             to
             believe
             it
             more
             then
             Missina
             .
          
           
             Belisaid
             ,
             who
             desired
             my
             contentment
             above
             his
             life
             ,
             did
             not
             fail
             to
             come
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             with
             an
             inkhorn
             and
             paper
             in
             his
             pocket
             ;
             but
             it
             perplexed
             him
             extremely
             to
             find
             Palanice
             at
             Cercineas
             bedside
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             :
             Come
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             confident
             way
             (
             how
             does
             your
             Physick
             ?
             Cercinea
             smiled
             at
             Palanice
             ,
             Do
             you
             know
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             Belisaid
             hath
             given
             me
             a
             receipt
             ?
             I
             come
             to
             know
             (
             said
             he
             and
             interrupted
             )
             whether
             our
             receipt
             have
             cured
             you
             .
             How
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             Palanice
             ,
             can
             you
             cure
             Ladies
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             fair
             ones
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             you
             are
             sick
             ,
             pray
             come
             to
             none
             but
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             much
             merit
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             knew
             that
             your
             knowledge
             reached
             so
             far
             ,
             till
             now
             .
             But
             by
             the
             work
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             known
             what
             the
             workman
             is
             :
             I
             will
             give
             you
             my
             life
             ,
             if
             within
             three
             dayes
             this
             fair
             sick
             Lady
             do
             not
             lose
             that
             name
             :
             What
             of
             fair
             ?
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             no
             of
             sick
             ,
             replied
             he
             :
             However
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             cloyed
             with
             this
             Physick
             as
             I
             have
             been
             with
             others
             :
             Palanice
             would
             have
             inquired
             more
             particularly
             what
             the
             
             Receipt
             was
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             made
             a
             better
             discovery
             then
             Missina
             ,
             but
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             she
             heard
             a
             voice
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             presently
             to
             be
             Sileines
             ,
             brother
             unto
             the
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             she
             ran
             to
             the
             window
             to
             look
             upon
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             was
             her
             professed
             servant
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Belisard
             conveyed
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             and
             Paper
             ,
             under
             the
             pillow
             of
             that
             fair
             Lady
             ,
             beseeching
             her
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             the
             most
             faithful
             Lover
             that
             ever
             lived
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             the
             advice
             of
             my
             Councel
             ,
             Clorian
             and
             
               Palanice
               .
               Belisard
            
             shaked
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             answer
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             window
             to
             avoid
             suspition
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             Sileines
             sing
             .
             Palanice
             who
             was
             skulking
             under
             the
             window
             lest
             those
             in
             the
             street
             should
             see
             her
             ,
             caused
             Sileines
             to
             enquire
             whether
             she
             was
             in
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             she
             was
             ,
             he
             entred
             ,
             and
             was
             doubly
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             Sister
             recovered
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             his
             dear
             Palanice
             with
             her
             :
             If
             Belisard
             would
             have
             talked
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             he
             had
             opportunity
             enough
             ;
             for
             Palanice
             and
             Sileines
             had
             so
             much
             serious
             business
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             minded
             others
             :
             But
             he
             not
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             there
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             any
             opportunities
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             said
             nothing
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             domestique
             ,
             and
             insisted
             not
             upon
             any
             ceremonious
             complements
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             his
             patient
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             operation
             his
             Receipt
             had
             ,
             taking
             his
             time
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             Palanice
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             custome
             ,
             had
             bid
             good
             morrow
             unto
             Circinea
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             Temple
             .
          
           
             He
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             understood
             from
             Missina
             ,
             whom
             he
             met
             upon
             the
             stairs
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             found
             her self
             so
             well
             after
             her
             Receipt
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             a
             good
             mind
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             walk
             a
             little
             up
             and
             down
             the
             room
             .
             And
             may
             I
             go
             in
             ,
             said
             he
             ?
             Yes
             answered
             Messina
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             she
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             ;
             and
             good
             reason
             she
             has
             ,
             for
             your
             Receipt
             is
             worth
             a
             thousand
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             which
             did
             but
             make
             her
             worse
             .
             The
             best
             news
             replyed
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             hear
             ;
             but
             Sweet-heart
             has
             she
             not
             removed
             the
             Receipt
             this
             morning
             ?
             No
             ,
             not
             yet
             ,
             answered
             she
             .
             Oh
             said
             Belisard
             ,
             I
             was
             afraid
             she
             would
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             came
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             in
             mind
             of
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             went
             up
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Cercinea
             up
             ,
             and
             Andronira
             combing
             her
             hair
             .
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             after
             he
             had
             bid
             her
             good
             morrow
             )
             to
             find
             you
             out
             of
             bed
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             answered
             she
             and
             smiled
             )
             that
             if
             Missina
             fall
             sick
             ,
             she
             has
             such
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Receipt
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             make
             the
             same
             for
             her
             .
             My
             Receipt
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             is
             only
             for
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             did
             you
             pass
             away
             the
             night
             ?
             Andronira
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             observed
             your
             directions
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             seeing
             none
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             Letter
             from
             Andronira
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             unto
             him
             ;
             Here
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Seal
             it
             ,
             and
             assure
             your
             Master
             that
             I
             writ
             it
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             This
             favour
             will
             make
             him
             compleatly
             happy
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             this
             paper
             must
             never
             depart
             from
             that
             place
             where
             you
             wear
             that
             Receipt
             which
             I
             gave
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             hold
             it
             at
             a
             far
             dearer
             rate
             then
             all
             his
             estate
             .
             You
             have
             that
             opinion
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             because
             you
             think
             he
             loves
             me
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             it
             of
             most
             certain
             knowledge
             .
             As
             Andronira
             was
             combing
             her
             hair
             ,
             Belisard
             was
             very
             busie
             in
             taking
             that
             hair
             which
             stuck
             upon
             the
             Combe
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             sickness
             ,
             did
             come
             off
             very
             much
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             you
             will
             make
             him
             most
             perfectly
             happy
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             send
             him
             this
             which
             your
             Comb
             hath
             stolen
             from
             your
             fair
             hair
             .
             Oh
             God!
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             any
             man
             living
             should
             have
             any
             of
             my
             hair
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             had
             it
             already
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             Andronira
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             have
             it
             .
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             he
             has
             it
             already
             .
             Oh
             God!
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             what
             a
             fool
             you
             were
             to
             let
             him
             take
             it
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             Belisard
             ,
             Come
             ,
             come
             said
             she
             ,
             give
             it
             me
             again
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             else
             be
             extreamly
             angry
             with
             you
             .
             Pardon
             me
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             for
             treason
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             trust
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             abominable
             vice
             that
             can
             be
             in
             man.
             True
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             neither
             in
             this
             which
             I
             ask
             :
             If
             in
             restoring
             this
             which
             you
             ask
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             commit
             treason
             ,
             and
             break
             my
             trust
             ,
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             restore
             what
             I
             stole
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             know
             you
             will
             count
             me
             the
             most
             infamous
             man
             upon
             earth
             if
             I
             should
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             it
             .
             These
             excuses
             and
             pretences
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             shall
             not
             serve
             your
             turn
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             have
             it
             ;
             and
             indeed
             Belisard
             ,
             you
             will
             
             do
             me
             a
             most
             signal
             displeasure
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             restore
             it
             unto
             me
             .
             First
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Andronira
             ,
             he
             pleased
             to
             hear
             his
             reasons
             .
             My
             reasons
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             are
             invincible
             ;
             for
             when
             my
             Master
             commanded
             me
             to
             stay
             in
             this
             Town
             ,
             about
             the
             business
             which
             I
             know
             of
             I
             vowed
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             do
             all
             I
             could
             that
             would
             conduce
             to
             his
             contentment
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             not
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             perjur'd
             person
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             restore
             this
             back
             ?
             and
             did
             I
             not
             falsifie
             that
             trust
             which
             he
             reposeth
             in
             me
             ?
             Certainly
             Madam
             (
             said
             Andronira
             )
             he
             is
             obliged
             in
             Conscience
             to
             keep
             his
             Vow
             .
             Certainly
             Andronira
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             you
             are
             out
             of
             your
             wits
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             any
             man
             ought
             to
             have
             any
             of
             my
             hair
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             Belisard
             ,
             as
             unto
             you
             ,
             Belisard
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             only
             your
             servant
             .
             She
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             Missina
             entred
             ;
             she
             stopt
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             and
             Belisard
             fearing
             lest
             this
             sudden
             silence
             should
             raise
             any
             mistrust
             ,
             Sweet-heart
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             am
             glad
             you
             are
             come
             to
             assist
             me
             ,
             for
             this
             Lady
             will
             continue
             the
             Receipt
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             that
             once
             is
             often
             enough
             to
             use
             it
             :
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             she
             had
             better
             never
             to
             have
             begun
             ,
             then
             to
             leave
             it
             so
             imperfect
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             Wench
             ,
             What
             a
             strange
             humour
             is
             this
             ?
             Will
             you
             be
             always
             sick
             ?
             I
             pray
             what
             pain
             does
             the
             Receipt
             of
             Belisard
             put
             you
             unto
             ?
             It
             vexes
             me
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             same
             thing
             so
             long
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             Andronira
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             continue
             it
             so
             long
             then
             to
             continue
             sick
             in
             your
             bed
             ?
             The
             truth
             is
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Missina
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             observe
             the
             directions
             of
             the
             Receipt
             with
             a
             good
             will
             ,
             you
             shall
             by
             force
             ,
             for
             you
             must
             read
             it
             :
             Then
             untying
             the
             string
             which
             was
             about
             the
             paper
             ,
             she
             presented
             it
             unto
             Cercinea
             to
             read
             .
             Prithee
             good
             Missina
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             unto
             her
             ,
             read
             it
             for
             me
             .
             Nay
             by
             my
             Faith
             Madam
             (
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             away
             )
             I
             heartily
             thank
             you
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             be
             sick
             ?
             Andronira
             and
             her
             Mistris
             laughed
             heartily
             at
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             wench
             ;
             and
             after
             Cercinia
             had
             read
             it
             ,
             what
             (
             said
             she
             must
             I
             do
             with
             it
             now
             ?
             Kiss
             it
             thrice
             (
             said
             M●ssina
             )
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             all
             that
             is
             written
             in
             this
             Paper
             ;
             and
             because
             Cercinea
             seemed
             unwilling
             ,
             the
             poor
             wretch
             compelled
             her
             by
             force
             to
             kiss
             it
             ,
             and
             repeat
             word
             for
             word
             every
             sillable
             of
             the
             directions
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             much
             mirth
             to
             all
             the
             company
             :
             At
             last
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             this
             charm
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             presently
             after
             drest
             ,
             news
             was
             brought
             that
             Palanice
             was
             returning
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Seleines
             in
             her
             company
             ;
             upon
             this
             Belisard
             approaching
             unto
             her
             ,
             said
             ,
             This
             Present
             Madam
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             sent
             unto
             the
             most
             faithful
             Lover
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             will
             keep
             him
             alive
             :
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             long
             absent
             from
             you
             ,
             would
             most
             infallibly
             have
             killed
             him
             .
             Belisard
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             do
             consent
             unto
             what
             you
             will
             ;
             but
             remember
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             do
             fail
             either
             in
             fidelity
             or
             discretion
             ,
             you
             shall
             answer
             for
             it
             .
             Belisard
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             Palanice
             and
             Sileines
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             prevented
             him
             :
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             entred
             into
             discourse
             ,
             he
             retired
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             write
             every
             passage
             so
             punctually
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             he
             did
             not
             omit
             one
             circumstance
             .
             But
             in
             what
             a
             rapture
             of
             joy
             was
             I
             ,
             when
             opening
             Cercineas
             Letter
             ,
             I
             found
             her
             hair
             in
             it
             !
             I
             kissed
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             happy
             that
             none
             was
             present
             when
             I
             opened
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             had
             been
             a
             thing
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             have
             concealed
             my
             extream
             contentment
             .
             At
             last
             after
             I
             had
             kissed
             ,
             and
             over-kissed
             this
             fair
             hair
             ,
             I
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             
               
                 CERCINEAS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 ALCANDER
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 passionate
                 Desire
                 and
                 Wishes
                 of
                 my
                 Health
                 ,
                 do
                 infinitely
                 oblige
                 and
                 please
                 me
                 :
                 May
                 Heaven
                 in
                 requital
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 that
                 happiness
                 and
                 contentment
                 which
                 you
                 merit
                 and
                 desire
                 .
                 This
                 wish
                 comes
                 from
                 her
                 who
                 loves
                 you
                 above
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 profess
                 any
                 affection
                 unto
                 Cercinea
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             When
             I
             call
             to
             memory
             those
             contentments
             which
             I
             received
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             charge
             them
             with
             want
             of
             affection
             ,
             who
             say
             that
             there
             are
             more
             pains
             then
             pleasures
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             For
             Hylas
             ,
             no
             mortal
             man
             can
             be
             capable
             of
             greater
             felicity
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             then
             two
             hearts
             and
             two
             souls
             are
             requisite
             to
             gust
             it
             .
             Had
             any
             seen
             my
             actions
             ,
             certainly
             they
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             :
             but
             I
             will
             abridge
             the
             relation
             of
             them
             into
             as
             narrow
             a
             room
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             dayes
             which
             I
             was
             to
             stay
             amongst
             the
             Veragrois
             ,
             seemed
             longer
             then
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             as
             within
             six
             dayes
             after
             ,
             I
             departed
             and
             came
             to
             Lions
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             saw
             my
             beloved
             Belisaid
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             joy
             at
             those
             good
             offices
             which
             he
             had
             done
             me
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             Carress
             him
             enough
             .
             He
             on
             the
             other
             side
             who
             loved
             me
             extremely
             well
             ,
             had
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             talk
             with
             me
             in
             private
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             hardly
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             see
             my
             mother
             and
             my
             brother
             .
             But
             after
             our
             first
             salutations
             ,
             (
             having
             given
             a
             general
             relation
             of
             my
             baseness
             )
             I
             pretended
             to
             be
             very
             weary
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             retire
             with
             my
             dear
             Belisaid
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             my
             brother
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             saw
             him
             smile
             two
             or
             three
             times
             at
             my
             impatience
             ,
             and
             measuring
             me
             by
             himself
             .
             Belisaid
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             less
             impatient
             then
             I
             ,
             did
             follow
             me
             so
             close
             into
             my
             chamber
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             shut
             the
             door
             .
             Then
             did
             I
             redouble
             my
             Caresses
             ,
             and
             asked
             particular
             questions
             of
             all
             he
             had
             done
             during
             my
             absence
             .
             He
             answered
             unto
             every
             thing
             ,
             with
             more
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             durst
             hope
             for
             or
             desire
             :
             Thus
             Hylas
             ,
             we
             spent
             above
             two
             hours
             which
             seemed
             to
             me
             not
             a
             quarter
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             been
             interrupted
             by
             beeing
             called
             to
             supper
             ,
             our
             separation
             had
             not
             been
             soon
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             without
             a
             million
             of
             caresses
             and
             thanks
             .
          
           
             Because
             Belisaid
             told
             me
             that
             Cercinea
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             me
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             arose
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             we
             seemed
             as
             if
             we
             would
             go
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             went
             straight
             to
             the
             house
             of
             that
             fair
             Lady
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             better
             opportunities
             of
             talk
             ,
             also
             my
             brother
             being
             as
             desirous
             to
             see
             Palanice
             as
             we
             Cercinea
             ,
             he
             went
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             we
             were
             welcome
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             for
             Palanice
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             my
             brothers
             company
             .
          
           
             Lucindor
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             servant
             unto
             our
             sister
             ,
             saluted
             us
             with
             all
             possible
             currasses
             ,
             and
             Sileines
             as
             it
             fortuned
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             not
             thinking
             that
             Palanice
             would
             go
             that
             night
             unto
             Cercineas
             house
             ;
             both
             she
             and
             Palanice
             were
             a
             little
             surprized
             ,
             to
             see
             me
             so
             unexpectedly
             :
             Cercinea
             blusht
             ,
             and
             turning
             to
             Belisaid
             ,
             after
             all
             complements
             and
             salutes
             were
             done
             ;
             Ah
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             conceal
             the
             coming
             of
             Alcander
             ,
             from
             us
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             it
             was
             concealed
             from
             me
             almost
             as
             much
             as
             from
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             but
             newly
             returned
             ;
             but
             going
             a
             little
             nearer
             her
             whilst
             I
             was
             in
             some
             complements
             with
             Palanice
             ;
             yet
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             come
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             acquainted
             you
             :
             Why
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             two
             reasons
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             be
             the
             relatour
             of
             any
             thing
             before
             Alcander
             .
             And
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             care
             for
             the
             news
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             looked
             upon
             us
             and
             did
             not
             answer
             him
             :
             what
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             consent
             unto
             what
             I
             say
             ?
             What
             would
             you
             have
             me
             answer
             ,
             replied
             she
             and
             smiled
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             are
             a
             lyer
             in
             both
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             came
             towards
             her
             ,
             she
             left
             him
             :
             I
             am
             glad
             of
             your
             return
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             because
             now
             I
             hope
             to
             see
             Florice
             shortly
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             long
             absent
             from
             so
             dear
             a
             brother
             .
             I
             thought
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             of
             my
             return
             upon
             another
             consideration
             ,
             more
             advantageous
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             are
             as
             fair
             as
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             so
             you
             are
             no
             kinder
             then
             when
             I
             departed
             :
             what
             reason
             have
             you
             Alcander
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             to
             accuse
             me
             thus
             ?
             because
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             say
             you
             are
             glad
             of
             my
             return
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             who
             honours
             and
             adores
             you
             above
             all
             the
             world
             :
             I
             believe
             Alcander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             Belisaid
             and
             you
             have
             conferred
             notes
             together
             in
             your
             chamber
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             agree
             both
             in
             one
             tale
             .
             Truth
             is
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             Belisaid
             and
             I
             do
             often
             talk
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             said
             that
             we
             talk
             of
             nothing
             else
             in
             private
             ,
             I
             had
             said
             truly
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             as
             great
             a
             confidence
             in
             him
             as
             in
             my self
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             conferring
             of
             any
             notes
             together
             ,
             
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             we
             never
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             for
             there
             being
             but
             one
             truth
             ,
             we
             never
             agreed
             together
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             seeming
             desirous
             to
             change
             discourse
             ,
             I
             will
             believe
             what
             you
             and
             Belisaid
             please
             :
             But
             pray
             Alcander
             tell
             us
             how
             you
             have
             lived
             since
             we
             lost
             you
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             know
             of
             Alcanders
             life
             ,
             you
             must
             ask
             the
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             only
             as
             she
             is
             pleased
             to
             ordain
             it
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             dissembler
             ;
             tell
             me
             what
             adventures
             you
             have
             met
             with
             in
             your
             voyage
             ,
             and
             what
             contentments
             you
             have
             received
             in
             it
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             never
             was
             man
             more
             miserable
             then
             Alcander
             in
             his
             absence
             from
             you
             ,
             nor
             ever
             any
             so
             happy
             as
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             honour
             of
             hearing
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             say
             that
             my
             life
             was
             just
             as
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             be
             any
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             it
             I
             would
             know
             of
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             tell
             me
             whether
             you
             have
             effected
             your
             business
             well
             ,
             and
             whether
             your
             voyage
             has
             been
             to
             good
             purpose
             ;
             Belisaid
             sent
             me
             word
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             my
             business
             was
             effected
             better
             then
             I
             could
             hope
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             fair
             Cercinea
             also
             ;
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             return
             so
             soon
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             kiss
             your
             fair
             hand
             for
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             pay
             that
             Homage
             which
             I
             ow
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             unto
             her
             who
             may
             dispose
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             as
             she
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             when
             Palanice
             not
             being
             so
             attentive
             to
             my
             brothers
             discourse
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             Clorians
             business
             ,
             she
             observing
             how
             affectionately
             I
             spoke
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             she
             came
             and
             interrupted
             us
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             it
             was
             only
             out
             of
             civility
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             yet
             a
             stranger
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             Belisaid
             was
             not
             idle
             ,
             but
             talked
             with
             Andronira
             ,
             and
             inquired
             of
             all
             domestick
             news
             a
             particularly
             as
             he
             could
             :
             he
             heard
             that
             my
             affairs
             could
             not
             be
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             unless
             Clorian
             did
             marry
             her
             ,
             or
             divert
             her
             from
             me
             :
             That
             Cercinea
             had
             a
             great
             good
             will
             towards
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             imperious
             authority
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             did
             so
             restrain
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             so
             young
             a
             spirit
             to
             withdraw
             her self
             from
             that
             servitude
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             she
             and
             I
             desired
             :
             That
             if
             a
             means
             could
             be
             found
             to
             make
             Palanice
             in
             love
             with
             Amilcar
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             way
             to
             divert
             her
             from
             the
             protection
             of
             her
             brother
             :
             for
             believe
             it
             Belisaid
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             love
             has
             more
             prevalence
             then
             friendship
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             she
             should
             love
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             Amilcar
             might
             make
             her
             do
             what
             he
             would
             :
             yet
             I
             believe
             he
             will
             have
             a
             hard
             task
             to
             overcome
             her
             :
             for
             Sileines
             who
             has
             loved
             her
             long
             ,
             has
             gained
             much
             upon
             her
             .
             O
             fool
             ,
             said
             Belisaid
             unto
             her
             ,
             new
             conquests
             are
             alwayes
             most
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             loved
             .
          
           
             But
             being
             late
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             part
             ,
             and
             therefore
             bidding
             goodnight
             we
             retired
             to
             our
             chambers
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             to
             my self
             ,
             where
             as
             late
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             Belisaid
             and
             I
             ,
             had
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             heard
             all
             the
             discourse
             betwixt
             Andronira
             and
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Florice
             heard
             of
             my
             return
             ,
             it
             seems
             she
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             good
             the
             words
             of
             Cercinea
             ;
             for
             she
             presently
             came
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             but
             because
             her
             Aunt
             was
             very
             sick
             she
             could
             not
             stay
             ,
             only
             dined
             with
             us
             and
             then
             returned
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             soon
             ,
             but
             Lucindor
             was
             first
             advertised
             of
             it
             :
             for
             Belisaid
             ,
             who
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             advantageous
             unto
             my
             affairs
             ,
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             oblige
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             some
             conferrence
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Cercineas
             house
             he
             might
             bid
             him
             welcome
             :
             It
             was
             Belisaid
             therefore
             that
             gave
             him
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             yet
             he
             no
             sooner
             came
             but
             Florice
             departed
             .
          
           
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             may
             remember
             how
             I
             once
             did
             write
             something
             in
             the
             glove
             of
             Cercinea
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             to
             Palanices
             hands
             :
             we
             had
             conceit
             that
             Missina
             finding
             them
             ,
             did
             give
             them
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             Clorian
             was
             quickly
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             leaving
             all
             his
             Court
             business
             at
             randome
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             with
             more
             hast
             then
             I
             desired
             .
             The
             first
             vexation
             I
             resented
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             entreated
             Belisaid
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             making
             so
             many
             visits
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             did
             go
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             durst
             hardly
             come
             near
             me
             ,
             or
             cast
             an
             eye
             that
             way
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             speak
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             did
             resent
             this
             change
             very
             sadly
             ,
             and
             much
             admired
             at
             it
             :
             for
             I
             thought
             those
             testimonies
             of
             good
             will
             which
             she
             had
             given
             me
             ,
             were
             too
             great
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             gross
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             could
             not
             indure
             this
             without
             making
             some
             demonstrations
             of
             my
             resentments
             ,
             Belisaid
             thought
             it
             good
             for
             me
             to
             send
             for
             Florice
             ;
             for
             Lucindor
             perhaps
             
             might
             gain
             upon
             her
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             might
             cause
             Cercinea
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Palanice
             and
             Clorian
             .
          
           
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             busied
             to
             find
             out
             some
             handsome
             excuse
             for
             her
             return
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Aunt
             did
             furnish
             us
             with
             a
             very
             good
             one
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             returned
             of
             her self
             ,
             sooner
             then
             we
             looked
             for
             her
             .
             The
             ceremony
             of
             mourning
             for
             this
             good
             aged
             woman
             was
             soon
             over
             ;
             for
             the
             infirmities
             of
             old
             age
             were
             such
             a
             great
             burthen
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             friends
             rejoyced
             ,
             rather
             then
             mourned
             to
             see
             her
             delivered
             from
             them
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Florice
             came
             ,
             I
             desired
             her
             to
             use
             her
             utmost
             endeavours
             upon
             Lucindor
             ,
             to
             favour
             me
             ;
             she
             ,
             who
             loved
             me
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             wanted
             neither
             wit
             nor
             will
             to
             negotiate
             such
             a
             matter
             ,
             did
             so
             prevail
             with
             Lucindor
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             my
             part
             both
             against
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             against
             Palanice
             :
             indeed
             he
             spoke
             so
             affectionately
             to
             his
             Sister
             ,
             as
             she
             (
             to
             our
             thoughts
             )
             had
             some
             inclination
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             lean
             towards
             my
             side
             ;
             when
             Clorian
             and
             Palanice
             taking
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             resolved
             to
             negotiate
             with
             Sileines
             ,
             after
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             that
             Florice
             did
             with
             Lucindor
             ;
             for
             Sileines
             was
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             was
             elder
             brother
             unto
             the
             fair
             Cercinea
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             this
             means
             he
             took
             their
             part
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
             To
             what
             purpose
             Hylas
             should
             I
             use
             any
             longer
             discourse
             upon
             this
             matter
             ;
             Sileines
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bore
             Palanice
             ,
             took
             Clorians
             part
             ,
             so
             as
             these
             two
             Brothers
             were
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Family
             so
             divided
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             like
             to
             be
             in
             a
             great
             confusion
             :
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             it
             hapned
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             as
             Cercineas
             family
             was
             divided
             betwixt
             Clorian
             and
             me
             :
             so
             ours
             also
             was
             divided
             betwixt
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             ;
             for
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             loved
             our
             Sister
             Florice
             ;
             and
             I
             took
             part
             with
             Lucindor
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             Cercineas
             brother
             ,
             who
             did
             me
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             Amilcar
             favoured
             Cerintes
             ,
             brother
             unto
             Palanice
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             interest
             :
             And
             presently
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             dissention
             hapned
             between
             Clorian
             and
             Cerintes
             ,
             because
             Clorian
             was
             all
             for
             Sileines
             ,
             who
             loved
             Palanice
             ;
             and
             Cerintes
             solicited
             Palanice
             for
             Amilcar
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             servant
             of
             Florice
             .
          
           
             So
             see
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             Love
             had
             busied
             himself
             amongst
             us
             ;
             for
             Florice
             never
             met
             Cercinea
             ,
             but
             she
             spoke
             unto
             her
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             and
             Cercinea
             solicited
             as
             much
             in
             behalf
             of
             
               Lucindor
               ,
               Cercinea
            
             never
             saw
             Palanice
             ,
             but
             she
             entreated
             her
             to
             favour
             Sileines
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             at
             the
             same
             time
             recommended
             Clorian
             unto
             her
             .
             When
             Palanice
             met
             Florice
             ,
             she
             solicited
             her
             in
             behalf
             of
             her
             Brother
             Cerintes
             ,
             and
             Florice
             solicited
             her
             in
             behalf
             of
             Amilcar
             .
             Judge
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             when
             we
             met
             all
             together
             ,
             what
             fine
             discourse
             there
             was
             amongst
             us
             :
             It
             was
             very
             happy
             we
             were
             all
             intimate
             friends
             before
             these
             cross
             interests
             fell
             out
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             doubtless
             things
             would
             have
             fallen
             out
             very
             foul
             amongst
             us
             :
             But
             all
             of
             us
             foreseeing
             that
             things
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             thus
             ,
             without
             some
             more
             bitter
             exasperations
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             we
             were
             all
             met
             together
             at
             Cercineas
             house
             ,
             we
             all
             agreed
             ,
             both
             Ladies
             and
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             submit
             our selves
             unto
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             all
             together
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             at
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             where
             we
             received
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     LEt
                     Six
                     within
                     this
                     Place
                     remain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Till
                     Honour
                     otherwise
                     ordain
                     :
                  
                   
                     No
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     Female
                     three
                  
                   
                     Expect
                     ,
                     unless
                     alone
                     they
                     be
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             An
             old
             man
             who
             expounded
             these
             words
             unto
             us
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Oracle
             commanded
             us
             to
             stay
             in
             this
             Town
             until
             such
             time
             as
             some
             action
             of
             honour
             constrained
             us
             to
             depart
             :
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Ladies
             came
             alone
             without
             us
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             would
             tell
             them
             what
             they
             should
             do
             .
             We
             understood
             that
             three
             days
             after
             they
             went
             and
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             .
             As
             for
             us
             six
             ,
             we
             still
             waited
             until
             some
             honourable
             occasion
             caused
             us
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Lions
             :
             And
             now
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             
             being
             to
             attempt
             the
             preservation
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             commanded
             us
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             thought
             our selves
             obliged
             in
             honour
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             so
             we
             came
             hither
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             these
             three
             Ladies
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             not
             yet
             how
             Love
             will
             dispose
             of
             our
             affairs
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             Alcander
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             very
             late
             ,
             Hylas
             (
             who
             began
             to
             be
             very
             sleepy
             )
             bade
             them
             good
             night
             ,
             went
             to
             his
             own
             Bed
             ,
             and
             slept
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             Important
             affairs
             did
             so
             take
             up
             the
             mind
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             his
             sleep
             that
             he
             oft
             left
             his
             bed
             before
             he
             had
             closed
             an
             eye
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             age
             required
             rest
             ,
             yet
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             publique
             safety
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             strain
             his
             weak
             and
             wearied
             body
             beyond
             belief
             ;
             such
             power
             has
             desire
             of
             doing
             well
             upon
             a
             generous
             person
             .
             The
             greater
             he
             saw
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             difficult
             he
             found
             the
             remedies
             ,
             the
             more
             did
             he
             rouse
             up
             his
             generous
             spirit
             and
             judgement
             to
             oppose
             the
             designes
             of
             Polemas
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             he
             saw
             were
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             nor
             small
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             the
             Nymph
             destitute
             of
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             place
             of
             security
             but
             Marcelle
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             no
             question
             but
             her
             enemies
             had
             many
             friends
             ,
             and
             good
             intelligence
             :
             That
             she
             was
             to
             defend
             her self
             against
             a
             great
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             the
             men
             ,
             the
             Forts
             ,
             the
             Intelligence
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             money
             of
             her
             Dominions
             in
             his
             power
             :
             His
             greatest
             difficulty
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             preparations
             to
             oppose
             this
             Treason
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             should
             not
             perceive
             it
             ;
             a
             thing
             so
             difficult
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             impossible
             :
             For
             Polemas
             had
             so
             corrupted
             all
             those
             which
             he
             had
             drawn
             to
             his
             faction
             ,
             as
             Adamas
             hardly
             knew
             whom
             to
             trust
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             unexpected
             coming
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             in
             a
             time
             so
             opportune
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             Cavaliers
             who
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             did
             much
             encourage
             him
             ;
             thinking
             it
             a
             most
             infallible
             signe
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             intended
             to
             preserve
             the
             Nymph
             against
             the
             tyranny
             of
             this
             wicked
             man.
             When
             he
             was
             deep
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Guard
             sent
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             good
             Troop
             of
             strangers
             who
             desired
             entrance
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             tell
             their
             names
             ,
             stayed
             there
             ;
             yet
             their
             designe
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             bad
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             many
             Ladies
             in
             Coaches
             .
             This
             intelligence
             was
             no
             sooner
             given
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             but
             two
             Cavaliers
             were
             conducted
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             what
             men
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Cavaliers
             were
             well
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             persons
             of
             great
             respect
             ,
             which
             caused
             Adamas
             to
             do
             them
             much
             honour
             .
             And
             because
             they
             desired
             to
             talk
             in
             private
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             into
             his
             Closet
             ,
             where
             the
             elder
             of
             them
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             Prudent
             and
             sage
             Sir
             ,
             Argira
             ,
             Queen
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             hath
             sent
             us
             unto
             the
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             entred
             into
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             before
             she
             gave
             her
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             ,
             not
             desiring
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             for
             some
             reasons
             which
             she
             will
             shew
             her
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             would
             not
             be
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             because
             she
             is
             constrained
             to
             obey
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             she
             has
             sent
             us
             ,
             to
             beseech
             you
             from
             her
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             permit
             her
             entrance
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             her
             pass
             unknown
             ,
             assuring
             her self
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Nymph
             does
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             desire
             ,
             she
             will
             think
             it
             most
             just
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             Adamas
             and
             interrupted
             ,
             is
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Picts
             at
             the
             Gates
             ?
             And
             being
             answered
             she
             was
             ;
             Oh
             God
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             sorry
             will
             the
             Nymph
             be
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             extreamly
             displeased
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Princess
             should
             be
             no
             better
             received
             in
             her
             Dominions
             !
             He
             would
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             his
             excuse
             ,
             if
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             had
             not
             interrupted
             him
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             they
             )
             the
             Queen
             desires
             not
             to
             be
             known
             upon
             any
             terms
             ,
             and
             beseecheth
             the
             Nymph
             to
             conceal
             her
             :
             We
             are
             not
             shye
             in
             acquainting
             you
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             we
             hear
             great
             reports
             of
             your
             wisdom
             ;
             but
             we
             beseech
             you
             ,
             from
             the
             Queen
             our
             Mistris
             ,
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             her
             see
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             as
             a
             stranger
             unknown
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             communicate
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             Voyage
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             know
             Sirs
             (
             said
             Adamas
             unto
             them
             )
             that
             the
             Nymph
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             in
             the
             world
             displease
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             extreamly
             joyed
             to
             see
             her
             within
             her
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             we
             will
             go
             all
             together
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             
             and
             acquaint
             her
             whose
             pleasure
             I
             know
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             may
             command
             any
             thing
             here
             as
             freely
             as
             amongst
             the
             Picts
             .
          
           
             Upo
             this
             ,
             they
             went
             all
             three
             together
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             news
             ,
             which
             being
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             astonish
             her
             ;
             and
             causing
             the
             two
             Cavaliers
             to
             enter
             ,
             she
             understood
             from
             them
             what
             Adamas
             had
             briefly
             hinted
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             cause
             which
             moved
             Argira
             to
             come
             thus
             unknown
             ,
             was
             that
             misfortune
             of
             Rosilion
             whom
             she
             brought
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             whose
             mind
             was
             so
             distracted
             ,
             as
             moved
             much
             compassion
             from
             all
             those
             that
             formerly
             knew
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             reason
             ,
             she
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             be
             lodged
             by
             himself
             ,
             where
             none
             might
             see
             him
             but
             his
             domesticks
             .
             The
             Nymph
             would
             have
             gone
             her self
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             Cavaliers
             fell
             down
             upon
             their
             knees
             and
             besought
             her
             not
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             Queen
             would
             be
             extremely
             offended
             at
             it
             ;
             for
             Rosilion
             would
             sometimes
             commit
             such
             gross
             follies
             when
             he
             was
             in
             any
             company
             ,
             that
             Argira
             was
             constrained
             to
             come
             almost
             alone
             ,
             having
             brought
             with
             her
             but
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Poliander
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambaries
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             company
             of
             Cavaliers
             to
             guard
             them
             .
          
           
             Since
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             unto
             them
             )
             the
             Queen
             is
             not
             pleas'd
             to
             let
             me
             pay
             that
             honour
             which
             I
             ow
             unto
             her
             ,
             my
             daughter
             Galathea
             shall
             go
             in
             my
             room
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             unto
             her
             lodging
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             she
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             none
             but
             whom
             she
             please
             :
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             be
             pleased
             with
             that
             ,
             she
             will
             accept
             of
             the
             lodging
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             offer
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             be
             near
             you
             ;
             but
             we
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             let
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             your
             daughter
             ,
             meet
             her
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Adamas
             unto
             her
             )
             since
             it
             is
             her
             pleasure
             so
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             content
             her
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             that
             all
             your
             Dominions
             is
             in
             her
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             obey
             her
             in
             all
             things
             :
             If
             you
             please
             to
             command
             me
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             her
             to
             her
             lodging
             ,
             and
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             went
             only
             to
             command
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             opened
             for
             her
             entrance
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             Argira
             brought
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             came
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             were
             about
             a
             hundred
             Cavaliers
             ,
             were
             lodged
             in
             the
             Town
             with
             all
             fitting
             accomodation
             .
             Adamas
             did
             most
             heartily
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             arival
             of
             the
             Princess
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             affairs
             :
             for
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             she
             came
             to
             stay
             only
             a
             few
             dayes
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             Polemas
             did
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             engaged
             in
             the
             Town
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             invite
             the
             Picts
             to
             come
             and
             relieve
             her
             :
             Besides
             ,
             having
             heard
             of
             Rosilions
             great
             exploits
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             amity
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Policander
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Amburies
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Rosanira
             his
             daughter
             was
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             that
             such
             great
             Kings
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             would
             suffer
             her
             to
             be
             besieged
             in
             a
             place
             without
             sending
             relief
             .
             And
             having
             thus
             communicated
             these
             things
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             oblige
             this
             Queen
             ,
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             kindnesses
             ,
             to
             interest
             her self
             in
             their
             affairs
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             Adamas
             had
             already
             obtained
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             might
             come
             and
             see
             her
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             a
             little
             refreshed
             her self
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             carrying
             with
             her
             only
             Galathea
             and
             Adamas
             .
             And
             that
             none
             might
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             went
             through
             a
             gallery
             which
             passed
             between
             both
             their
             lodgings
             .
          
           
             Argira
             ,
             hearing
             of
             her
             coming
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             gallery
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             having
             none
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             three
             aged
             Ladies
             and
             old
             Cavalier
             .
             The
             first
             salutations
             being
             done
             ,
             Argira
             taking
             the
             Nymph
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             ,
             Galathea
             desired
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             kiss
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             which
             the
             Queen
             most
             willingly
             consented
             unto
             :
             when
             she
             was
             gone
             with
             one
             of
             those
             old
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             the
             doors
             being
             shut
             ,
             the
             Queen
             commands
             the
             old
             Cavalier
             to
             relate
             ,
             as
             briefly
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             voyage
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             conceal
             or
             disguise
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             which
             concerned
             that
             business
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             her
             commands
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             History
             of
             ROSANIRA
             ,
             CELIODANTE
             and
             ROSILION
             .
          
           
             PAtience
             and
             impetuosity
             are
             two
             means
             by
             which
             men
             may
             bring
             great
             things
             to
             pass
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             works
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             ,
             throwing
             down
             every
             thing
             that
             opposes
             his
             design
             :
             and
             the
             other
             by
             temporizing
             and
             smoothing
             the
             enemy
             ,
             does
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             seems
             one
             may
             arive
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             by
             two
             contrary
             wayes
             .
             He
             that
             is
             master
             of
             both
             these
             qualities
             together
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             more
             then
             man
             ;
             but
             because
             humane
             infirmity
             is
             very
             rarely
             capeable
             of
             both
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             rightly
             ballanced
             ,
             Patience
             and
             Moderation
             is
             most
             comendable
             and
             profitable
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             grounded
             upon
             reason
             ,
             And
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             takes
             violent
             impetuosity
             for
             his
             guide
             ,
             is
             sooner
             brought
             to
             ruine
             ,
             and
             inevitable
             precipices
             .
          
           
             Wise
             and
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             the
             discourse
             I
             am
             to
             make
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             testifie
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Queen
             had
             alwayes
             set
             this
             maxime
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             fallen
             into
             so
             many
             inconveniency
             and
             displeasures
             as
             she
             hath
             ;
             but
             when
             one
             goes
             into
             passion
             for
             advice
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             if
             the
             advice
             be
             often
             against
             reason
             ,
             and
             draw
             after
             it
             a
             long
             train
             of
             misfortunes
             and
             distasters
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             will
             make
             you
             as
             brief
             a
             Relation
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Policander
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambries
             ,
             being
             a
             Prince
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             under
             the
             sage
             government
             of
             the
             King
             his
             father
             ,
             did
             enjoy
             a
             secure
             peace
             ,
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             travel
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             courage
             to
             get
             glory
             and
             renown
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             stole
             away
             secretly
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             servant
             only
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             next
             warre
             he
             heard
             of
             .
             This
             young
             Prince
             passed
             under
             the
             notion
             and
             title
             of
             the
             errant
             Cavalier
             ,
             not
             only
             throughout
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             also
             amongst
             the
             Grudiens
             ,
             Menapiens
             ,
             Battaves
             ,
             Ubiens
             ,
             Latobriges
             ,
             Henides
             ,
             Tullingeans
             ,
             Marcomanes
             ;
             and
             briefly
             through
             all
             high
             and
             low
             Germany
             :
             and
             afterward
             passing
             into
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             he
             stayed
             long
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             that
             great
             King
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             else
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             unknown
             Cavalier
             ,
             he
             got
             so
             much
             glory
             ,
             as
             hardly
             any
             in
             all
             Europe
             was
             better
             known
             then
             he
             that
             passed
             for
             unknown
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             desiring
             to
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             imbarqued
             loadned
             with
             abundance
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             being
             upon
             the
             Armorick
             coast
             ,
             his
             destiny
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Picts
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             did
             receive
             him
             with
             so
             much
             curtesie
             as
             invited
             him
             to
             stay
             longer
             there
             ,
             then
             he
             designed
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sojourn
             there
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             Princess
             Argira
             ;
             and
             as
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             down
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Fate
             are
             inevitable
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             loved
             her
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             entertain
             his
             affection
             .
             This
             last
             designe
             made
             him
             forget
             his
             first
             ,
             of
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             stayed
             some
             moneths
             in
             this
             Court
             where
             he
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             Cavalier
             errant
             unto
             that
             of
             Lover
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             so
             many
             combats
             ,
             atchieved
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             happy
             success
             ,
             the
             discretion
             honour
             and
             respect
             wherewith
             he
             courted
             this
             young
             Princess
             did
             oblige
             her
             to
             entertain
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             expressed
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             yet
             she
             would
             not
             let
             her
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             appear
             ,
             until
             she
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             Prince
             of
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambaries
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             secretly
             made
             it
             known
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             not
             being
             so
             young
             but
             she
             could
             see
             that
             her
             father
             could
             not
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             husband
             for
             her
             more
             great
             ,
             nor
             more
             worthy
             to
             command
             over
             the
             Picts
             ,
             upon
             his
             promise
             never
             to
             marry
             any
             other
             but
             her
             ,
             she
             took
             him
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             to
             come
             unto
             her
             secretly
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             does
             blush
             to
             hear
             me
             relate
             these
             things
             :
             but
             the
             belief
             which
             she
             might
             justly
             have
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             so
             great
             and
             so
             full
             of
             honour
             and
             affection
             ,
             would
             not
             betray
             those
             assurances
             which
             he
             had
             given
             unto
             her
             ,
             does
             sufficiently
             justifie
             her
             action
             and
             render
             her
             blameless
             .
          
           
           
             They
             continued
             thus
             together
             some
             moneths
             ,
             unperceiued
             by
             any
             ,
             unless
             her
             Nurse
             ,
             whom
             she
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             her
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             facilitate
             their
             meetings
             ,
             and
             her
             son
             whose
             name
             was
             Verances
             ,
             whom
             Policander
             trusted
             ,
             and
             most
             employed
             in
             this
             business
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             Fortune
             would
             not
             let
             them
             any
             longer
             live
             in
             rest
             together
             ,
             but
             gave
             Policander
             a
             cause
             of
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             .
             This
             separation
             was
             extreamly
             sad
             unto
             them
             both
             ,
             especially
             unto
             the
             Princess
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             only
             resent
             his
             absence
             ,
             but
             did
             almost
             foresee
             that
             he
             would
             forget
             her
             :
             yet
             considering
             that
             besides
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             she
             consented
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             he
             promised
             to
             send
             his
             Ambassadours
             immediately
             ,
             to
             demand
             her
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             desired
             contentment
             would
             this
             way
             be
             compleated
             .
             Thus
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             promises
             and
             oaths
             ,
             which
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             but
             were
             all
             forgot
             ;
             for
             never
             since
             did
             she
             hear
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             more
             then
             what
             common
             reports
             did
             bring
             unto
             her
             .
             By
             this
             common
             Fame
             she
             understood
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Kingdoms
             were
             in
             a
             flame
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             two
             factions
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             a
             puissant
             Prince
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             his
             Cosen
             ,
             called
             
               Bourbon
               Archimbout
            
             ,
             who
             relying
             upon
             his
             friends
             and
             confederates
             ,
             pretended
             unto
             the
             Soveraigne
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             it
             unto
             his
             Family
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             the
             great
             Grandfather
             of
             Policander
             had
             taken
             from
             Bourbon
             his
             Ancestor
             ,
             He
             made
             this
             attempt
             the
             more
             boldly
             ,
             because
             a
             report
             was
             spread
             abroad
             that
             Policander
             was
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Successor
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             two
             Crowns
             .
             The
             King
             on
             the
             other
             side
             who
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             whose
             vigour
             and
             strength
             began
             to
             fail
             ,
             never
             offered
             to
             make
             any
             opposition
             against
             this
             designe
             ,
             although
             he
             saw
             it
             ;
             but
             passed
             away
             his
             life
             smoothly
             and
             calmly
             as
             he
             could
             :
             so
             as
             when
             he
             came
             to
             die
             ,
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Prince
             Archimbaut
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             if
             Policander
             had
             not
             speedily
             arrived
             ,
             certainly
             the
             Queen
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             yeild
             unto
             rebellion
             :
             For
             besides
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Faction
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             assisted
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Limovices
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             which
             people
             was
             his
             sole
             and
             only
             daughter
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             left
             a
             Widdow
             within
             a
             year
             ,
             having
             only
             one
             daughter
             by
             him
             ,
             named
             Cephise
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             Argira
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             only
             by
             common
             Fame
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             thought
             her self
             nearly
             interessed
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             she
             desired
             the
             King
             ,
             her
             Father
             ,
             to
             send
             him
             relief
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             invite
             him
             unto
             it
             ,
             she
             did
             craftily
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             unknown
             Cavalier
             who
             had
             been
             so
             long
             in
             his
             Court
             ,
             was
             the
             King
             Policander
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             reason
             of
             State
             moved
             him
             to
             take
             the
             other
             side
             :
             For
             the
             partakers
             of
             Archimbaut
             made
             him
             believe
             ,
             that
             Policander
             was
             already
             ruined
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             hopes
             were
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             no
             prudence
             to
             make
             himself
             so
             potent
             an
             enemy
             ,
             as
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Lemovices
             in
             right
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             who
             ere
             long
             would
             be
             King
             of
             those
             two
             Kingdoms
             :
             Briefly
             ,
             these
             considerations
             were
             so
             cunningly
             insinuated
             into
             the
             Kings
             Belief
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             assisting
             Policander
             ,
             as
             she
             desired
             ,
             and
             as
             indeed
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             (
             for
             all
             Kings
             ought
             to
             be
             enemies
             unto
             Rebels
             )
             he
             sent
             forces
             unto
             Archimbaut
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             Policander
             was
             counselled
             not
             to
             put
             things
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             stop
             all
             factions
             by
             a
             more
             safe
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             easie
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             by
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             only
             daughter
             of
             Prince
             Archimbaut
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Clorisena
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             widdow
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Lemovices
             ,
             yet
             was
             very
             fair
             and
             young
             .
             Policander
             did
             the
             more
             willingly
             hearken
             to
             the
             motion
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             extreamly
             incensed
             against
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             for
             sending
             aid
             unto
             his
             enemy
             ;
             and
             Archimbaut
             was
             the
             more
             willing
             to
             embrace
             it
             ,
             because
             having
             but
             one
             daughter
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             have
             any
             more
             children
             ,
             he
             could
             desire
             no
             more
             then
             to
             see
             his
             daughter
             Queen
             of
             the
             Boyens
             and
             Ambaries
             ,
             and
             his
             grand-children
             King
             of
             those
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             But
             that
             which
             most
             of
             all
             moved
             Policander
             unto
             it
             was
             ,
             a
             strong
             report
             that
             the
             Princess
             Argira
             was
             dead
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             news
             was
             false
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             without
             some
             colour
             of
             truth
             ;
             for
             some
             moneths
             after
             Policander
             was
             gone
             ,
             she
             perceived
             her self
             to
             be
             with
             childe
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             the
             King
             her
             father
             ,
             whom
             she
             feared
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             
             reason
             ,
             she
             feigned
             her self
             to
             be
             sick
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             extream
             displeasure
             to
             see
             her self
             cast
             off
             by
             him
             in
             whom
             she
             most
             trusted
             ,
             she
             so
             perswaded
             the
             King
             unto
             a
             belief
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             for
             her
             to
             leave
             the
             Court
             for
             change
             of
             ayr
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             choise
             of
             a
             very
             retired
             place
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             Physicians
             was
             of
             a
             very
             wholsome
             ayr
             ,
             she
             was
             conducted
             thither
             with
             what
             company
             she
             best
             pleased
             ;
             and
             taking
             very
             few
             with
             her
             but
             her
             Nurse
             and
             her
             son
             ,
             they
             only
             knew
             of
             her
             being
             brought
             to
             bed
             .
             Now
             as
             news
             is
             like
             unto
             a
             ball
             of
             snow
             ,
             which
             being
             tumbled
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             does
             grow
             as
             big
             as
             another
             hill
             before
             it
             come
             to
             rest
             ,
             so
             the
             reports
             of
             her
             sickness
             was
             made
             to
             be
             death
             unto
             Policander
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             could
             not
             consent
             unto
             this
             marriage
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             without
             perjury
             .
          
           
             This
             marriage
             was
             the
             first
             news
             which
             she
             ,
             to
             her
             great
             grief
             ,
             heard
             of
             ,
             when
             she
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             King
             her
             father
             :
             and
             doubtless
             she
             had
             more
             deeply
             resented
             it
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             also
             heard
             ,
             that
             Policander
             was
             forced
             unto
             this
             marriage
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             done
             so
             ,
             certainly
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             Kingdoms
             :
             This
             gave
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             her
             sad
             soul
             ,
             when
             she
             considered
             ,
             that
             he
             committed
             this
             fault
             by
             constraint
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             consent
             of
             will
             :
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             known
             what
             reports
             were
             amongst
             us
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             same
             to
             clear
             himself
             ;
             and
             since
             there
             was
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             she
             believed
             them
             .
             But
             her
             greatest
             grief
             was
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             had
             sent
             to
             treat
             upon
             a
             marriage
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             already
             resolved
             upon
             .
             This
             news
             was
             most
             abominable
             unto
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             resolved
             against
             all
             bands
             of
             matrimony
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             so
             unworthily
             deluded
             by
             the
             first
             :
             But
             now
             she
             saw
             her self
             constrained
             to
             change
             her
             resolution
             ,
             since
             she
             could
             not
             contrary
             it
             ,
             unless
             she
             should
             make
             known
             what
             she
             had
             so
             carefully
             concealed
             ;
             which
             being
             once
             known
             ,
             would
             extreamly
             vex
             the
             soul
             of
             her
             aged
             Father
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             stain
             both
             unto
             his
             reputation
             and
             her
             own
             :
             Upon
             this
             prudent
             consideration
             ,
             she
             married
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             by
             whom
             within
             a
             year
             she
             had
             a
             son
             who
             was
             named
             Celiodantes
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             she
             consented
             unto
             this
             marriage
             only
             upon
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             she
             still
             retained
             her
             first
             affection
             unto
             the
             Prince
             Policander
             ;
             and
             it
             vexed
             her
             very
             soul
             to
             think
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             son
             should
             inherit
             two
             great
             Kingdoms
             :
             whilst
             he
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             by
             Policander
             ,
             should
             live
             unknown
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Dominion
             .
             Then
             again
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             whom
             she
             loved
             not
             ,
             always
             under
             her
             eye
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             always
             deprived
             of
             his
             whom
             she
             did
             love
             ,
             seemed
             intolerable
             unto
             her
             .
             See
             Madam
             what
             affection
             will
             make
             her
             do
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             extream
             it
             will
             drive
             one
             .
             A
             little
             while
             after
             she
             was
             well
             recovered
             from
             her
             lying
             in
             ,
             she
             feigned
             to
             be
             very
             desirous
             (
             as
             it
             is
             the
             common
             curiosity
             of
             mothers
             )
             to
             know
             what
             would
             be
             the
             fortune
             of
             her
             new
             born
             son
             :
             The
             King
             indeed
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             disswade
             her
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             best
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             things
             inevitable
             ;
             but
             seeing
             her
             so
             extreamly
             desirous
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             permitted
             her
             .
             There
             was
             then
             in
             those
             quarters
             a
             famous
             Sybil
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             be
             so
             termed
             ,
             rendred
             Oracles
             ;
             and
             surely
             some
             God
             did
             speak
             by
             her
             mouth
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             it
             were
             impossible
             any
             humane
             should
             foretel
             things
             so
             certainly
             as
             she
             did
             :
             She
             was
             an
             old
             woman
             of
             great
             sanctity
             and
             solitude
             of
             life
             ,
             her
             hair
             ,
             which
             she
             wore
             loose
             about
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             with
             her
             garment
             ,
             both
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             and
             her
             feet
             were
             always
             bare
             .
             This
             woman
             did
             profess
             to
             be
             instructed
             by
             those
             who
             succeeded
             Vellede
             and
             Ganna
             ,
             two
             famous
             Druids
             who
             rendred
             Oracles
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             from
             whose
             institution
             came
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sayn
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Sena
             ,
             in
             the
             Britanique
             Sea
             ,
             opposite
             unto
             those
             Banks
             which
             are
             termed
             Osisiniens
             ,
             a
             place
             highly
             renowned
             for
             Oracles
             there
             rendred
             .
             The
             name
             of
             this
             woman
             was
             Melusine
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             nine
             which
             inhabited
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sayne
             :
             But
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             nine
             Regions
             ,
             and
             this
             Sybils
             lot
             was
             the
             Picts
             ,
             the
             Santons
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Armorique
             Cities
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             inhabite
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             where
             she
             caused
             a
             Tower
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             which
             she
             named
             
               Lux
               ignis
            
             ,
             from
             that
             divine
             fire
             which
             shined
             in
             all
             her
             answers
             ,
             and
             which
             since
             was
             called
             by
             the
             people
             Lusignan
             ;
             thither
             came
             all
             the
             country
             about
             to
             consult
             with
             her
             :
             At
             the
             first
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             never
             shew
             her
             face
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             more
             reverence
             might
             be
             had
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             desired
             
             to
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             her
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             the
             company
             must
             always
             come
             and
             bring
             the
             demands
             ,
             and
             carry
             back
             the
             answers
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             presume
             so
             high
             as
             to
             look
             her
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             she
             wore
             a
             veil
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             were
             so
             rash
             as
             to
             look
             up
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             see
             her
             .
             Now
             this
             Sybil
             was
             then
             at
             the
             Rock
             of
             Lu●gnan
             :
             And
             though
             she
             used
             a
             fortnight
             before
             the
             Misleto
             was
             gathered
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             a
             stone
             near
             Poictier
             ,
             and
             there
             remain
             nine
             days
             ready
             to
             answer
             all
             questions
             ,
             yet
             the
             Princess
             would
             not
             stay
             till
             she
             came
             so
             near
             us
             :
             Having
             therefore
             the
             Kings
             leave
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             this
             Rock
             ,
             with
             as
             few
             in
             her
             company
             as
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             having
             accosted
             the
             Sybil
             ,
             she
             asked
             her
             what
             would
             be
             her
             Sons
             fortune
             :
             But
             the
             Sybil
             answered
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     the
                     Sybil
                     Milusine
                     ,
                     unto
                     the
                     Princess
                     ARGIRA
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       HArk
                       what
                       the
                       Fortune
                       of
                       them
                       both
                       shall
                       be
                       :
                    
                     
                       With
                       Fratride
                       the
                       one
                       of
                       them
                       you
                       'll
                       see
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       by
                       an
                       Incestous
                       marriage
                       menac'd
                       be
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       In
                       Forrests
                       where
                       shall
                       be
                       Prince
                       Godomar
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       other
                       shall
                       his
                       senses
                       there
                       recover
                       :
                    
                     
                       Then
                       Fate
                       will
                       kindly
                       be
                       both
                       t'one
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Oracle
             ,
             not
             then
             understood
             ,
             did
             put
             her
             into
             a
             cruel
             perplexity
             ,
             and
             she
             saw
             now
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             her
             father
             ,
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             disswade
             her
             from
             that
             curiosity
             ;
             yet
             silently
             keeping
             the
             answer
             to
             her self
             ,
             at
             her
             return
             she
             fancied
             a
             different
             construction
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             young
             Celiodantes
             were
             seen
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             mother
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             ,
             except
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             to
             nourish
             and
             bring
             him
             up
             ,
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             infallibly
             die
             .
             The
             Kings
             were
             exceedingly
             loth
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             little
             Cleodantes
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             some
             such
             malignant
             influence
             ,
             they
             consented
             to
             humour
             the
             Queen
             in
             her
             desires
             .
             Now
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             desired
             this
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             put
             the
             son
             of
             King
             Policander
             into
             the
             place
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             enjoy
             the
             contentment
             of
             seeing
             him
             brought
             up
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             him
             hereafter
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             and
             the
             Picts
             :
             And
             her
             design
             was
             so
             handsomly
             carried
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             return
             of
             the
             wrong
             Celiodantes
             ,
             none
             had
             any
             suspition
             of
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             a
             little
             too
             big
             for
             his
             age
             :
             For
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             being
             of
             a
             big
             tall
             stature
             ,
             did
             help
             to
             make
             every
             one
             believe
             that
             he
             would
             be
             like
             his
             father
             .
             Thus
             Madam
             ,
             this
             Princess
             was
             both
             a
             bad
             and
             a
             good
             mother
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             she
             fearing
             lest
             if
             the
             right
             Celiodantes
             should
             remain
             in
             a
             place
             where
             he
             might
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             resemblance
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             indiscretion
             of
             those
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             pack'd
             him
             away
             ,
             as
             far
             off
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             as
             the
             childe
             of
             Verances
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             committed
             the
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             for
             his
             education
             ,
             and
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             all
             such
             exercises
             and
             qualities
             which
             a
             Cavalier
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             and
             lest
             by
             any
             fortune
             he
             should
             chance
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Verances
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             accident
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             give
             him
             some
             mark
             whereby
             he
             might
             be
             known
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             hot
             iron
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             burn
             him
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ;
             but
             as
             she
             was
             looking
             about
             where
             it
             should
             be
             done
             to
             do
             him
             the
             least
             harm
             ,
             &
             be
             least
             seen
             ,
             she
             saw
             that
             Nature
             had
             saved
             her
             that
             labour
             ,
             and
             had
             placed
             upon
             the
             same
             hand
             a
             most
             perfect
             Rose
             ,
             so
             exactly
             ,
             that
             no
             art
             could
             possibly
             do
             the
             like
             :
             She
             contented
             her self
             with
             this
             mark
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Verances
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             Town
             he
             came
             unto
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             the
             picture
             of
             that
             little
             hand
             ,
             and
             send
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             
             intended
             to
             keep
             as
             a
             memorandum
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             part
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             Turkish
             stone
             from
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             which
             Policander
             gave
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             esteemed
             at
             a
             very
             dear
             rate
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             value
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             of
             no
             great
             price
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             gave
             it
             unto
             her
             when
             he
             told
             her
             that
             he
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             wear
             in
             all
             his
             Travels
             :
             This
             stone
             had
             engraven
             upon
             it
             ,
             a
             Lion
             ,
             with
             certain
             German
             letters
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             language
             signified
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             a
             King
             :
             Policander
             wore
             it
             for
             his
             motto
             ;
             intimating
             ,
             as
             the
             Lion
             is
             the
             King
             of
             all
             other
             animals
             ,
             and
             was
             begotten
             by
             another
             Lion
             :
             so
             he
             ,
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             only
             a
             Cavalier
             errant
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             son
             of
             a
             King.
             The
             Queen
             Argira
             seeing
             what
             fortune
             this
             little
             Celiodantes
             was
             to
             run
             ,
             she
             thought
             this
             motto
             suited
             with
             him
             very
             well
             :
             besides
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             stone
             is
             very
             lucky
             when
             it
             is
             given
             with
             a
             good
             will
             ;
             so
             she
             hung
             it
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             recomended
             him
             to
             Verances
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             propitious
             unto
             him
             :
             Natural
             affection
             began
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             mother
             ,
             yet
             the
             Tirant
             love
             would
             needs
             shew
             himself
             the
             stronger
             .
             Perhaps
             Madam
             ,
             you
             may
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             business
             of
             this
             importance
             ,
             the
             Queen
             should
             imploy
             Verances
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             whose
             understanding
             perhaps
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             such
             a
             secret
             required
             .
             But
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             Verances
             was
             son
             unto
             her
             nurse
             ,
             and
             they
             two
             only
             did
             know
             of
             Policanders
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             birth
             of
             that
             child
             which
             was
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             trust
             any
             more
             with
             those
             passages
             ,
             but
             better
             to
             imploy
             these
             then
             any
             other
             :
             besides
             ,
             she
             was
             desirous
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             her
             fortune
             to
             die
             ,
             the
             King
             Policander
             might
             be
             informed
             by
             some
             ,
             what
             love
             had
             made
             her
             do
             for
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             she
             knew
             that
             he
             would
             give
             credit
             unto
             whatsoever
             this
             man
             did
             say
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             Policander
             had
             by
             the
             Queen
             his
             wife
             a
             son
             and
             a
             daughter
             :
             The
             son
             was
             called
             Ariontes
             ,
             and
             the
             daughter
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             Clorisone
             died
             ,
             and
             left
             many
             that
             sadly
             lamented
             her
             loss
             .
             Policander
             mourned
             beyond
             the
             imaginations
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             he
             loved
             her
             only
             as
             the
             mother
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             yet
             most
             certain
             it
             was
             that
             he
             did
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             as
             certain
             that
             Argira
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             memory
             :
             O
             the
             odd
             humours
             of
             some
             men
             ,
             who
             can
             forget
             those
             they
             once
             loved
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             are
             out
             of
             sight
             .
          
           
             Policander
             seeing
             himself
             a
             father
             of
             so
             fine
             an
             off-spring
             and
             a
             widdower
             ,
             he
             bent
             all
             his
             studies
             to
             rule
             his
             dominions
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             his
             children
             educated
             in
             all
             noble
             and
             Princely
             exercises
             and
             qualities
             sutable
             to
             their
             sexes
             and
             degrees
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Princess
             Cephise
             ,
             his
             wifes
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             by
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Lemovices
             ,
             and
             somthing
             elder
             then
             Rosanira
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             mother
             ,
             he
             brought
             her
             up
             with
             his
             own
             children
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             between
             her
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             who
             having
             attained
             to
             the
             age
             of
             seven
             or
             eight
             years
             began
             to
             appear
             so
             fair
             that
             she
             carried
             away
             the
             glory
             from
             the
             greatest
             beauties
             in
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             although
             Cephise
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             many
             did
             not
             yield
             unto
             her
             .
             The
             young
             Prince
             Ariontes
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             so
             apprehensive
             and
             capable
             of
             every
             excellency
             (
             that
             he
             applied
             himself
             unto
             )
             that
             no
             Prince
             of
             his
             age
             did
             equal
             him
             either
             in
             exercises
             of
             warre
             or
             peace
             ,
             which
             joyed
             the
             heart
             of
             Policander
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             there
             was
             some
             certain
             Merchants
             which
             used
             to
             traffick
             upon
             the
             Armorick
             seas
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             river
             Loire
             ,
             did
             bring
             their
             wares
             into
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Heduois
             ,
             Burgundians
             ,
             Allobroges
             ,
             Galloligures
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             These
             being
             constrained
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambaries
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             a
             free
             and
             safe
             conduct
             did
             present
             unto
             the
             King
             Policander
             many
             rare
             and
             precious
             things
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             young
             slave
             ,
             so
             farre
             and
             so
             exceedingly
             handsome
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             dedicate
             him
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             the
             two
             Princesses
             Cephise
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             because
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             no
             elder
             then
             the
             youngest
             of
             them
             .
             These
             Princesses
             lov'd
             him
             exceedingly
             well
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             very
             pliant
             and
             sweet
             disposition
             ,
             and
             strove
             who
             should
             most
             oblige
             him
             by
             caresses
             :
             and
             because
             his
             name
             was
             Kynicson
             and
             that
             word
             hard
             to
             pronounce
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             most
             commonly
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             beauty
             ,
             the
             fair
             slave
             .
             But
             O
             the
             fate
             of
             inclination
             ?
             Although
             
             he
             was
             given
             at
             the
             first
             unto
             both
             those
             Princesses
             ,
             yet
             he
             devoted
             himself
             solely
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             Rosanira
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             he
             obeyed
             Cephise
             in
             all
             her
             commands
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             her
             desire
             and
             his
             duty
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             yet
             that
             service
             which
             proceeds
             from
             affection
             was
             wholly
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             at
             which
             Cephise
             would
             doubtless
             have
             been
             very
             angry
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             been
             composed
             of
             any
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             of
             so
             wise
             and
             sweet
             a
             temper
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             ill
             pleased
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             be
             angry
             :
             so
             as
             all
             her
             anger
             did
             turn
             it self
             into
             jealousie
             of
             her
             sister
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             twit
             him
             ,
             who
             as
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             displeasure
             of
             that
             Princess
             might
             do
             him
             as
             much
             harm
             ,
             did
             endeavour
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             so
             hard
             to
             hide
             his
             affection
             unto
             Rosanira
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             alwayes
             harping
             upon
             that
             string
             .
          
           
             One
             day
             ,
             Cephise
             chid
             him
             for
             that
             he
             minded
             no
             service
             but
             her
             sisters
             ,
             and
             scorned
             all
             others
             :
             Rosanira
             ,
             by
             fortune
             heard
             him
             answer
             thus
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             think
             it
             a
             most
             high
             honour
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             fail
             ,
             you
             will
             oblige
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             punish
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             should
             not
             be
             willing
             I
             should
             serve
             your
             sister
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             take
             away
             my
             life
             if
             I
             do
             not
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             live
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             .
             But
             why
             (
             answered
             Cephise
             very
             angrily
             )
             and
             did
             not
             see
             Rosanira
             )
             have
             you
             a
             more
             ready
             will
             to
             serve
             my
             sister
             ,
             then
             me
             ?
             are
             not
             you
             mine
             as
             well
             as
             hers
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             say
             (
             replied
             he
             very
             modestly
             )
             but
             that
             I
             am
             as
             ready
             to
             serve
             you
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             but
             ,
             but
             me
             no
             buts
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             and
             looked
             red
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             going
             nearer
             him
             :
             but
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             then
             spying
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             changing
             his
             discourse
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             but
             Madam
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             Princess
             your
             sister
             :
             upon
             this
             word
             ,
             going
             back
             a
             pace
             or
             two
             ,
             he
             slipt
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             door
             .
          
           
             This
             Modesty
             did
             extreamly
             please
             both
             the
             Princesses
             ;
             Cephise
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             acquaint
             Rosanira
             with
             any
             passages
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             at
             his
             discretion
             ,
             in
             hiding
             the
             anger
             of
             her
             Sister
             Cephise
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             passage
             caused
             both
             of
             them
             to
             love
             him
             better
             then
             before
             .
             And
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             Rosanira
             having
             an
             opportunity
             of
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             Prithee
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             tell
             me
             one
             thing
             truly
             ;
             Have
             you
             not
             much
             ado
             to
             content
             my
             Sister
             ?
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             told
             of
             my
             faults
             ,
             if
             I
             neglect
             any
             thing
             in
             her
             service
             .
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             one
             (
             replyed
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             and
             advise
             with
             your self
             whether
             you
             will
             relapse
             into
             it
             ,
             or
             no.
             Surely
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             ;
             at
             least
             I
             will
             endeavour
             all
             I
             can
             .
             It
             is
             (
             continued
             Rosanira
             )
             because
             you
             seem
             unto
             her
             to
             be
             so
             affectionate
             unto
             my
             service
             .
             Yours
             Madam
             ?
             replyed
             he
             presently
             .
             Yes
             mine
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             and
             consider
             with
             your self
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             will
             continue
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             it
             which
             does
             so
             much
             displease
             her
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             cryed
             he
             ,
             if
             her
             displeasure
             proceed
             from
             thence
             ,
             I
             shall
             continue
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             had
             you
             rather
             displease
             her
             ,
             then
             leave
             my
             service
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             will
             you
             please
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             ?
             Yes
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             and
             tell
             me
             truly
             .
             If
             I
             do
             not
             (
             said
             he
             )
             may
             the
             Sun
             never
             shine
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             may
             I
             be
             odious
             unto
             all
             the
             earth
             .
             Upon
             this
             assurance
             (
             replyed
             the
             Princess
             )
             I
             will
             believe
             you
             .
             I
             do
             swear
             and
             vow
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             though
             all
             the
             Powers
             in
             the
             world
             should
             command
             me
             to
             quit
             your
             service
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             disobedient
             :
             Nay
             more
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             think
             my self
             too
             blame
             in
             such
             disobedience
             :
             For
             ever
             since
             that
             day
             the
             King
             ,
             your
             Father
             ,
             devoted
             me
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             ratified
             the
             donation
             ,
             that
             I
             swear
             by
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             depart
             from
             your
             service
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Rosanira
             )
             were
             you
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             given
             unto
             my
             Sister
             as
             well
             as
             me
             ?
             No
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             for
             the
             King
             only
             gave
             me
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             both
             the
             King
             and
             my
             own
             consent
             did
             give
             me
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             yet
             (
             said
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             she
             pretends
             to
             have
             as
             much
             right
             unto
             you
             as
             I
             ;
             yet
             since
             I
             see
             your
             inclination
             ,
             I
             will
             beseech
             the
             King
             to
             bestow
             some
             other
             upon
             my
             Sister
             ,
             and
             let
             you
             be
             wholly
             mine
             .
             To
             make
             me
             become
             wholly
             yours
             Madam
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             rests
             wholly
             in
             your
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             favour
             you
             would
             do
             me
             in
             asking
             me
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             you
             can
             do
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             speak
             unto
             him
             about
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             procure
             me
             so
             much
             ill
             will
             from
             my
             Lady
             ,
             your
             Sister
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             King
             should
             remove
             me
             from
             her
             service
             ,
             and
             yours
             also
             .
             Say
             he
             should
             ,
             (
             replyed
             Rosanira
             )
             would
             you
             continue
             serving
             me
             ?
             Nay
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             
             both
             alive
             and
             dead
             ,
             that
             resolution
             shall
             never
             alter
             .
             But
             say
             I
             would
             have
             it
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             would
             you
             disobey
             me
             ?
             If
             your
             Will
             Madam
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             were
             stronger
             then
             Destiny
             ,
             you
             might
             do
             what
             you
             pleased
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             most
             certainly
             you
             would
             be
             disobeyed
             in
             that
             .
             Then
             (
             replyed
             the
             Princess
             )
             you
             shall
             never
             by
             my
             consent
             leave
             my
             service
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             her
             Sister
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             should
             come
             in
             upon
             them
             she
             retired
             ,
             giving
             him
             a
             gentle
             blow
             with
             her
             hand
             upon
             his
             cheek
             ,
             as
             a
             gage
             of
             that
             promise
             which
             she
             had
             made
             unto
             him
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             was
             so
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             highly
             contented
             with
             his
             fortune
             :
             And
             as
             he
             increased
             in
             age
             ,
             he
             encreased
             also
             in
             affection
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             Princess
             :
             and
             continual
             conversation
             with
             her
             ,
             was
             both
             Mother
             and
             Nurse
             ;
             Yet
             knowing
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             presume
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             discover
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Rosanira
             though
             she
             feigned
             otherwise
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             not
             quite
             exempted
             from
             passion
             ,
             yet
             her
             haughty
             spirit
             would
             not
             allow
             her
             to
             love
             one
             that
             was
             unknown
             ;
             and
             this
             consideration
             was
             a
             great
             stop
             to
             the
             growth
             of
             her
             affection
             :
             All
             the
             leave
             that
             she
             gave
             unto
             her self
             freely
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             grieve
             and
             lament
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             she
             considered
             the
             baseness
             of
             his
             fortune
          
           
             A
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             every
             way
             very
             handsome
             ,
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             have
             him
             wait
             upon
             the
             young
             Ariontes
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             him
             more
             in
             his
             eye
             :
             but
             fate
             which
             had
             designed
             him
             for
             other
             imployments
             ,
             did
             afford
             him
             such
             a
             glorious
             occasion
             to
             shew
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             is
             not
             upon
             the
             Theater
             of
             the
             whole
             universe
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Policander
             being
             one
             that
             did
             abominate
             all
             ease
             and
             idleness
             ,
             did
             much
             delight
             in
             hunting
             :
             one
             day
             as
             he
             was
             chasing
             a
             Hart
             through
             a
             thick
             wood
             ,
             a
             lion
             rushed
             out
             so
             near
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             his
             horse
             extremely
             affrighted
             began
             to
             turn
             about
             ,
             and
             so
             unhappily
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             backward
             with
             the
             pomel
             of
             the
             saddle
             against
             the
             Kings
             brest
             :
             so
             as
             the
             King
             being
             under
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             disengage
             himself
             :
             The
             horse
             was
             run
             through
             the
             body
             by
             the
             Kings
             sword
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             died
             presently
             :
             the
             King
             also
             received
             a
             little
             wound
             in
             his
             thigh
             ;
             all
             those
             that
             followed
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             so
             affrighted
             by
             this
             fierce
             beast
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             very
             well
             (
             being
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             furious
             of
             all
             those
             the
             King
             kept
             in
             iron
             cages
             ,
             and
             was
             escaped
             out
             )
             that
             they
             were
             all
             glad
             that
             their
             horses
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             holding
             them
             in
             ,
             they
             spurred
             them
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             :
             The
             fair
             slave
             only
             ,
             lighting
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             ran
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             happy
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             between
             the
             Lion
             and
             him
             ,
             when
             this
             fiery
             animal
             was
             with
             open
             mouth
             ready
             to
             devour
             him
             :
             but
             the
             courageous
             boy
             ,
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             wielded
             it
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             the
             Lion
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             though
             the
             sword
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             yet
             this
             furious
             animal
             in
             dying
             ,
             did
             give
             his
             valiant
             enemy
             such
             a
             wound
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             with
             one
             of
             his
             claws
             ,
             as
             might
             very
             well
             have
             dispatched
             him
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             fair
             slave
             staggered
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             fell
             ,
             some
             five
             or
             six
             paces
             distant
             from
             his
             dead
             enemy
             :
             but
             though
             his
             wound
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             fall
             violent
             ;
             yet
             ,
             half
             astonished
             ,
             he
             presently
             got
             up
             again
             and
             ran
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lion
             ,
             apprehending
             him
             still
             alive
             :
             He
             stayed
             so
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             furious
             animal
             now
             tame
             enough
             ,
             he
             run
             to
             help
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             striving
             to
             get
             himself
             from
             under
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             he
             helped
             him
             up
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             spied
             the
             bloud
             to
             run
             from
             the
             Kings
             thigh
             :
             O
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             wounded
             and
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             would
             have
             held
             him
             up
             .
             Policander
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             courage
             then
             to
             be
             daunted
             at
             any
             dangers
             ,
             did
             admire
             the
             valour
             and
             affection
             of
             this
             young
             boy
             :
             fair
             slave
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             embraced
             him
             )
             thou
             hast
             not
             this
             day
             imployed
             thy
             courage
             for
             an
             ungrateful
             master
             :
             and
             till
             a
             better
             occasion
             offer
             it self
             ,
             ask
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             and
             I
             swear
             by
             my
             fathers
             soul
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             denied
             .
             The
             slave
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             own
             goodness
             to
             acccept
             of
             this
             service
             which
             I
             have
             done
             you
             :
             but
             alas
             Sir
             ,
             both
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             are
             but
             tributes
             of
             that
             seruice
             which
             I
             ow
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             not
             pretend
             unto
             any
             recompence
             :
             An
             act
             so
             generous
             as
             this
             ,
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             argues
             the
             height
             of
             merit
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             equall'd
             by
             any
             recompence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             command
             thee
             to
             ask
             something
             that
             may
             argue
             me
             not
             ungrateful
             .
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             not
             measure
             they
             benefits
             the
             bestow
             upon
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             merits
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             and
             knowing
             that
             in
             this
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             I
             dare
             presume
             ,
             since
             you
             command
             me
             to
             ask
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             liberty
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             desire
             ever
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             commands
             ;
             but
             to
             testifie
             unto
             you
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             my
             own
             free
             will
             and
             desire
             to
             serve
             you
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             who
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             asked
             some
             great
             summ
             of
             money
             ,
             or
             other
             matter
             of
             profit
             ,
             did
             still
             more
             and
             more
             admire
             the
             Generosity
             and
             Magnanimity
             of
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             embracing
             him
             again
             ,
             yes
             (
             said
             he
             )
             your
             request
             is
             granted
             ,
             you
             are
             from
             this
             hour
             free
             ,
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             shall
             receive
             the
             honour
             of
             knighthood
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             are
             returned
             unto
             Avarick
             :
             and
             though
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             your
             age
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             (
             for
             he
             was
             then
             not
             above
             eighteen
             )
             yet
             in
             you
             ,
             your
             courage
             and
             fortune
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             most
             of
             those
             that
             ran
             away
             for
             fear
             returned
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Lion
             dead
             ,
             they
             were
             ashamed
             that
             so
             young
             a
             boy
             should
             have
             more
             courage
             and
             resolution
             then
             themselves
             ,
             and
             durst
             hardly
             look
             the
             King
             in
             his
             face
             :
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             what
             extraordinary
             favours
             the
             King
             did
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             every
             one
             swelled
             with
             envy
             ;
             for
             noble
             actions
             does
             cause
             envy
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             base
             people
             ,
             and
             emulation
             in
             ●enerous
             spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             who
             desired
             only
             to
             invite
             others
             unto
             well
             doing
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             this
             valiant
             youth
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             Averick
             ,
             he
             made
             this
             slave
             a
             Knight
             :
             and
             although
             their
             wounds
             would
             not
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             use
             much
             ceremony
             :
             yet
             would
             he
             needs
             have
             the
             Princesses
             Cephise
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             .
             He
             himself
             put
             on
             his
             spurrs
             ,
             and
             girt
             him
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             kissing
             him
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             with
             much
             willingness
             and
             contentment
             ;
             when
             all
             Ceremonies
             were
             performed
             ,
             the
             King
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             him
             and
             said
             ,
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             do
             pronounce
             you
             free
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             all
             esteem
             you
             so
             :
             Also
             ,
             since
             your
             merits
             do
             claim
             a
             better
             name
             then
             that
             of
             slave
             ,
             I
             do
             ordain
             it
             shall
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             to
             preserve
             the
             memory
             of
             your
             brave
             Act
             in
             killing
             a
             Lion
             ,
             be
             called
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             Rosanirus
             Cavalier
             :
             This
             title
             will
             oblige
             both
             my
             daughter
             and
             me
             to
             remember
             our
             engagements
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             joyes
             and
             thanks
             of
             the
             new
             Rosilion
             were
             great
             ,
             but
             not
             greater
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Princess
             :
             after
             he
             had
             humbly
             kissed
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             he
             did
             the
             same
             unto
             that
             Princess
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             protestations
             of
             eternal
             service
             ;
             the
             expressions
             of
             which
             had
             not
             ended
             so
             soon
             ,
             if
             his
             wounds
             in
             his
             shoulder
             had
             not
             constrained
             him
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             some
             dayes
             .
             The
             Princese
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             hide
             her
             excessive
             contentment
             to
             see
             him
             made
             free
             ,
             for
             an
             act
             so
             noble
             :
             and
             to
             give
             him
             some
             private
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Princess
                 ROSANIRAS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 ROSILION
                 .
              
               
                 YOur
                 courage
                 is
                 victorius
                 and
                 can
                 conquer
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 has
                 so
                 generously
                 restored
                 that
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 most
                 unjustly
                 detained
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 your
                 virtue
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 lift
                 up
                 your
                 eyes
                 unto
                 somthing
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 you
                 :
                 Hope
                 well
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 do
                 so
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 hope
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             convey
             it
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             hearing
             that
             his
             wound
             bled
             still
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             stop
             it
             ,
             she
             sent
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             medecine
             to
             stench
             blood
             ,
             lapt
             up
             in
             a
             little
             tafaty
             ;
             supposing
             he
             would
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             as
             to
             see
             what
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             happened
             as
             she
             supposed
             ;
             for
             Rosilion
             receiving
             it
             with
             all
             the
             honour
             and
             thanks
             that
             such
             a
             favour
             could
             deserve
             ,
             at
             first
             he
             hung
             it
             about
             his
             neck
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             a
             real
             receipt
             .
             But
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             he
             was
             awake
             ,
             and
             thinking
             upon
             the
             favour
             
             which
             the
             Princess
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             what
             was
             in
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             in
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             the
             Receipt
             was
             writ
             by
             the
             fair
             hand
             of
             his
             adored
             Rosanira
             ,
             which
             treasure
             he
             should
             esteem
             as
             dear
             as
             his
             life
             ;
             he
             took
             it
             then
             from
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             read
             ;
             then
             he
             kissed
             it
             ,
             with
             such
             raptures
             of
             joy
             and
             admiration
             ,
             that
             his
             wounds
             began
             to
             bleed
             a
             fresh
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             man
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             ,
             heard
             him
             sigh
             ,
             this
             accident
             doubtless
             had
             done
             him
             much
             harm
             ,
             before
             any
             notice
             could
             have
             been
             taken
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             man
             being
             very
             careful
             of
             his
             master
             ,
             ran
             presently
             to
             his
             Bed
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             complexion
             changed
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             did
             ?
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             help
             me
             a
             little
             to
             put
             this
             on
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             in
             my
             hand
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Receipt
             which
             the
             Princess
             sent
             me
             to
             stop
             blood
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             would
             needs
             see
             :
             but
             I
             no
             sooner
             took
             it
             from
             about
             My
             Neck
             ,
             then
             my
             wound
             began
             to
             bleed
             :
             Alas
             Sir
             (
             said
             the
             man
             )
             I
             have
             oft
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             be
             ,
             they
             presently
             lose
             their
             vertue
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             read
             it
             ,
             expect
             no
             good
             from
             it
             .
             I
             did
             read
             it
             indeed
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             little
             thinking
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             could
             take
             away
             its
             strength
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             kissed
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             about
             his
             neck
             again
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             perceived
             the
             blood
             to
             run
             still
             :
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             )
             thou
             toldest
             me
             right
             ;
             the
             Receipt
             has
             lost
             its
             vertue
             :
             run
             therefore
             ,
             and
             call
             some
             to
             apply
             another
             remedy
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Physicians
             and
             Chyrurgions
             were
             applying
             some
             powder
             of
             his
             hair
             burned
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             restringent
             things
             ;
             Rosilion
             ,
             whose
             mind
             ran
             more
             upon
             the
             wound
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             did
             think
             this
             accident
             to
             be
             a
             very
             good
             occasion
             of
             thanking
             the
             Princess
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             favour
             which
             she
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             infinitely
             beyond
             his
             merits
             :
             and
             retaining
             this
             thought
             in
             his
             memory
             ,
             till
             every
             one
             was
             retired
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             Ink
             and
             Paper
             ,
             and
             writ
             what
             love
             did
             dictate
             unto
             him
             :
             afterwards
             lapping
             it
             up
             in
             the
             same
             form
             that
             Rosaniras
             Receipt
             was
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             other
             out
             of
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             he
             put
             this
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             .
             After
             he
             had
             lapped
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             bade
             Merisin
             (
             so
             was
             the
             man
             called
             that
             waited
             upon
             him
             )
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Princess
             ,
             and
             thank
             her
             for
             the
             great
             care
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             have
             of
             him
             in
             sending
             that
             Receipt
             :
             but
             his
             curiosity
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             thinking
             he
             had
             been
             cured
             ,
             he
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             wound
             began
             presently
             to
             bleed
             again
             :
             That
             he
             knew
             no
             better
             remedy
             for
             his
             disease
             then
             that
             Receipt
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             her
             to
             send
             him
             another
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             which
             he
             returned
             back
             :
             Merisin
             was
             diligent
             and
             faithful
             in
             delivery
             of
             his
             message
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Princess
             did
             very
             well
             understand
             the
             meaning
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             yet
             the
             durst
             not
             to
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             But
             taking
             the
             Taffaty
             ;
             Friend
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             tell
             your
             master
             he
             was
             too
             inquisitive
             ;
             he
             should
             have
             been
             contented
             with
             the
             good
             which
             the
             Receipt
             would
             have
             done
             him
             ,
             without
             desires
             of
             knowing
             what
             it
             was
             :
             tell
             him
             I
             will
             make
             him
             the
             same
             Receipt
             ,
             but
             bid
             him
             take
             heed
             of
             suffering
             it
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             it
             may
             much
             prejudice
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             going
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             shutting
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             was
             long
             in
             debate
             with
             her self
             ,
             whether
             she
             should
             read
             what
             she
             doubted
             he
             had
             written
             ,
             thinking
             it
             somtimes
             a
             dishonour
             unto
             her self
             to
             love
             :
             Rosilion
             considering
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             was
             when
             first
             he
             came
             into
             her
             service
             ;
             but
             presently
             beginning
             to
             flatter
             her
             passion
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             blame
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             loving
             him
             that
             saved
             the
             life
             of
             the
             King
             my
             father
             ?
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             fortune
             conducted
             him
             hither
             without
             Liberty
             ;
             but
             being
             as
             it
             were
             in
             his
             cradle
             ,
             the
             greatest
             King
             upon
             earth
             cannot
             defend
             himself
             against
             such
             an
             accident
             .
             To
             be
             the
             first
             whom
             Fortune
             was
             pleased
             to
             spit
             her
             venome
             at
             ?
             Surely
             past
             ages
             can
             furnish
             out
             with
             examples
             of
             the
             like
             :
             and
             perhaps
             we
             may
             meet
             with
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             that
             deplorable
             number
             ,
             and
             never
             go
             out
             of
             Gaul
             ;
             but
             very
             few
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             could
             recover
             their
             lost
             liberty
             ,
             as
             Rosilion
             hath
             done
             .
             Then
             looking
             upon
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             but
             who
             can
             tell
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             I
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             himself
             ?
             If
             he
             is
             of
             so
             base
             an
             extract
             as
             he
             is
             esteemed
             ,
             he
             never
             dare
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             think
             of
             any
             such
             affection
             ▪
             and
             much
             less
             to
             publish
             it
             :
             and
             if
             his
             birth
             be
             as
             high
             as
             his
             actions
             and
             courage
             ,
             who
             can
             blame
             me
             if
             I
             suffer
             him
             to
             love
             me
             ?
             But
             whosoever
             he
             be
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             already
             hinted
             as
             much
             unto
             him
             :
             Why
             then
             should
             I
             not
             read
             his
             answer
             ?
             The
             worst
             is
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             contain
             more
             then
             does
             become
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             him
             a
             blank
             paper
             by
             way
             of
             Reply
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             writ
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             this
             she
             took
             a
             pair
             of
             Scissars
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             began
             to
             open
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             paper
             which
             contained
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 ROSILION
                 unto
                 the
                 Princcss
                 ROSANIRA
                 .
              
               
                 YES
                 ,
                 My
                 Fairest
                 Princess
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 hope
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 I
                 should
                 hope
                 for
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 Favour
                 ;
                 which
                 Favour
                 would
                 raise
                 me
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 fortunes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 surpass
                 all
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 humanes
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 thanks
                 equal
                 unto
                 such
                 superlative
                 benefits
                 .
              
            
          
           
             She
             blushed
             extreamly
             when
             she
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             like
             it
             ;
             thinking
             that
             if
             he
             were
             too
             bold
             ,
             it
             was
             she
             that
             taught
             him
             to
             commit
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             therefore
             easily
             excused
             him
             :
             and
             lest
             Merisin
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             waited
             in
             the
             anti-chamber
             ,
             should
             enter
             into
             any
             suspition
             ,
             she
             writ
             back
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Princess
                 ROSANIRAS
                 Reply
                 unto
                 ROSILION
                 .
              
               
                 PErsevere
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 afford
                 you
                 most
                 contentment
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 doing
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 allowed
                 :
                 But
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 Silence
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Victimes
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 upon
                 those
                 Altars
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 sacrifice
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             lapping
             up
             these
             short
             lines
             with
             more
             care
             then
             did
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             called
             for
             one
             of
             her
             women
             ,
             and
             commanded
             her
             to
             give
             that
             Receipt
             unto
             Merisin
             ,
             to
             carry
             speedily
             unto
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             looked
             in
             it
             this
             time
             ,
             let
             him
             never
             hope
             for
             any
             more
             .
             Rosilion
             understood
             very
             well
             what
             the
             Princess
             meant
             ,
             when
             Merisin
             delivered
             his
             message
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             such
             a
             longing
             desire
             to
             see
             what
             answer
             she
             returned
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             all
             impatience
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             kiss
             that
             happy
             Paper
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             much
             company
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             very
             well
             beloved
             ,
             and
             a
             Favourite
             is
             always
             followed
             by
             many
             of
             those
             flies
             which
             use
             to
             fly
             away
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             misfortune
             comes
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             be
             handsomly
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Merisin
             to
             leave
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             come
             into
             his
             chamber
             till
             he
             called
             for
             him
             :
             When
             he
             was
             alone
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             thousand
             kisses
             ,
             he
             read
             the
             Princess
             Letter
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             excess
             of
             joy
             and
             contentment
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             contain
             it
             within
             the
             narrow
             compass
             of
             his
             soul
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             a
             little
             cooler
             ,
             and
             had
             long
             looked
             upon
             this
             paper
             ,
             he
             remembred
             that
             many
             people
             were
             present
             in
             the
             chamber
             when
             Merisin
             delivered
             his
             message
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             an
             old
             Cavalier
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             without
             all
             doubt
             would
             make
             relation
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             King
             again
             ,
             which
             might
             move
             some
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             Receipt
             :
             He
             took
             out
             that
             therefore
             which
             the
             Princess
             had
             written
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             another
             paper
             ,
             scribled
             over
             with
             a
             few
             odd
             Characters
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             pen
             did
             drop
             at
             random
             ,
             and
             hung
             it
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Letter
             :
             And
             happy
             it
             was
             he
             did
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             being
             desirous
             that
             every
             one
             should
             know
             how
             much
             he
             esteemed
             Rosilion
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             all
             the
             Court
             might
             imitate
             him
             ,
             he
             himself
             would
             needs
             go
             visit
             him
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             wound
             in
             his
             thigh
             would
             permit
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             him
             the
             two
             Princesses
             ,
             Cephise
             ,
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             generosity
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             service
             which
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             did
             very
             well
             deserve
             their
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Though
             this
             unexpected
             visit
             of
             the
             King
             did
             surprize
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             was
             the
             height
             of
             contentment
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             what
             thanks
             to
             return
             for
             such
             an
             unaccustomed
             favour
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             find
             words
             to
             express
             his
             resentments
             of
             it
             .
             Policander
             came
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             took
             his
             hand
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Receipt
             which
             his
             daughter
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             had
             done
             him
             any
             good
             ?
             Very
             much
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             I
             do
             owe
             my
             life
             unto
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             answered
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             both
             she
             and
             I
             are
             obliged
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             your
             recovery
             .
             But
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             the
             Princess
             )
             pray
             tell
             me
             who
             gave
             you
             this
             Receipt
             ?
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             )
             it
             is
             so
             long
             since
             I
             first
             had
             it
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             have
             forgotten
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             very
             well
             remember
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             that
             it
             would
             not
             fail
             :
             yet
             having
             no
             experience
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             laid
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             reckoning
             of
             it
             .
             The
             King
             then
             turning
             towards
             Rosilion
             ,
             I
             believe
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             which
             you
             wear
             about
             your
             neck
             is
             the
             Receipt
             :
             It
             is
             Sir
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             since
             I
             found
             so
             much
             benefit
             by
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             leave
             it
             off
             .
             Policander
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             did
             take
             it
             from
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             opened
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Princess
             who
             trembled
             for
             fear
             of
             discovery
             ,
             did
             presently
             lay
             her
             hand
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             him
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             you
             do
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             unprofitable
             to
             Rosilion
             :
             And
             did
             not
             you
             see
             it
             ?
             (
             answered
             he
             .
             )
             I
             did
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             but
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             I
             could
             not
             make
             it
             :
             yet
             if
             any
             other
             see
             it
             ,
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             is
             lost
             .
             These
             superstitions
             (
             said
             Policander
             )
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             little
             children
             ,
             and
             their
             Nurses
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             so
             many
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             Receipts
             ,
             which
             never
             wrought
             any
             effect
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             see
             what
             this
             is
             :
             Then
             calling
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             scissars
             ,
             he
             opened
             the
             Taffaty
             ,
             and
             took
             out
             the
             paper
             .
             Judge
             Madam
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             perplexity
             Rosanira
             was
             ;
             she
             was
             indeed
             more
             dead
             then
             alive
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             devise
             what
             excuse
             she
             could
             use
             to
             cover
             the
             crime
             which
             she
             had
             committed
             ;
             yet
             when
             she
             saw
             it
             was
             not
             the
             same
             paper
             which
             she
             had
             written
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             little
             heart
             :
             but
             she
             was
             presently
             surprized
             with
             a
             second
             fear
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             for
             she
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             some
             reply
             which
             Rosilion
             intended
             to
             send
             :
             but
             casting
             her
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             smile
             ,
             which
             gave
             her
             some
             courage
             ;
             and
             more
             when
             she
             observed
             that
             nothing
             but
             Cyphers
             and
             Figures
             were
             in
             the
             paper
             :
             Oh
             how
             glad
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             applauded
             the
             prudence
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             she
             condemned
             ,
             for
             suffering
             it
             so
             easily
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             when
             it
             so
             nearly
             concerned
             his
             life
             .
             What
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             was
             astonished
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             considered
             it
             )
             does
             your
             Receipt
             consist
             of
             nothing
             but
             such
             odd
             Characters
             and
             scriblings
             as
             this
             ?
             You
             see
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             and
             smiled
             )
             all
             there
             is
             .
             I
             hope
             then
             (
             said
             the
             King
             and
             laughed
             )
             that
             it
             will
             cure
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             ill
             :
             Then
             lapping
             up
             the
             paper
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             put
             it
             himself
             about
             Rosilions
             neck
             ,
             who
             kissing
             his
             hand
             ,
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             so
             much
             good
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             keep
             it
             most
             carefully
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             But
             (
             said
             the
             Princess
             )
             it
             will
             not
             now
             do
             you
             any
             good
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             been
             seen
             :
             I
             believe
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             if
             I
             do
             not
             see
             it
             my self
             ,
             it
             will
             retain
             its
             vigour
             :
             for
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             King
             have
             looked
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             bleed
             again
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             before
             .
             I
             am
             glad
             of
             it
             (
             answered
             Rosanira
             )
             because
             I
             cannot
             make
             it
             any
             more
             ;
             for
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Receipt
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             made
             above
             twice
             for
             one
             person
             .
             Rosilion
             did
             very
             well
             understand
             she
             meant
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             write
             no
             more
             this
             way
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             answer
             her
             ;
             't
             is
             hard
             the
             favours
             which
             we
             receive
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             should
             be
             always
             so
             conditioned
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             enjoy
             them
             but
             a
             while
             .
             The
             favours
             of
             the
             Gods
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             desired
             no
             further
             then
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ;
             and
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             grumble
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             them
             not
             in
             abundance
             .
             The
             King
             did
             hear
             these
             words
             and
             Cephise
             also
             ,
             but
             understood
             them
             not
             :
             so
             presently
             after
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             commanded
             all
             those
             that
             were
             about
             Rosilion
             ,
             to
             have
             as
             great
             a
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             
             Prince
             Ariontes
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             went
             out
             ,
             the
             Prince
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             meeting
             his
             Sisters
             going
             away
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             back
             for
             company
             ,
             which
             pleased
             Policander
             very
             well
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             desirous
             all
             manner
             of
             favours
             should
             be
             shewed
             unto
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             to
             invite
             others
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             in
             valour
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             received
             the
             Prince
             with
             all
             due
             respects
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             his
             hand
             for
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             honour
             you
             are
             pleased
             this
             day
             to
             confer
             upon
             me
             ,
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             makes
             me
             ashamed
             of
             my
             little
             merit
             :
             But
             since
             he
             is
             not
             ungrateful
             ,
             who
             though
             unable
             to
             satisfie
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             yet
             strives
             to
             do
             all
             he
             can
             ,
             so
             I
             assure
             the
             Prince
             Ariontes
             ,
             that
             for
             these
             extraordinary
             favours
             ,
             Rosilian
             shall
             never
             be
             branded
             with
             that
             odious
             name
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             from
             this
             very
             day
             dedicate
             all
             the
             days
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             not
             to
             exonerate
             my self
             of
             this
             debt
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             but
             in
             doing
             you
             all
             the
             services
             that
             a
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             his
             Master
             and
             Lord.
             Rosilion
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             )
             your
             blood
             employed
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             King
             my
             father
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             fully
             recompenced
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             generosity
             wherewith
             you
             spilt
             it
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             great
             service
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             State
             in
             it
             ;
             assure
             your self
             that
             it
             shall
             never
             be
             forgot
             .
             And
             because
             he
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             not
             pleased
             to
             use
             more
             words
             of
             ceremony
             ,
             he
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             and
             embracing
             him
             ,
             said
             ;
             you
             may
             (
             Rosilion
             )
             overcome
             me
             in
             good
             language
             ,
             but
             never
             in
             testimonies
             of
             affection
             :
             And
             going
             to
             a
             Chyrurgion
             who
             stood
             at
             the
             Beds
             feet
             ,
             he
             expostulated
             with
             him
             concerning
             the
             state
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             wound
             was
             dangerous
             ,
             whilst
             Cephise
             and
             Rosanira
             staying
             with
             him
             ,
             did
             hinder
             one
             another
             :
             for
             (
             if
             I
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             )
             Cephise
             loved
             him
             as
             well
             as
             Rosanira
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             always
             saw
             he
             had
             a
             greater
             inclination
             to
             her
             Sister
             ,
             she
             durst
             not
             shew
             it
             ;
             and
             Rosanira
             (
             who
             saw
             it
             )
             did
             keep
             the
             matter
             as
             secret
             from
             her
             ,
             as
             from
             any
             other
             :
             As
             these
             two
             Sisters
             were
             sitting
             silently
             for
             fear
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             Ariontes
             called
             Cephise
             ,
             to
             shew
             unto
             her
             the
             terrible
             claws
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             which
             had
             wounded
             Rosilion
             ,
             which
             indeed
             were
             as
             sharp
             as
             any
             needles
             ;
             so
             Rosanira
             remaining
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             Rosilion
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             extream
             obligations
             .
             Oh
             God
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             when
             will
             Fortune
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             employ
             this
             life
             which
             you
             have
             preserved
             ,
             in
             your
             service
             ?
             If
             you
             think
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             the
             Receipt
             which
             I
             sent
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             acquit
             you
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             very
             well
             paid
             by
             what
             you
             have
             done
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ;
             assuring
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             never
             in
             my
             life
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             King
             was
             so
             impertinently
             desirous
             to
             see
             it
             .
             You
             might
             very
             well
             think
             Madam
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             that
             if
             your
             Receipt
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             I
             would
             sooner
             have
             lost
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             suffer
             a
             sight
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Madam
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             ordain
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             behave
             my self
             .
             You
             may
             find
             those
             directions
             (
             said
             she
             )
             in
             the
             last
             Receipt
             :
             she
             returned
             this
             answer
             in
             haste
             ,
             because
             she
             saw
             the
             Prince
             and
             Cephise
             returning
             :
             and
             the
             better
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             see
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             dead
             )
             was
             a
             most
             dreadful
             sight
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             taking
             his
             leave
             ,
             they
             both
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             had
             no
             conveniency
             of
             talk
             with
             Rosilion
             .
          
           
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             shall
             be
             too
             tedious
             in
             relation
             of
             all
             the
             success
             :
             but
             I
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             Rosaniras
             and
             Rosilions
             love
             ;
             for
             indeed
             they
             did
             already
             love
             each
             other
             ,
             though
             they
             durst
             not
             tell
             it
             ,
             but
             still
             were
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             the
             fortune
             and
             valour
             of
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             might
             haply
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             marry
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             wound
             of
             Rosilion
             causing
             him
             to
             keep
             his
             Bed
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             did
             give
             Rosanira
             an
             opportunity
             of
             longer
             discourse
             with
             him
             ;
             For
             Cephise
             busying
             her self
             with
             looking
             upon
             some
             Pictures
             ,
             she
             left
             her
             alone
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             Rosilion
             not
             to
             let
             such
             an
             opportunity
             slip
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             my
             tongue
             durst
             utter
             any
             complaint
             against
             you
             ,
             or
             my
             soul
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             be
             a
             little
             angry
             with
             my
             Fairest
             Princess
             .
             Take
             heed
             Rosilion
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             your
             anger
             be
             not
             without
             a
             cause
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             well
             consider
             my
             Receipt
             ,
             certainly
             you
             will
             confess
             that
             it
             was
             beyond
             your
             desires
             ,
             at
             least
             your
             hopes
             :
             But
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             I
             was
             a
             little
             too
             free
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             I
             well
             considered
             with
             my self
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             sent
             it
             ,
             since
             men
             are
             of
             such
             a
             temper
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             not
             be
             too
             far
             acquainted
             with
             our
             good
             wills
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             they
             are
             all
             apt
             to
             be
             transported
             with
             too
             much
             
             vanity
             ,
             or
             contentment
             ,
             and
             to
             fancy
             many
             things
             that
             were
             never
             thought
             upon
             ,
             drawing
             conclusions
             from
             thence
             that
             are
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Rosilion
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             that
             the
             favours
             you
             have
             conferred
             upon
             me
             ,
             were
             done
             without
             your
             consideration
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Rosanira
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             know
             that
             if
             I
             had
             not
             done
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             blamed
             my self
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             without
             any
             debate
             with
             my self
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             to
             hear
             that
             the
             King
             was
             delivered
             from
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             as
             without
             any
             consult
             I
             suffered
             my
             hand
             to
             intimate
             my
             joyes
             unto
             you
             Then
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Rosilion
             ,
             should
             those
             expressions
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             infinitly
             beyond
             my
             merit
             to
             make
             ,
             work
             in
             me
             any
             of
             those
             effects
             you
             mention
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             the
             most
             unworthy
             man
             that
             ever
             lived
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             Madam
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             draw
             any
             such
             consequencies
             or
             hopes
             as
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             your
             favour
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             my
             expectation
             or
             hopes
             ,
             was
             like
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             so
             dazled
             my
             eyes
             and
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             hope
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             so
             infinitly
             they
             were
             above
             all
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             my
             deserts
             .
             As
             for
             the
             anger
             which
             I
             mentioned
             against
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             ,
             because
             being
             so
             entirely
             yours
             ,
             methought
             you
             did
             me
             wrong
             in
             not
             commanding
             me
             any
             thing
             in
             your
             service
             .
             Rosilion
             ,
             replied
             the
             Princess
             ,
             the
             value
             which
             I
             find
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             unto
             me
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             discreet
             carriage
             of
             it
             ,
             hath
             moved
             me
             to
             love
             you
             .
             Your
             unknown
             extraction
             does
             much
             trouble
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             your
             valour
             may
             make
             you
             so
             known
             unto
             all
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             no
             reproach
             unto
             me
             when
             it
             is
             known
             that
             Rosanira
             loves
             you
             .
             Draw
             from
             hence
             all
             the
             most
             favourable
             consequences
             you
             can
             to
             content
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             forbid
             you
             one
             ,
             only
             remember
             the
             victimes
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             offered
             in
             this
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             formerly
             I
             writ
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             transported
             with
             joy
             )
             if
             I
             durst
             throw
             my self
             at
             your
             feet
             by
             way
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             obliged
             man
             living
             :
             but
             I
             know
             such
             expressions
             ,
             before
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             would
             displease
             you
             ;
             only
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             words
             being
             too
             weak
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             with
             extream
             desire
             wait
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             commands
             ,
             to
             testifie
             my
             obedience
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             none
             living
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             or
             rather
             adored
             ,
             then
             the
             fair
             Rosanira
             ,
             nor
             any
             heart
             more
             devoted
             to
             adore
             her
             then
             Rosilions
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             difficult
             which
             I
             would
             not
             think
             easie
             in
             your
             service
             .
             As
             for
             the
             unknown
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             which
             ,
             and
             with
             reason
             does
             so
             much
             displease
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             pleased
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             my
             wounds
             are
             healed
             ,
             I
             may
             as
             a
             wandering
             Cavalier
             see
             out
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             else
             die
             in
             the
             quest
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             till
             the
             unknown
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             at
             my
             return
             ,
             be
             no
             reproach
             unto
             you
             or
             him
             .
          
           
             How
             ?
             replied
             the
             Princess
             ,
             do
             you
             ask
             if
             it
             will
             please
             me
             ?
             Be
             assured
             Rosilion
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             you
             will
             extreamly
             disoblige
             me
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             Rosilion
             was
             recovered
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             many
             dayes
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             the
             King
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             ,
             as
             a
             Cavalier
             errant
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             seek
             adventures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             which
             the
             famous
             King
             Arthur
             established
             in
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             better
             inable
             himself
             to
             do
             him
             service
             :
             The
             King
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             regret
             ,
             consented
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             return
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             .
             I
             need
             not
             relate
             the
             discourse
             betwixt
             the
             Princess
             and
             Rosilion
             at
             his
             departure
             :
             for
             Madam
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             it
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             lovers
             before
             a
             long
             separation
             and
             an
             uncertain
             return
             would
             use
             .
             But
             Rosinara
             ,
             as
             soon
             almost
             as
             he
             was
             departed
             ,
             received
             great
             consolation
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             many
             noble
             exploits
             ,
             which
             he
             atchieved
             in
             all
             countreys
             he
             came
             into
             ;
             for
             his
             Acts
             and
             his
             Glory
             ,
             was
             all
             the
             discourse
             at
             all
             assemblies
             of
             Ladies
             and
             Cavaliers
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Policander
             &
             the
             Princesses
             lived
             thus
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Picts
             groaning
             under
             a
             great
             age
             ,
             &
             after
             a
             long
             languishing
             in
             bed
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             pay
             that
             tribute
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             nature
             from
             mortal
             men
             :
             and
             as
             if
             Fortune
             would
             have
             us
             shed
             our
             tears
             for
             several
             subjects
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             grave
             was
             no
             sooner
             shut
             for
             him
             ,
             
             but
             it
             was
             opened
             for
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             which
             indeed
             were
             greifs
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             but
             with
             one
             consideration
             that
             was
             no
             small
             consolation
             unto
             her
             ,
             thinking
             that
             surely
             now
             Policander
             would
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             :
             for
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             mother
             died
             ,
             so
             as
             being
             now
             both
             at
             liberty
             ,
             it
             was
             likely
             he
             would
             give
             all
             satisfaction
             desireable
             .
             But
             O
             ,
             how
             much
             mistaken
             are
             the
             hopes
             of
             love
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             exspected
             from
             such
             men
             who
             look
             only
             after
             their
             present
             interests
             :
             heretofore
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Policander
             to
             have
             disposed
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             satisfied
             his
             promise
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             welfare
             of
             his
             affairs
             and
             dominions
             had
             constrained
             him
             to
             marry
             Clorisina
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             forget
             all
             his
             relations
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             remember
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Argira
             .
             But
             now
             to
             leave
             him
             without
             excuse
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             faillure
             on
             her
             side
             ,
             though
             since
             the
             assistance
             sent
             against
             him
             to
             the
             Prince
             Archimbant
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             good
             correspondency
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             yet
             when
             Clorisina
             died
             ,
             Argira
             sent
             to
             condole
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             death
             ,
             intimating
             a
             kind
             of
             Summons
             to
             satisfie
             his
             former
             promise
             :
             His
             answer
             was
             indeed
             full
             of
             civility
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             but
             so
             empty
             of
             all
             love
             ,
             as
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             such
             a
             flame
             did
             not
             appear
             in
             it
             ,
          
           
             The
             Queen
             did
             believe
             (
             for
             she
             was
             apt
             to
             flatter
             her self
             in
             it
             )
             that
             perhaps
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             discover
             himself
             unto
             her
             Ambassadour
             which
             she
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             person
             with
             whom
             he
             never
             had
             any
             familiarity
             ;
             and
             so
             she
             did
             attribute
             that
             unto
             prudence
             which
             indeed
             was
             defect
             and
             want
             of
             affection
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             she
             found
             when
             she
             sent
             this
             Letter
             secretly
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 ARGIRAS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 King
                 POLICANDER
                 .
              
               
                 ALL
                 promises
                 are
                 certainly
                 due
                 debts
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 remember
                 what
                 you
                 ow
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 now
                 writes
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 pay-master
                 that
                 never
                 payes
                 what
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 nothing
                 but
                 will
                 is
                 wanting
                 to
                 cancel
                 the
                 obligation
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 to
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 due
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 want
                 of
                 will
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 gods
                 are
                 witnesses
                 unto
                 your
                 promises
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 I
                 appeal
                 ,
                 and
                 defore
                 them
                 I
                 summon
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             which
             Letter
             ,
             he
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 King
                 POLICANDERS
                 Answer
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 ARGIRA
                 .
              
               
                 PRomises
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 revoked
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 parties
                 ,
                 become
                 null
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 esteem
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 disturb
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 seeing
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 my
                 Estates
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 resolve
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 in
                 solitude
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 appeal
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Then
             giving
             this
             Letter
             unto
             him
             who
             brought
             the
             other
             ;
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             assure
             the
             Queen
             ,
             thy
             mistress
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             alwayes
             live
             her
             servant
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             think
             upon
             any
             second
             marriage
             .
             Grief
             for
             the
             losses
             which
             she
             and
             I
             have
             had
             should
             take
             our
             thoughts
             off
             any
             such
             things
             :
             The
             affection
             which
             
             we
             do
             ow
             unto
             those
             children
             which
             the
             gods
             have
             given
             us
             ,
             should
             wain
             our
             wills
             :
             and
             it
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             cruelty
             to
             add
             more
             brothers
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             would
             share
             with
             them
             in
             estate
             ;
             beside
             ,
             the
             age
             which
             she
             and
             I
             are
             of
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             priviledge
             unto
             us
             from
             any
             such
             treaties
             :
             Aged
             matrimony
             is
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             and
             fit
             only
             for
             such
             as
             are
             green
             .
             and
             in
             the
             vigour
             of
             their
             age
             ,
             not
             gray
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             drag
             into
             their
             graves
             .
             This
             answer
             and
             message
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             better
             then
             a
             reproach
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             deep
             wound
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             ever
             had
             entertained
             a
             most
             zealous
             affection
             unto
             Policander
             :
             but
             this
             did
             blast
             all
             her
             hopes
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             the
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             that
             from
             great
             love
             proceeds
             great
             hatred
             .
             For
             she
             conceived
             so
             great
             a
             hatred
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             abhorre
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Policander
             and
             all
             his
             :
             and
             as
             she
             did
             for
             his
             sake
             love
             the
             son
             which
             she
             had
             by
             him
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             son
             of
             the
             King
             her
             husband
             ,
             so
             now
             she
             changed
             her
             mind
             ,
             and
             wished
             he
             had
             never
             been
             born
             ,
             for
             she
             never
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             she
             thought
             she
             saw
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             his
             father
             imprinted
             in
             his
             face
             .
             Now
             did
             she
             heartily
             repent
             she
             ever
             put
             him
             in
             the
             place
             of
             him
             of
             whom
             he
             bore
             the
             name
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             most
             just
             judgement
             of
             the
             gods
             upon
             her
             for
             that
             imposture
             .
             This
             regret
             went
             so
             near
             her
             heart
             ,
             that
             she
             sent
             unto
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Santons
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             right
             Celiodantes
             :
             but
             she
             heard
             that
             he
             was
             long
             since
             carried
             away
             by
             certain
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             his
             father
             also
             (
             for
             so
             was
             Verances
             esteemed
             )
             and
             that
             his
             mother
             was
             lost
             ,
             at
             least
             never
             seen
             since
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             This
             news
             which
             took
             from
             her
             the
             foundation
             of
             her
             intended
             revenge
             ,
             did
             more
             aggravate
             her
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             blew
             it
             up
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             she
             resolved
             to
             make
             Policander
             and
             her self
             a
             most
             notable
             example
             unto
             future
             ages
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             as
             should
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             .
          
           
             The
             supposed
             Celiodantes
             was
             then
             about
             the
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             indulgent
             care
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Santons
             and
             Argira
             ,
             accomplished
             with
             all
             the
             excellent
             qualities
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             .
             He
             was
             every
             way
             so
             compleated
             both
             in
             parts
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             not
             been
             the
             son
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             worthy
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             .
             But
             as
             formerly
             she
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             Policanders
             son
             ,
             so
             now
             she
             lookt
             upon
             him
             with
             those
             of
             hatred
             and
             revenge
             :
             she
             was
             long
             in
             debate
             with
             her self
             ,
             before
             she
             could
             resolve
             what
             way
             of
             revenge
             she
             should
             take
             ;
             at
             last
             she
             made
             choise
             of
             the
             greatest
             that
             then
             presented
             it self
             before
             her
             eyes
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Cenomanes
             had
             some
             variance
             with
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Turonians
             :
             and
             commonly
             arms
             being
             alwayes
             judges
             between
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             the
             best
             Justice
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             begun
             to
             Levy
             men
             ,
             and
             list
             Souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Rhedonians
             and
             Condates
             ,
             as
             allies
             unto
             the
             Cenomances
             came
             presently
             to
             their
             aide
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Venetes
             and
             Darioriques
             ,
             having
             married
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             Turonian
             King
             ,
             came
             almost
             uncalled
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             :
             so
             as
             these
             two
             Kingdomes
             were
             like
             to
             be
             the
             Theaters
             of
             many
             cruel
             and
             bloody
             Tragedies
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             these
             four
             Kings
             ,
             Celiodantes
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             the
             Arbitratour
             of
             their
             differences
             .
             Though
             his
             young
             experience
             in
             such
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             might
             make
             him
             seem
             unfit
             for
             such
             an
             undertaking
             ;
             yet
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             Prudence
             and
             Justice
             had
             already
             wrought
             such
             incredible
             effects
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             other
             actions
             ,
             as
             got
             him
             so
             great
             a
             repute
             that
             by
             the
             a
             common
             consent
             ,
             they
             referred
             themselves
             unto
             his
             arbitriment
             and
             doom
             ,
             and
             suspending
             arms
             and
             actions
             of
             hostility
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             they
             waited
             for
             his
             Judgement
             .
             This
             happened
             to
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             Queen
             Argiras
             anger
             was
             hottest
             against
             Policander
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             the
             two
             Kings
             of
             the
             Armorique
             Cities
             were
             deadly
             enemies
             unto
             Policander
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             were
             young
             ,
             he
             assisted
             Suenon
             the
             good
             Duke
             against
             them
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Knight
             errant
             ,
             and
             had
             caused
             them
             to
             lose
             some
             certain
             terrritories
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             had
             been
             long
             Possessours
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Cenomanes
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Turonians
             ,
             loved
             Policander
             no
             better
             then
             they
             ,
             because
             his
             ministers
             had
             confiscated
             some
             boats
             upon
             the
             river
             Loyre
             ,
             loadned
             with
             arms
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             a
             safe
             conduct
             .
          
           
             This
             offence
             though
             but
             small
             ,
             yet
             was
             so
             fresh
             ,
             that
             it
             sought
             for
             revenge
             .
             Argira
             thought
             then
             ,
             that
             if
             Celiodantes
             did
             compose
             all
             matters
             between
             these
             Kings
             ,
             he
             
             might
             easily
             move
             them
             both
             against
             Policander
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             satisfie
             his
             request
             us
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             their
             particular
             injuries
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             difficulty
             was
             to
             find
             a
             good
             colour
             of
             warre
             for
             Celiodantes
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             hardly
             do
             ,
             for
             Policander
             ,
             though
             a
             neighbour
             ,
             had
             carried
             himself
             so
             free
             from
             any
             offence
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             away
             all
             occasions
             of
             complaint
             :
             yet
             hoping
             that
             time
             might
             perhaps
             afford
             one
             ,
             that
             which
             she
             recommended
             most
             unto
             the
             Prince
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             whom
             she
             had
             imployed
             to
             councel
             him
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             a
             peace
             betwixt
             these
             Kings
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             warre
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             good
             as
             the
             worst
             peace
             :
             and
             that
             the
             fire
             of
             dissention
             being
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             some
             sparks
             might
             fly
             into
             their
             own
             houses
             :
             briefly
             ,
             she
             so
             instructed
             them
             ,
             that
             a
             Peace
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             gave
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             parties
             ,
             each
             in
             particular
             thinking
             the
             advantage
             to
             be
             on
             their
             side
             .
             This
             did
             oblige
             them
             so
             deeply
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             so
             high
             a
             repute
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             desiring
             before
             they
             parted
             to
             make
             a
             firm
             alliance
             ,
             they
             chose
             him
             to
             be
             their
             general
             in
             case
             they
             assembled
             any
             forces
             together
             :
             An
             honour
             indeed
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             unhop'd
             for
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             young
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             he
             would
             have
             been
             the
             lust
             that
             should
             have
             been
             chosen
             for
             such
             a
             dignity
             .
          
           
             But
             see
             Madam
             ,
             how
             fatally-unavoidable
             some
             things
             are
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             seeking
             out
             for
             a
             colour
             of
             complaint
             against
             Policander
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             find
             it
             ,
             when
             by
             Fortune
             some
             of
             the
             officers
             of
             Celiodantes
             pursuing
             some
             pilfering
             robbers
             that
             fled
             into
             Policanders
             dominions
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             the
             town
             and
             some
             souldiers
             to
             maintain
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             receive
             these
             thieves
             ,
             but
             killed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             took
             all
             prisoners
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             saved
             themselves
             by
             flight
             .
          
           
             This
             news
             being
             brought
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             a
             very
             good
             pretence
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             offence
             as
             she
             sought
             after
             .
             And
             because
             she
             was
             sure
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             made
             complaint
             unto
             Policander
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             her
             satisfaction
             ,
             therefore
             she
             said
             nothing
             ,
             but
             sent
             some
             souldiers
             immediatly
             to
             sack
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             manner
             of
             hostility
             :
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             revenging
             the
             first
             injury
             ,
             it
             did
             but
             beget
             a
             second
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             went
             found
             such
             hot
             entertainment
             ,
             that
             the
             Commanders
             hardly
             escaped
             with
             their
             lives
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             most
             of
             their
             men
             :
             Argira
             was
             sorry
             for
             their
             loss
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             well
             contented
             to
             have
             such
             a
             colour
             to
             move
             those
             Kings
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             which
             she
             said
             Celiodantes
             had
             received
             whilst
             he
             was
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             she
             presently
             dispatched
             such
             a
             messenger
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             most
             fit
             to
             aggravate
             this
             offence
             ,
             and
             move
             those
             Kings
             unto
             anger
             :
             and
             certainly
             he
             did
             negotiate
             according
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
             for
             he
             used
             all
             manner
             of
             arts
             and
             arguments
             to
             exasperate
             those
             Kings
             ,
             and
             prompt
             them
             to
             revenge
             :
             all
             who
             remembring
             their
             particular
             injuries
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             finding
             arms
             ready
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             all
             agreed
             without
             more
             delay
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Dominions
             of
             King
             Policander
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             sleeping
             in
             a
             dull
             security
             all
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             never
             dreaming
             of
             such
             an
             unexpected
             invasion
             .
             A
             long
             and
             drowsie
             peace
             had
             so
             lulled
             him
             asleep
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             all
             his
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             get
             new
             ones
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             all
             so
             drowned
             in
             an
             universal
             tranquility
             ,
             that
             they
             hardly
             knew
             what
             a
             sword
             was
             .
             It
             was
             an
             easie
             matter
             for
             Celiodantes
             ,
             finding
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             to
             foil
             him
             at
             every
             encounter
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Queens
             designe
             was
             (
             observe
             what
             a
             strange
             animosity
             she
             had
             against
             Policander
             )
             either
             to
             make
             the
             son
             kill
             the
             father
             in
             this
             warre
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             father
             to
             kill
             the
             son
             :
             and
             though
             they
             knew
             not
             themselves
             to
             be
             father
             and
             son
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             great
             satisfaction
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             she
             was
             so
             revenged
             .
             Policander
             did
             what
             he
             could
             in
             this
             urgent
             extremity
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             virtue
             of
             necessity
             ,
             did
             muster
             together
             some
             Cavaliers
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             his
             own
             Vassals
             as
             of
             his
             Allies
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             field
             with
             the
             Prince
             Arionthes
             his
             son
             .
             And
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             full
             of
             danger
             to
             hazard
             a
             battel
             ;
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             to
             see
             what
             plunder
             and
             ravage
             our
             Army
             made
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             the
             weaker
             ,
             yet
             he
             resolved
             to
             venture
             it
             .
             I
             will
             passe
             over
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             battle
             ,
             and
             only
             tell
             you
             that
             Celiodantes
             got
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             Arionthes
             the
             only
             son
             of
             Policander
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             father
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             
             getting
             into
             Avarick
             with
             some
             reliques
             of
             his
             broken
             Army
             :
             but
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             town
             and
             those
             that
             fled
             thither
             ,
             were
             so
             affrighted
             that
             I
             believe
             ,
             if
             our
             Army
             had
             pursued
             close
             ,
             the
             gates
             had
             been
             opened
             unto
             them
             :
             But
             it
             was
             thought
             better
             to
             forrage
             the
             countrey
             for
             victuals
             ,
             and
             so
             besiege
             that
             great
             City
             ,
             which
             they
             foresaw
             would
             continue
             long
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             fortified
             with
             great
             ditches
             ,
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Ramparts
             ;
             and
             because
             of
             the
             great
             abundance
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             burgers
             as
             strangers
             ,
             which
             fled
             thither
             ;
             but
             the
             main
             aim
             was
             the
             person
             of
             Policander
             ,
             who
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             councel
             ,
             would
             needs
             shut
             up
             himself
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             ruines
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             Corps
             of
             Arionthes
             was
             found
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             honour
             and
             civility
             sent
             unto
             his
             father
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             hatred
             did
             not
             go
             beyond
             life
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             revenge
             should
             be
             taken
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Policander
             received
             the
             body
             of
             his
             son
             with
             a
             dry
             eye
             ,
             and
             shewed
             so
             much
             constancy
             and
             magnanimity
             in
             the
             sad
             conjuncture
             of
             woes
             ,
             that
             the
             virtue
             of
             this
             King
             began
             to
             melt
             the
             enraged
             heart
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             pity
             his
             misfortune
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             Argira
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her self
             )
             canst
             thou
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             see
             him
             who
             once
             loved
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             miserable
             ?
             is
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             so
             fatal
             as
             to
             bring
             ruine
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             look
             upon
             thee
             :
             Consider
             that
             he
             whose
             Kingdome
             thou
             wouldst
             now
             demolish
             ,
             and
             whose
             life
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             person
             whom
             once
             thou
             didst
             love
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             is
             the
             father
             of
             thy
             son
             :
             Is
             his
             fault
             without
             any
             excuse
             ?
             and
             though
             it
             be
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             remember
             one
             single
             displeasure
             ,
             more
             then
             all
             the
             services
             which
             thou
             hast
             received
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             These
             considerations
             and
             many
             more
             such
             like
             ,
             did
             so
             mollifie
             her
             heart
             ,
             that
             she
             began
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             good
             pretence
             of
             letting
             him
             alone
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             our
             Army
             out
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             declare
             her
             mind
             unto
             any
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             offend
             the
             united
             Kings
             ,
             she
             laid
             siege
             before
             Avarick
             :
             her
             design
             was
             when
             she
             consented
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             to
             make
             Policander
             her
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             she
             had
             made
             him
             acknowledge
             his
             offence
             ,
             to
             restore
             him
             unto
             his
             Crown
             of
             Kingdomes
             .
             But
             things
             fell
             out
             farre
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             was
             following
             his
             adventures
             in
             Germany
             and
             the
             Macromands
             ,
             he
             was
             advertised
             by
             common
             fame
             how
             these
             Kings
             had
             invaded
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             blockt
             up
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Avarick
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             first
             heard
             this
             news
             he
             could
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             Policander
             to
             be
             a
             King
             of
             great
             equity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             any
             of
             his
             neighbours
             the
             least
             occasion
             of
             warre
             .
             Yet
             not
             to
             slight
             it
             ,
             he
             wended
             his
             course
             towards
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambaries
             :
             And
             by
             fortune
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Lepontes
             ,
             he
             met
             a
             messenger
             which
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             wandered
             several
             dayes
             all
             over
             the
             Alps
             ,
             after
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             exploits
             :
             he
             met
             with
             him
             then
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             because
             Rosilion
             han
             not
             changed
             his
             arms
             ,
             he
             knew
             him
             by
             the
             Lion
             that
             he
             wore
             upon
             his
             shield
             ,
             with
             some
             strange
             words
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             for
             his
             devise
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             many
             called
             him
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             Lion.
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             Letters
             from
             Rosanira
             )
             I
             have
             been
             in
             quest
             of
             you
             above
             this
             moneth
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             you
             are
             extremely
             desired
             by
             her
             that
             writ
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             wish'd
             for
             by
             all
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             remedy
             and
             hopes
             they
             have
             in
             all
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             Rosilion
             ,
             gave
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             opened
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Princess
                 ROSANIRAS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 ROSILION
                 .
              
               
                 YOur
                 victories
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 our
                 misfortunes
                 :
                 our
                 Army
                 is
                 defeated
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 undone
                 ,
                 Arionthes
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 Policander
                 and
                 Rosanira
                 lockt
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 lost
                 town
                 :
                 Iudge
                 you
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 large
                 field
                 in
                 which
                 Rosilion
                 may
                 imploy
                 his
                 Arms
                 and
                 his
                 Courage
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             (
             Madam
             )
             to
             relate
             the
             astonishment
             and
             sorrows
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             heard
             all
             the
             particulars
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Messenger
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             taking
             the
             way
             towards
             the
             Boyens
             ,
             and
             making
             all
             the
             haste
             his
             Horse
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Territories
             of
             King
             Policander
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             many
             Cavaliers
             and
             Officers
             already
             assembled
             ,
             and
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             a
             General
             whom
             they
             would
             obey
             ;
             for
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Boyens
             and
             Ambares
             ,
             some
             were
             slain
             with
             the
             Prince
             Arion●hes
             ,
             and
             others
             were
             shut
             up
             with
             Policander
             in
             Avaricke
             ;
             so
             as
             these
             who
             wanted
             no
             good
             will
             but
             only
             a
             General
             to
             conduct
             them
             ,
             received
             Rosilion
             with
             a
             common
             consent
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             love
             they
             knew
             the
             King
             bore
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             brave
             exploits
             which
             Fame
             had
             reported
             of
             him
             .
             And
             though
             the
             number
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             not
             above
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             though
             our
             Army
             consisted
             of
             above
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             yet
             Rosilion
             trusting
             in
             the
             justice
             of
             Policanders
             cause
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             good
             Fortune
             which
             alwaies
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             at
             all
             dismayed
             ,
             but
             came
             up
             unto
             us
             with
             flying
             colours
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             encourage
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             affright
             ours
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Rosilion
             were
             enough
             to
             defeat
             us
             :
             His
             smal
             piece
             of
             an
             Army
             at
             every
             Quarter
             where
             he
             lodged
             ,
             like
             a
             tumbling
             Snow-ball
             ,
             grew
             bigger
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             Country
             flocked
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             they
             were
             already
             dividing
             our
             spoils
             ,
             they
             made
             themselves
             assured
             of
             Victory
             :
             And
             so
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             we
             were
             defeated
             :
             I
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             so
             small
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             could
             ever
             have
             got
             the
             victory
             of
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             ours
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             many
             Kings
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Grandees
             to
             command
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             old
             experienced
             Souldiers
             accustomed
             to
             Combats
             and
             Battles
             :
             But
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             our
             Army
             was
             routed
             ,
             yet
             not
             totally
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             let
             Rosilion
             enter
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             all
             his
             men
             .
             The
             caresses
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             kind
             aspect
             of
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             the
             joys
             of
             all
             the
             people
             when
             he
             came
             into
             Avaricke
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             .
             But
             Policander
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             pursue
             an
             Army
             that
             fled
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             Avaricke
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             be
             added
             unto
             the
             Troops
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             whom
             he
             kissed
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             all
             his
             Armies
             ,
             and
             commanding
             all
             his
             Subjects
             by
             Edict
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             .
             This
             honour
             setting
             an
             edge
             upon
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             generous
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             whetting
             his
             desires
             of
             doing
             somthing
             worthy
             of
             the
             Reputation
             he
             had
             got
             ,
             he
             pursued
             our
             shattered
             Army
             ,
             and
             four
             days
             after
             overtook
             us
             at
             a
             little
             River
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Clein
             ,
             where
             he
             forced
             our
             Army
             to
             face
             about
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             Battel
             ;
             in
             which
             we
             were
             almost
             totally
             defeated
             ,
             with
             the
             death
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             of
             the
             Turonians
             and
             Cenomanes
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             greatest
             grief
             ,
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             young
             Celiodantes
             prisoner
             .
             But
             because
             Rosilion
             was
             resolved
             to
             drive
             the
             Nail
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             he
             pursued
             on
             after
             our
             squandred
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             Celiodantes
             with
             a
             good
             guard
             unto
             Policander
             and
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             (
             Madam
             )
             that
             the
             Kings
             joy
             was
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             not
             only
             his
             Kingdoms
             recovered
             ,
             but
             also
             so
             many
             Kings
             defeated
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             ,
             his
             Prisoner
             :
             It
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             gratifie
             Rosilion
             enough
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             him
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             possessor
             of
             those
             Kingdoms
             which
             he
             had
             regained
             ,
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             Rosanira
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             specified
             as
             much
             unto
             him
             by
             Letter
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 King
                 POLICANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 ROSILION
                 .
              
               
                 WHat
                 Gift
                 can
                 equal
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 has
                 set
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 my
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Crown
                 it self
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 ;
                 For
                 besides
                 all
                 my
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 daughter
                 Rosanira
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Rosilion
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 hour
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 my
                 decease
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 Boyens
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ambarres
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bitturiges
                 .
                 Haste
                 therefore
                 to
                 vanquish
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Tryumphs
                 which
                 I
                 prepare
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 your
                 Victories
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             see
             Rosilion
             and
             Rosanira
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             top
             of
             their
             good
             Fortune
             :
             for
             this
             Cavalier
             did
             love
             this
             Princess
             with
             such
             excess
             of
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             lived
             but
             in
             hopes
             that
             Policander
             would
             bestow
             her
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             she
             whose
             affection
             was
             not
             inferiour
             unto
             his
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             more
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             hoping
             that
             Rosilion
             would
             become
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             she
             might
             take
             for
             her
             husband
             without
             dishonour
             ,
             she
             seeing
             him
             now
             so
             high
             in
             the
             Kings
             esteem
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             a
             most
             singular
             contentment
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             now
             (
             Madam
             )
             you
             shall
             hear
             a
             very
             pleasant
             encounter
             :
             Whilst
             Rosilion
             after
             the
             Receipt
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             was
             continuing
             his
             Victories
             ,
             chasing
             his
             enemies
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Armorique
             Cities
             ,
             and
             crowning
             himself
             with
             Palms
             and
             Lawrels
             ,
             Celiodantes
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Avaricke
             ,
             is
             treated
             by
             King
             Policander
             with
             so
             much
             civility
             ,
             that
             going
             abroad
             where
             he
             pleased
             upon
             his
             Parole
             ,
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             see
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             whose
             Beauty
             and
             Vertue
             did
             presently
             convert
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             War
             into
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             Love
             :
             For
             this
             Princess
             had
             so
             many
             inevitable
             attracts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             for
             any
             eye
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             not
             adore
             her
             .
          
           
             When
             Celiodantes
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             many
             others
             were
             taken
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             an
             old
             Cavalier
             called
             Orontes
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             his
             Governour
             ever
             since
             he
             left
             his
             Nurse
             .
             This
             man
             was
             very
             prudent
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             so
             affectionate
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             that
             his
             interest
             took
             the
             deepest
             impressions
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             this
             young
             Prince
             knowing
             how
             affectionate
             he
             ever
             was
             unto
             him
             ,
             did
             love
             and
             esteem
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             obliged
             .
          
           
             Some
             days
             passed
             before
             Celiodantes
             would
             acquaint
             Orontes
             with
             his
             passion
             ,
             thinking
             this
             Love
             to
             be
             in
             such
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             have
             a
             bad
             destiny
             :
             This
             silence
             caused
             the
             Prince
             to
             fret
             at
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             to
             swell
             so
             with
             vexatious
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             began
             to
             fall
             away
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             which
             Orontes
             observing
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             this
             sadness
             proceeded
             from
             his
             detension
             ,
             he
             feared
             it
             would
             become
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             health
             :
             so
             as
             one
             day
             when
             he
             was
             alone
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             used
             this
             discourse
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             If
             those
             Sir
             who
             govern
             Kingdoms
             and
             Empires
             had
             any
             priviledge
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             blows
             of
             Fortune
             more
             then
             other
             men
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             you
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             troubled
             and
             grieved
             at
             the
             condition
             wherein
             you
             are
             :
             But
             we
             see
             the
             highest
             hills
             most
             subject
             to
             the
             storms
             and
             winds
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             serene
             as
             the
             valleys
             and
             plains
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             highest
             Soveraignties
             are
             exposed
             to
             the
             tempests
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             humble
             condition
             of
             subjects
             ,
             what
             reason
             then
             have
             you
             to
             think
             you
             should
             be
             exempted
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             you
             complain
             of
             a
             general
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             commong
             to
             all
             great
             ones
             ?
             Your
             high
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             which
             elevates
             you
             above
             the
             rank
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             may
             well
             excuse
             you
             from
             petty
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             trivial
             calamities
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             subject
             unto
             ,
             as
             too
             inferiour
             and
             unworthy
             
             for
             Grandees
             ;
             but
             great
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             insupportable
             to
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             proper
             only
             for
             Princes
             ,
             and
             such
             great
             Kings
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             would
             blame
             those
             who
             faint
             in
             courage
             ,
             and
             shrink
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             little
             misfortunes
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             as
             effeminate
             and
             pusillaminous
             ,
             so
             believe
             it
             Sir
             ,
             Those
             that
             see
             you
             with
             such
             a
             sad
             dejected
             countenance
             ,
             and
             bending
             at
             the
             first
             blow
             that
             Fortune
             gives
             you
             ,
             what
             will
             they
             think
             of
             you
             ?
             The
             fidelity
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             the
             person
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             does
             oblige
             me
             Sir
             ,
             in
             duty
             and
             love
             ,
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             King
             your
             Father
             ,
             to
             rouse
             up
             your
             magnanimity
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             all
             dangers
             and
             misfortunes
             bravely
             in
             the
             face
             :
             If
             you
             tell
             me
             the
             blow
             is
             great
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             arm
             your self
             the
             better
             against
             it
             :
             For
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             vanquished
             but
             by
             its
             own
             fault
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             accident
             of
             Fortune
             stagger
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             own
             will
             do
             not
             betray
             him
             ,
             and
             consent
             unto
             his
             defeat
             :
             Courage
             Sir
             ,
             and
             rouse
             up
             your
             Princely
             soul
             ;
             you
             have
             before
             your
             eyes
             an
             example
             of
             unconquered
             vertue
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             you
             turn
             them
             upon
             King
             Policander
             ;
             Did
             any
             of
             his
             defeats
             ever
             make
             him
             shrink
             ?
             Did
             he
             droop
             and
             drown
             himself
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             when
             he
             lost
             his
             only
             Son
             ?
             And
             did
             his
             courage
             fail
             when
             his
             Kingdoms
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             Sir
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             armed
             himself
             against
             all
             the
             malice
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             generous
             vertue
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             overcame
             her
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             so
             said
             )
             did
             force
             her
             to
             take
             his
             part
             .
          
           
             Orontes
             would
             have
             proceeded
             on
             ,
             if
             the
             young
             Prince
             had
             not
             interrupted
             him
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             called
             him
             )
             your
             pains
             was
             very
             ill
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             both
             my
             courage
             and
             memory
             were
             very
             bad
             ,
             if
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             Battel
             ,
             part
             of
             my
             Dominions
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             my
             liberty
             ,
             should
             make
             me
             forget
             those
             sapient
             documents
             ,
             and
             wise
             instructions
             which
             I
             received
             from
             you
             ;
             I
             would
             never
             have
             taken
             any
             Arms
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             known
             that
             all
             these
             accidents
             might
             fall
             upon
             me
             :
             And
             since
             miseries
             foreseen
             do
             less
             hurt
             ,
             assure
             your self
             that
             all
             those
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             do
             make
             no
             such
             great
             impressions
             in
             me
             :
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             resent
             the
             change
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             being
             sensible
             ,
             not
             faint-hearted
             ,
             or
             pusillanimous
             .
             The
             sorrows
             you
             see
             in
             my
             face
             and
             actions
             ,
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             O
             my
             dear
             Orontes
             ,
             are
             caused
             by
             no
             wounds
             that
             any
             do
             know
             of
             ,
             but
             by
             others
             ,
             which
             none
             sees
             but
             my self
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             groaned
             out
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             silent
             pause
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             Father
             ,
             no
             eyes
             but
             my
             own
             sees
             the
             wounds
             whereof
             I
             complain
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             see
             them
             incurable
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             my
             confidence
             in
             Orontes
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             discover
             them
             unto
             him
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             other
             hopes
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             help
             me
             to
             condole
             my
             misfortune
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             he
             made
             a
             long
             relation
             of
             the
             extream
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             the
             little
             hopes
             he
             had
             in
             the
             good
             will
             of
             that
             Princess
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             sorrow
             unto
             them
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Ariontes
             :
             Now
             judge
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             reason
             to
             droop
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             better
             for
             me
             to
             end
             my
             miserable
             days
             presently
             ,
             then
             to
             groan
             away
             a
             life
             which
             will
             be
             so
             wretched
             and
             disastrous
             ?
             I
             know
             you
             will
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             but
             folly
             and
             madness
             and
             that
             a
             generous
             spirit
             may
             be
             ashamed
             to
             be
             surmounted
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             Father
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             wisdom
             or
             folly
             ,
             commendable
             or
             shameful
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             folly
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             my self
             a
             fool
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             generous
             spirit
             may
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             generous
             ;
             for
             the
             fatal
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             not
             love
             my self
             ,
             unless
             I
             love
             her
             :
             Doubtless
             you
             wili
             advise
             me
             to
             resist
             this
             passion
             ,
             but
             alas
             ,
             all
             such
             advice
             is
             given
             unto
             a
             deaf
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             that
             has
             not
             a
             will
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             The
             sage
             Orontes
             gave
             Celiodantes
             a
             long
             and
             patient
             hearing
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             a
             sick
             soul
             finds
             ease
             in
             emptying
             it self
             unto
             some
             faithful
             friend
             ;
             But
             when
             the
             Prince
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             told
             me
             your
             sorrows
             proceed
             from
             Love
             ,
             especially
             since
             your
             passion
             is
             grounded
             upon
             such
             a
             worthy
             subject
             as
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ;
             for
             till
             now
             ,
             I
             thought
             you
             had
             drooped
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             your
             
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             injured
             patience
             had
             fainted
             at
             your
             disasters
             :
             But
             now
             I
             find
             your
             disease
             to
             be
             so
             easily
             cured
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             you
             may
             continue
             a
             little
             longer
             in
             it
             :
             for
             I
             hope
             this
             Love
             will
             be
             a
             means
             to
             re-invest
             you
             in
             your
             former
             estate
             and
             splendour
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             Sir
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             Policander
             has
             forgot
             those
             extremities
             unto
             which
             your
             Arms
             reduc'd
             him
             ?
             and
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             heaven
             has
             most
             miraculously
             rescued
             him
             ?
             Believe
             it
             Sir
             ,
             though
             he
             do
             see
             himself
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             yet
             he
             knows
             that
             all
             his
             Victories
             and
             Tryumphs
             may
             turn
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             but
             an
             interval
             ,
             and
             a
             gleam
             of
             Fortune
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             momentary
             and
             uncertain
             they
             are
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             and
             questionless
             so
             prudent
             a
             Prince
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             you
             now
             he
             may
             ,
             and
             not
             defer
             it
             till
             perhaps
             he
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             such
             terms
             as
             shall
             please
             you
             .
             Assure
             your self
             Sir
             ,
             he
             is
             more
             wise
             then
             to
             let
             such
             an
             opportunity
             slip
             .
             I
             dare
             be
             hold
             to
             say
             ,
             this
             peace
             will
             be
             concluded
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             it
             but
             your
             own
             courage
             :
             This
             Love
             of
             yours
             to
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             will
             remove
             all
             difficulties
             which
             can
             be
             proposed
             :
             Courage
             therefore
             Sir
             ,
             and
             command
             me
             to
             negotiate
             the
             business
             ,
             for
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             upon
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             all
             desired
             contentment
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             answer
             of
             Orontes
             ,
             who
             infused
             such
             courage
             into
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             spirits
             were
             a
             little
             dulled
             with
             his
             hopeless
             passion
             ,
             yet
             upon
             better
             consideration
             ,
             he
             saw
             some
             probability
             in
             the
             designe
             ,
             the
             conduct
             whereof
             he
             referred
             wholly
             unto
             the
             prudent
             Orontes
             ,
             giving
             him
             commission
             to
             treat
             and
             conclude
             what
             peace
             he
             pleased
             ,
             so
             Rosanira
             might
             be
             his
             .
          
           
             Orontes
             ,
             who
             knew
             he
             could
             not
             do
             more
             acceptable
             service
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             nor
             greater
             advantage
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             then
             to
             negotiate
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             employed
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             his
             Wit
             and
             Prudence
             in
             it
             :
             And
             having
             observed
             the
             several
             Interests
             of
             all
             those
             about
             Policander
             ,
             he
             perceived
             that
             two
             of
             the
             prime
             officers
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             most
             particular
             access
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             bore
             a
             great
             sway
             in
             affairs
             ,
             were
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Kings
             design
             ,
             in
             giving
             his
             daughter
             unto
             Rosilion
             ,
             a
             man
             unknown
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             of
             an
             ignominious
             extraction
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             blushed
             to
             think
             a
             man
             bought
             and
             sold
             for
             money
             ,
             should
             ever
             be
             their
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             That
             it
             was
             a
             vile
             blemish
             to
             the
             names
             of
             
               Boyens
               ,
               Ambarres
            
             ,
             and
             Bituriges
             ,
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             Slave
             for
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             command
             over
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             such
             Provinces
             as
             abounded
             in
             great
             and
             noble
             Cavaliers
             ,
             whose
             valours
             and
             courages
             were
             not
             inferiour
             to
             this
             enfranchised
             slave
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             no
             better
             ,
             though
             his
             acts
             were
             very
             notable
             .
             But
             that
             which
             moved
             these
             two
             Grandees
             most
             to
             dislike
             this
             match
             ,
             was
             a
             particular
             Interest
             which
             touched
             them
             more
             nearly
             ;
             for
             each
             of
             them
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             a
             squint
             eye
             at
             the
             same
             happiness
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Policander
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             Rosilion
             was
             like
             to
             enjoy
             .
             And
             though
             both
             of
             them
             had
             the
             same
             designe
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             same
             hopes
             ,
             and
             certainly
             had
             been
             deadly
             enemies
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             if
             Rosilion
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             yet
             they
             united
             both
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             contracted
             friendship
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             ruine
             their
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             to
             ruine
             one
             another
             after
             if
             they
             could
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             Orontes
             heard
             of
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             he
             thought
             either
             one
             or
             both
             of
             these
             men
             might
             be
             made
             fit
             instruments
             for
             his
             designe
             ;
             He
             addressed
             himself
             therefore
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             overture
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             so
             advantagious
             were
             his
             propositions
             to
             Policander
             ,
             that
             they
             embraced
             them
             ,
             conceiving
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             to
             put
             Rosilion
             by
             his
             pretensions
             then
             this
             :
             And
             though
             the
             marriage
             of
             Celiodantes
             did
             blast
             all
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             yet
             they
             liked
             better
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Picts
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             obliged
             unto
             them
             ,
             then
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             hung
             all
             at
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Sword.
             Both
             of
             them
             therefore
             receiving
             this
             overture
             of
             peace
             very
             willingly
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             promote
             it
             ,
             they
             consulted
             together
             to
             speak
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             severally
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             not
             think
             it
             a
             compact
             against
             Rosilion
             :
             And
             they
             carried
             it
             so
             prudently
             ,
             and
             used
             so
             much
             artifice
             ,
             that
             Policander
             after
             some
             kind
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             promise
             unto
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             proposition
             of
             giving
             Cephise
             in
             lieu
             of
             Rosanira
             ,
             he
             consented
             unto
             it
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             marriage
             betwixt
             Celiodantes
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             Cement
             of
             this
             peace
             ,
             which
             
             he
             apprehended
             to
             be
             so
             advantageous
             to
             him
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             they
             unto
             him
             ,
             We
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             in
             what
             condition
             you
             were
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             by
             the
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             now
             :
             your
             prudence
             bids
             you
             not
             to
             lose
             that
             good
             fortune
             which
             presents
             it self
             ,
             for
             a
             few
             slight
             considerations
             .
             Never
             was
             any
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             so
             great
             and
             redoubtable
             as
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             consent
             unto
             this
             match
             ,
             adding
             thereby
             unto
             your
             own
             crown
             ,
             besides
             so
             many
             Alliances
             which
             the
             King
             Celiodantes
             will
             bring
             you
             ,
             two
             great
             kingdomes
             which
             he
             enjoyes
             :
             All
             which
             advantages
             you
             can
             never
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             if
             you
             give
             the
             Princess
             unto
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             man
             indeed
             of
             great
             merit
             ,
             yet
             has
             he
             no
             estate
             but
             his
             sword
             ;
             besides
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             who
             are
             Subjects
             unto
             your
             Crown
             ,
             will
             stomach
             more
             then
             they
             make
             appear
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             your
             will
             subjected
             unto
             one
             who
             they
             saw
             within
             these
             few
             years
             a
             slave
             ,
             &
             sold
             by
             a
             Merchant
             .
             Assure
             your self
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             honour
             them
             so
             far
             as
             to
             ask
             their
             opinions
             ,
             they
             will
             with
             bonefires
             ,
             and
             all
             expressions
             of
             joy
             ,
             approve
             of
             this
             last
             proposition
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             services
             which
             Rosilion
             hath
             done
             unto
             your
             Crown
             ,
             will
             he
             not
             be
             recompenced
             to
             the
             full
             if
             he
             be
             made
             King
             of
             the
             Lemovices
             ?
             a
             state
             so
             full
             of
             Cavaliers
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Prince
             in
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             might
             〈◊〉
             be
             contented
             with
             it
             .
             But
             say
             Sir
             this
             recompence
             should
             not
             be
             made
             ;
             ye●
             〈◊〉
             he
             be
             so
             faithful
             and
             affectionate
             to
             your
             service
             as
             you
             believe
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             look
             upon
             his
             own
             interests
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             the
             first
             to
             advise
             you
             unto
             this
             peace
             upon
             these
             propositions
             :
             but
             if
             his
             ambition
             have
             so
             blinded
             his
             eyes
             as
             he
             will
             not
             see
             the
             good
             of
             your
             state
             ,
             Prudence
             Sir
             ,
             will
             bid
             you
             look
             to
             your self
             :
             for
             his
             obligations
             unto
             you
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             gave
             you
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             were
             he
             still
             your
             debtour
             .
          
           
             They
             added
             many
             other
             advantageous
             arguments
             to
             further
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             used
             such
             Rhetorique
             as
             moved
             the
             King
             to
             follow
             their
             counsels
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             them
             commission
             to
             conclude
             this
             Peace
             and
             Alliance
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             left
             Rosilion
             seeing
             himself
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             should
             do
             him
             any
             ill
             service
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             a
             messenger
             to
             give
             him
             many
             thanks
             and
             commendations
             ▪
             &
             to
             command
             him
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             come
             presently
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             refer
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Army
             unto
             the
             Marshal
             of
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             a
             man
             whose
             fidelity
             Policander
             could
             not
             suspect
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             could
             not
             be
             carried
             so
             close
             ,
             but
             Rosanira
             was
             some
             way
             or
             other
             advertised
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             she
             received
             the
             news
             very
             sadly
             :
             For
             she
             loved
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             harboured
             at
             her
             heart
             a
             secret
             hatred
             against
             Celiodantes
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             brothers
             death
             ,
             whereof
             she
             said
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Authour
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             knowing
             any
             better
             remedy
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             Rosilion
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             break
             off
             this
             pernicious
             designe
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             fully
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             messenger
             whom
             she
             sent
             unto
             him
             made
             such
             extraordinary
             haste
             ,
             that
             he
             delivered
             Rosaniras
             Letter
             unto
             Rosilion
             two
             dayes
             before
             Policanders
             came
             unto
             him
             :
             So
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             minded
             as
             to
             do
             the
             King
             any
             ill
             service
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             done
             it
             ;
             but
             any
             such
             designs
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             imployed
             his
             time
             in
             making
             more
             haste
             to
             take
             a
             Town
             that
             was
             besieged
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             some
             handsome
             excuse
             for
             quitting
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             that
             journey
             which
             the
             Princess
             commanded
             :
             And
             indeed
             he
             took
             such
             pains
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             day
             the
             Kings
             messenger
             came
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             forced
             the
             Town
             by
             a
             general
             assault
             ;
             where
             he
             shewed
             so
             much
             valour
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             continued
             but
             a
             moneth
             longer
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             need
             of
             making
             any
             other
             peace
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             conquest
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             only
             a
             few
             small
             Towns
             ,
             and
             some
             petty
             Islands
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             received
             the
             Kings
             command
             ,
             he
             obeyed
             it
             ,
             and
             leaving
             behind
             him
             very
             good
             orders
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             came
             in
             all
             possible
             post
             haste
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             charge
             and
             state
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             how
             near
             he
             was
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             a
             perfect
             and
             entire
             victory
             :
             Policander
             thanked
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             as
             welcome
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             when
             he
             had
             a
             little
             refreshed
             himself
             after
             his
             journey
             ,
             he
             would
             communicate
             unto
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sending
             for
             him
             .
             So
             without
             saying
             any
             more
             ,
             he
             let
             him
             go
             to
             his
             
             lodging
             :
             Rosilion
             who
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Kings
             intention
             ,
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             conceal
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             to
             offend
             the
             Princess
             ,
             he
             constrained
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             disguised
             his
             looks
             that
             the
             King
             was
             ignorant
             of
             his
             knowing
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             impatiently
             longing
             to
             see
             Rosanira
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             had
             been
             long
             deprived
             of
             that
             happiness
             ,
             as
             to
             understand
             more
             at
             large
             what
             she
             had
             writ
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ;
             therefore
             he
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             he
             left
             her
             ;
             but
             extremely
             afflicted
             at
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             King
             her
             father
             ,
             to
             bestow
             her
             upon
             King
             Celiodantes
             ,
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             :
             but
             because
             many
             eyes
             were
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             lest
             passion
             should
             make
             appear
             the
             good
             correspondeney
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             meet
             her
             after
             supper
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             walk
             ,
             they
             would
             talk
             together
             without
             so
             many
             witnesses
             of
             their
             actions
             :
             upon
             this
             she
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             Rosilion
             extremely
             pleased
             to
             see
             that
             she
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             her
             fathers
             alteration
             .
          
           
             This
             appointed
             hour
             ,
             was
             long
             a
             coming
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             impatiency
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             be
             upon
             the
             place
             before
             the
             Princess
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             came
             as
             privately
             as
             she
             could
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             met
             ,
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             this
             testimony
             of
             my
             good
             will
             ,
             which
             I
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             I
             shall
             now
             most
             truly
             say
             ,
             must
             not
             make
             you
             judge
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             disadvantage
             ;
             but
             only
             let
             it
             thus
             farre
             possess
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             do
             for
             you
             all
             that
             my
             duty
             will
             permit
             me
             :
             I
             know
             that
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             me
             will
             never
             let
             you
             desire
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             make
             no
             difficulty
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             extremely
             grieved
             to
             see
             the
             King
             so
             forgetful
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             hope
             for
             good
             of
             an
             uncertain
             peace
             ,
             before
             the
             certain
             services
             that
             he
             hath
             and
             daily
             doth
             receive
             from
             you
             :
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             has
             changed
             his
             minde
             :
             I
             must
             be
             the
             victime
             ,
             and
             be
             given
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             all
             smeared
             with
             my
             brothers
             blood
             :
             Judge
             Rosilion
             what
             joyes
             I
             am
             like
             to
             have
             in
             living
             ,
             lying
             ,
             and
             eating
             my
             meat
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             already
             wallowed
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             my
             brother
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             you
             ,
             had
             done
             the
             like
             to
             my
             father
             and
             us
             all
             :
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             he
             with
             whom
             this
             tyrannical
             reason
             of
             state
             does
             ordain
             me
             to
             spend
             my
             miserable
             dayes
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             must
             ,
             unless
             your
             fortune
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             never
             found
             any
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             do
             not
             shew
             it self
             more
             strong
             then
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             .
             O
             gods
             !
             O
             heavens
             !
             O
             earth
             !
             replied
             Rosilion
             (
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             will
             then
             the
             King
             falsifie
             his
             word
             ?
             You
             may
             ,
             answered
             Rosanira
             ,
             be
             most
             certainly
             assured
             of
             it
             .
             Has
             the
             King
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             so
             soon
             forgot
             my
             services
             ?
             since
             he
             can
             forget
             wrongs
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             wonder
             he
             should
             forget
             benefits
             ?
             Will
             the
             King
             be
             revenged
             this
             way
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             violencies
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             and
             plunders
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             committed
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ?
             is
             this
             Policander
             ,
             that
             great
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             Fame
             and
             Glory
             reaches
             all
             over
             the
             earth
             ,
             whose
             goodness
             is
             so
             much
             admired
             ,
             whose
             valour
             so
             much
             feared
             ,
             and
             whose
             justice
             was
             never
             tainted
             with
             any
             reproach
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             answered
             the
             Princess
             ,
             but
             it
             becomes
             not
             me
             to
             censure
             his
             actions
             ;
             only
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             say
             he
             is
             my
             father
             :
             Rosilion
             ,
             then
             pawsed
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             replied
             thus
             .
             The
             respect
             Madam
             ,
             which
             hinders
             you
             from
             speaking
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             does
             indeed
             argue
             your
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             the
             faintness
             wherewith
             you
             speak
             does
             argue
             but
             flender
             affection
             :
             O
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             said
             the
             Princess
             ,
             no
             more
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             unless
             you
             would
             have
             me
             think
             your
             affection
             unto
             me
             not
             such
             as
             I
             would
             have
             it
             :
             for
             (
             and
             let
             this
             rule
             be
             an
             answer
             unto
             all
             you
             can
             desire
             of
             me
             )
             I
             shall
             never
             believe
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             request
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             that
             contradicts
             my
             duty
             .
             You
             see
             Rosilion
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             :
             I
             have
             told
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             do
             tell
             you
             so
             again
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             will
             ever
             render
             you
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             enter
             into
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             die
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             ,
             then
             wish
             me
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             against
             my
             duty
             ,
             or
             to
             entertain
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             for
             I
             ought
             to
             obey
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             will
             as
             long
             as
             life
             remains
             in
             me
             .
             Will
             you
             then
             marry
             Celiodantes
             ?
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             yes
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             not
             only
             Celiodantes
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             veryest
             barbarian
             nay
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             ,
             if
             my
             father
             command
             me
             .
             What
             good
             then
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             will
             all
             that
             affection
             do
             me
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             express
             ?
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             proceeds
             from
             my
             own
             good
             will
             and
             inclination
             ,
             but
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             from
             command
             only
             ,
             and
             lest
             I
             should
             transgress
             
             my
             duty
             .
             O
             gods
             !
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             must
             I
             lose
             you
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ?
             I
             hope
             ,
             replied
             Rosanira
             ,
             my
             good
             intentions
             will
             not
             be
             recompensed
             with
             so
             great
             a
             punishment
             :
             but
             if
             by
             the
             unsearchable
             judgment
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             it
             happen
             that
             our
             Destiny
             be
             such
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             shew
             as
             much
             courage
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             in
             all
             dangers
             which
             hitherto
             presented
             themselves
             unto
             you
             .
             What
             ?
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             see
             you
             anothers
             ,
             and
             live
             ?
             Ah
             Rosanira
             ,
             you
             measure
             my
             affection
             by
             a
             wrong
             rule
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             my
             courage
             able
             to
             permit
             this
             :
             Rosilion
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             but
             that
             ,
             when
             this
             comes
             in
             question
             ,
             all
             respects
             are
             lost
             :
             courage
             and
             constancy
             faint
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             considerations
             are
             cast
             away
             ,
             I
             cannot
             live
             without
             this
             hope
             ;
             it
             pleased
             the
             King
             your
             father
             to
             plant
             it
             in
             me
             ,
             you
             your self
             approved
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             my
             angry
             fate
             will
             displant
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             blow
             displants
             my
             life
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             when
             you
             alledge
             it
             your
             duty
             to
             indute
             this
             dignity
             with
             patience
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             give
             it
             a
             wrong
             name
             ?
             May
             it
             not
             more
             justly
             be
             called
             .
             Tyrannical
             then
             reasonable
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             quit
             one
             you
             love
             ,
             for
             one
             whom
             reason
             and
             nature
             commands
             you
             to
             hate
             ?
             Must
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             be
             the
             ransome
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             who
             has
             done
             her
             so
             many
             mortal
             displeasures
             ?
             Does
             duty
             command
             this
             so
             extremely
             unreasonable
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             rather
             unnatural
             tyranny
             that
             triumphs
             over
             your
             spirit
             ?
             Cast
             of
             this
             bondage
             Madam
             ,
             break
             the
             cords
             which
             thus
             enslaves
             your
             reason
             ,
             and
             would
             so
             unjustly
             captivate
             it
             :
             All
             the
             world
             will
             disapprove
             of
             the
             Kings
             designe
             ,
             and
             commend
             your
             generosity
             :
             these
             Arms
             which
             have
             upheld
             this
             tottering
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             this
             sword
             which
             hath
             conquered
             so
             many
             Kings
             ,
             I
             do
             offer
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             justice
             of
             your
             cause
             ,
             against
             all
             men
             living
             ;
             and
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             thus
             submitting
             you
             to
             his
             enemy
             is
             most
             unjust
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             ignominious
             act
             ,
             unworthy
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Boyers
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             added
             unto
             their
             expressions
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             the
             Princess
             had
             not
             interrupted
             him
             .
             Cease
             ,
             cease
             ,
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             she
             )
             and
             assure
             your self
             that
             I
             am
             so
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             be
             observant
             unto
             my
             fathers
             commands
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             upon
             earth
             ;
             the
             injustice
             of
             another
             ,
             is
             no
             allowance
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             fail
             on
             my
             part
             :
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             future
             ages
             say
             that
             Rosanirus
             fault
             was
             in
             too
             much
             obedience
             then
             in
             neglect
             of
             duty
             :
             And
             Rosilion
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             obliged
             as
             a
             free
             Cavalier
             ,
             to
             maintain
             me
             in
             this
             resollution
             ,
             and
             wave
             your
             own
             interest
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             address
             your self
             unto
             the
             King
             my
             father
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             all
             your
             services
             ,
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             injustice
             in
             his
             designe
             :
             All
             that
             I
             can
             do
             for
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             refer
             me
             to
             my
             own
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             you
             can
             desire
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             as
             much
             resistance
             ,
             as
             in
             duty
             I
             can
             ;
             but
             if
             all
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             then
             all
             I
             can
             promise
             you
             is
             ,
             to
             condole
             your
             misfortune
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             &
             all
             contentment
             in
             this
             life
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             and
             she
             fearing
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             retired
             ,
             leaving
             him
             so
             intangled
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             confused
             and
             unsatisfied
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             the
             sun
             did
             both
             set
             and
             rise
             before
             he
             had
             suffered
             any
             sleep
             to
             seiz
             upon
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             King
             was
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             spoken
             withall
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             formerly
             such
             visits
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             with
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             ,
             so
             now
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             not
             knowing
             with
             that
             countenance
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             since
             his
             present
             fortune
             had
             put
             his
             eyes
             and
             all
             his
             actions
             into
             mourning
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             he
             thought
             it
             prudence
             ,
             and
             for
             several
             considerations
             resolved
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             as
             formerly
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             because
             if
             happily
             he
             could
             disswade
             him
             from
             his
             pernitious
             designe
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             then
             give
             him
             any
             suspition
             of
             that
             intelligence
             between
             the
             Princess
             and
             him
             :
             he
             presented
             himself
             therefore
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             face
             quite
             different
             from
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             relate
             at
             large
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             particularizing
             the
             places
             which
             he
             had
             forced
             those
             which
             rendred
             themselves
             ;
             the
             battels
             he
             had
             won
             ,
             the
             combats
             he
             had
             sought
             ,
             and
             the
             encounters
             he
             had
             met
             withall
             :
             and
             briefly
             how
             little
             remained
             to
             do
             ,
             before
             he
             made
             an
             absolute
             conquest
             of
             all
             his
             enemies
             ;
             he
             also
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             yet
             without
             either
             reproach
             or
             vanity
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             services
             which
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             began
             to
             stagger
             in
             his
             resolution
             .
             But
             
             Policander
             knowing
             his
             own
             good
             nature
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             that
             it
             would
             trouble
             him
             to
             displease
             a
             person
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             so
             much
             good
             service
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             two
             ,
             who
             advised
             him
             unto
             this
             peace
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             when
             Rosilion
             spoke
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             his
             resolution
             by
             their
             reasons
             :
             As
             soon
             therefore
             as
             this
             Cavalier
             came
             unto
             him
             he
             sent
             for
             them
             two
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             in
             the
             room
             .
          
           
             As
             long
             as
             Rosilions
             discourse
             lasted
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             not
             interrupt
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             began
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             thank
             and
             applaud
             him
             for
             all
             his
             brave
             exploits
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             they
             should
             never
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             concluded
             thus
             :
             But
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             he
             )
             because
             every
             just
             war
             ought
             to
             have
             peace
             for
             its
             main
             end
             ,
             we
             conceive
             it
             best
             to
             make
             it
             now
             when
             we
             may
             do
             it
             upon
             our
             own
             terms
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stay
             till
             some
             revolution
             force
             us
             to
             make
             it
             upon
             harder
             conditions
             .
             Truth
             is
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Rosilion
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             a
             wise
             Prince
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             ought
             to
             limit
             his
             ambition
             and
             his
             victories
             unto
             that
             end
             :
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             conclude
             it
             now
             is
             something
             dishonourable
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             victory
             within
             these
             few
             dayes
             will
             give
             you
             the
             same
             peace
             upon
             farre
             more
             glorious
             terms
             ;
             for
             there
             will
             not
             be
             any
             ere
             long
             that
             dare
             own
             the
             name
             of
             an
             enemy
             or
             abide
             the
             fury
             of
             your
             Arms.
             Then
             the
             elder
             of
             the
             two
             Councellours
             seeing
             the
             King
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             required
             his
             assistance
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             your
             courage
             and
             zeal
             to
             the
             Grandure
             of
             the
             King
             moves
             you
             to
             speak
             thus
             :
             but
             whilst
             you
             were
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             gaining
             Battels
             ,
             forcing
             Towns
             ,
             conquering
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             adding
             victory
             unto
             victory
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             sensible
             of
             those
             sufferings
             which
             this
             poor
             estate
             indures
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             King
             foresees
             ,
             will
             increase
             the
             unsupportable
             necessities
             of
             the
             people
             by
             subsidies
             and
             exactions
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             pay
             towards
             the
             continuation
             and
             maintainance
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             only
             fleece
             but
             flea
             them
             ,
             and
             drive
             them
             into
             despair
             .
             Pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             contentment
             and
             advantage
             will
             it
             be
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             others
             by
             the
             loss
             and
             ruine
             of
             his
             own
             ?
             Can
             he
             take
             any
             delight
             to
             see
             the
             miseries
             ,
             hunger
             and
             extream
             necessities
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             killing
             and
             massacring
             those
             of
             his
             Neighbour
             Kings
             ?
             The
             shortest
             fits
             of
             fury
             ,
             they
             say
             are
             alwayes
             best
             :
             and
             believe
             it
             Rosilion
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             warre
             ,
             the
             longest
             whereof
             are
             alwayes
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             destructive
             .
             These
             wise
             and
             pious
             considerations
             have
             moved
             the
             King
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Councel
             to
             give
             peace
             not
             only
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             beg
             it
             upon
             their
             bare
             knees
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             .
             And
             because
             he
             thinks
             you
             ,
             as
             well
             he
             may
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             of
             his
             best
             servants
             ,
             he
             therefore
             sent
             for
             you
             to
             give
             your
             advice
             also
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             that
             you
             would
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             as
             all
             those
             ought
             to
             do
             who
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             care
             of
             his
             and
             his
             kingdomes
             welfare
             .
             The
             King
             hath
             considered
             the
             state
             wherein
             he
             was
             when
             the
             Kings
             ,
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             invaded
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             perhaps
             have
             the
             sword
             and
             fortune
             of
             Rosilion
             alwayes
             by
             his
             side
             to
             help
             him
             in
             the
             like
             accidents
             :
             so
             as
             now
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             good
             fortune
             ,
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             hearken
             unto
             that
             counsel
             with
             the
             best
             of
             his
             friends
             do
             give
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             in
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             may
             do
             it
             to
             his
             best
             advantage
             .
             In
             order
             thereunto
             he
             hath
             thought
             upon
             such
             expedients
             as
             may
             make
             this
             peace
             most
             honourable
             ,
             most
             profitable
             ,
             and
             most
             lasting
             ;
             and
             the
             only
             way
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             marriage
             between
             the
             King
             Celiodantes
             and
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             .
             For
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             so
             many
             great
             kingdomes
             will
             become
             but
             one
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             will
             for
             ever
             perpetuate
             the
             Kings
             Name
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             Rosilion
             was
             patient
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             giving
             Rosanira
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             he
             roused
             up
             his
             courage
             and
             voice
             ▪
             What
             Sir
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             )
             will
             you
             suffer
             these
             Traytours
             to
             give
             you
             such
             pernitious
             counsel
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             themselves
             with
             your
             name
             and
             authority
             ?
             Traytours
             Sir
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             they
             are
             ,
             since
             seeing
             your
             enemies
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             having
             no
             strength
             nor
             ability
             to
             oppose
             your
             Arms
             ,
             would
             not
             only
             ravish
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             this
             honourable
             victory
             ,
             but
             would
             make
             you
             a
             slave
             unto
             those
             you
             have
             in
             your
             prisons
             :
             Good
             Sir
             ,
             will
             you
             suffer
             them
             to
             sell
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Crown
             also
             ?
             and
             will
             you
             approve
             and
             confirm
             the
             sale
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             plainly
             see
             that
             those
             who
             give
             you
             this
             counsel
             ,
             do
             sell
             your
             honour
             ,
             your
             liberty
             ,
             and
             your
             kingdome
             ?
             For
             what
             is
             it
             else
             if
             you
             give
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             him
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             Ambaries
             ,
             and
             Lemovices
             ?
             you
             pay
             very
             dear
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             that
             captive
             Prince
             ,
             if
             you
             buy
             it
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             Crown
             and
             Liberty
             .
             Was
             ever
             such
             a
             fine
             device
             to
             get
             kingdomes
             as
             this
             ?
             will
             losing
             of
             battels
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             win
             Crowns
             ?
             Tell
             me
             ,
             Grand
             Sirs
             of
             the
             Councel
             ;
             If
             the
             Kings
             fortune
             had
             been
             to
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             his
             Towns
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             what
             harder
             conditions
             would
             they
             have
             imposed
             upon
             him
             ,
             then
             these
             which
             your
             cantulous
             wisdomes
             do
             think
             so
             good
             and
             profitable
             for
             him
             ?
             Doubtless
             he
             could
             have
             given
             no
             more
             unto
             his
             Conquerour
             ,
             then
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Person
             :
             yet
             you
             are
             so
             brasen
             fac'd
             (
             my
             passionate
             zeal
             Sir
             to
             your
             Majesties
             honour
             forces
             me
             to
             this
             language
             )
             as
             to
             advise
             the
             King
             when
             he
             got
             the
             advantage
             over
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             has
             them
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             pay
             their
             ransomes
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             slave
             himself
             ?
             will
             you
             Sir
             suffer
             future
             ages
             to
             record
             it
             in
             perpetual
             memory
             ,
             that
             Policander
             King
             of
             the
             Boyers
             did
             buy
             his
             peace
             with
             his
             Neighbor
             ,
             by
             giving
             away
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             his
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             his
             Liberty
             ?
             Nay
             rather
             then
             so
             ,
             why
             did
             not
             these
             wicked
             Counsellours
             advise
             you
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             a
             chain
             about
             your
             neck
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             and
             your
             kingdome
             unto
             your
             enemies
             ?
             you
             then
             would
             have
             done
             as
             much
             as
             all
             your
             victories
             have
             ,
             and
             have
             spared
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             many
             a
             Town
             .
          
           
             He
             would
             have
             proceed
             further
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             partly
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             yet
             willing
             to
             deceive
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             these
             remonstrances
             ;
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             there
             is
             none
             about
             me
             who
             have
             such
             intentions
             as
             you
             mention
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Counsel
             which
             they
             gave
             me
             concerning
             peace
             ,
             if
             you
             call
             them
             Traytours
             for
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             put
             me
             into
             the
             same
             number
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             people
             .
             When
             I
             did
             communicate
             this
             affair
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             require
             your
             advice
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             already
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             but
             only
             because
             I
             took
             you
             for
             one
             of
             my
             best
             friends
             and
             servants
             ,
             I
             thought
             you
             would
             share
             with
             me
             in
             my
             contentment
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             people
             .
             And
             in
             this
             general
             joy
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             forgotten
             the
             services
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             have
             disposed
             my
             daughter
             unto
             you
             :
             so
             of
             four
             kingdomes
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             supream
             Fate
             to
             submit
             unto
             my
             Crown
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             are
             designed
             for
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Picts
             and
             Santons
             :
             Thus
             will
             I
             unite
             six
             kingdomes
             together
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             good
             correspondency
             betwixt
             Celiodantes
             and
             you
             will
             become
             but
             one
             .
             Rosilion
             hearing
             the
             King
             speak
             of
             giving
             his
             daughter
             unto
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             heard
             before
             that
             he
             would
             give
             Rosanira
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             yet
             he
             perswaded
             himself
             that
             he
             had
             misunderstood
             him
             (
             Sir
             answered
             he
             )
             the
             fovours
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             are
             such
             as
             transcend
             all
             capacities
             of
             requital
             ;
             and
             yet
             Sir
             it
             seems
             you
             will
             add
             unto
             my
             infinite
             obligations
             ,
             unless
             I
             do
             misapprehend
             you
             :
             for
             you
             say
             you
             will
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             give
             your
             daughter
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             methought
             you
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             peace
             you
             would
             give
             her
             unto
             Celiodantes
             .
             Most
             true
             (
             replied
             Policander
             )
             for
             I
             will
             give
             the
             one
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             unto
             him
             :
             to
             you
             my
             daughter
             Cephise
             as
             I
             promised
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             my
             daughter
             Rosanira
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             and
             interrupted
             )
             you
             did
             promise
             your
             daughter
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             Cephise
             is
             not
             so
             :
             she
             is
             not
             indeed
             ,
             replied
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             name
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             loue
             her
             no
             less
             then
             if
             she
             were
             :
             Sir
             replied
             Rosilion
             ,
             you
             named
             Rosanira
             in
             your
             Letter
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             answered
             the
             King
             ,
             whether
             the
             Secretary
             mistook
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             my
             intention
             was
             her
             I
             now
             mention
             unto
             you
             :
             Ah
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             looked
             the
             King
             in
             the
             face
             )
             will
             you
             do
             me
             so
             much
             wrong
             as
             to
             prefer
             Celiodantes
             before
             me
             ?
             Celiodantes
             ,
             who
             hath
             ruin'd
             your
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             reeks
             still
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             your
             son
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             certainly
             make
             you
             King
             without
             a
             kingdome
             ?
             before
             me
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             has
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             your
             head
             ,
             revenged
             the
             death
             of
             your
             son
             by
             the
             death
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             and
             have
             brought
             into
             your
             prison
             the
             plunderer
             of
             your
             kingdomes
             and
             murderer
             of
             Ariontes
             ?
             O
             Sir
             ,
             can
             your
             heart
             ever
             let
             your
             eye
             see
             this
             Celiodantes
             sit
             upon
             that
             throne
             where
             that
             Prince
             should
             have
             raigned
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             bloody
             Prince
             prevented
             him
             ?
             Certainly
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             Prince
             will
             perpetually
             ring
             in
             your
             eares
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             that
             this
             marriage
             is
             unjust
             ,
             and
             a
             horrour
             both
             to
             gods
             and
             men
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             these
             reproaches
             :
             Peace
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             no
             more
             of
             this
             discourse
             ;
             for
             Celiodantes
             shall
             marry
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             be
             you
             contented
             with
             this
             marriage
             which
             I
             have
             proposed
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             Policander
             in
             a
             discontented
             manner
             would
             have
             retired
             into
             another
             chamber
             .
             But
             Rosilion
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             did
             run
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             almost
             out
             of
             himself
             .
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             have
             no
             designs
             but
             what
             aims
             at
             your
             glory
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             have
             so
             great
             and
             so
             just
             a
             King
             be
             blamed
             for
             favouring
             me
             above
             my
             merits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             declare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             receive
             this
             honour
             which
             you
             offer
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             being
             conscious
             of
             my
             own
             unworthiness
             ,
             but
             will
             think
             my self
             sufficiently
             recompenced
             for
             all
             the
             services
             I
             have
             done
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             this
             sword
             which
             I
             wear
             by
             my
             side
             ,
             at
             the
             point
             of
             which
             hangs
             your
             Kingdoms
             and
             Empires
             :
             But
             Celiodantes
             may
             assure
             himself
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             ever
             marry
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             gives
             her
             the
             head
             of
             Rosilion
             .
             These
             words
             of
             rapture
             ,
             uttered
             with
             so
             little
             discretion
             ,
             did
             so
             exasperate
             the
             already
             incensed
             spirit
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             enraged
             eye
             ;
             Ungrateful
             and
             impudent
             fellow
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             Darest
             thou
             speak
             thus
             unto
             me
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             already
             forgot
             the
             price
             I
             paid
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             I
             bought
             thee
             as
             a
             slave
             ?
             Hence
             ,
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             and
             see
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             unless
             thou
             wilt
             feel
             the
             fury
             of
             my
             justly
             incensed
             dsspleasure
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             pronounced
             in
             so
             loud
             a
             tone
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             in
             the
             antichamber
             heard
             them
             ,
             and
             ran
             in
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             Rosilion
             had
             not
             time
             to
             answer
             ,
             but
             gnashing
             kis
             teeth
             ,
             and
             stamping
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             unto
             his
             lodging
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             he
             was
             presently
             arrested
             by
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             seized
             upon
             all
             the
             doors
             and
             advenues
             .
          
           
             As
             you
             may
             see
             Flies
             upon
             the
             first
             frosty
             day
             ,
             vanish
             away
             from
             that
             place
             which
             swarmed
             with
             them
             while
             it
             was
             hot
             ;
             so
             upon
             the
             first
             noise
             of
             Rosilions
             disgrace
             ,
             all
             those
             importunate
             guests
             which
             swarmed
             about
             him
             with
             so
             many
             offers
             of
             service
             ,
             were
             all
             fled
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             they
             came
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             .
             Oh
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             those
             who
             go
             upon
             the
             legs
             of
             tottering
             Fortune
             :
             for
             in
             prosperity
             they
             are
             even
             smothered
             with
             the
             importunities
             of
             such
             horse-flies
             ,
             as
             in
             time
             of
             chill
             adversity
             ,
             are
             all
             vanished
             ,
             and
             scorn
             those
             that
             before
             obliged
             them
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             begun
             presently
             to
             resent
             this
             change
             :
             but
             the
             falling
             off
             of
             these
             hollow
             hearted
             friends
             ,
             was
             not
             it
             which
             troubled
             him
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             Kings
             reproach
             only
             which
             stung
             him
             at
             the
             heart
             ;
             When
             he
             saw
             himself
             alone
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             had
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             not
             uttering
             a
             word
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             knowing
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             or
             where
             he
             was
             :
             At
             last
             making
             a
             stop
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             room
             ;
             Ungrateful
             and
             impudent
             fellow
             !
             said
             he
             )
             hast
             thou
             already
             forgot
             the
             price
             I
             paid
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             I
             bought
             thee
             as
             a
             slave
             ?
             Oh
             good
             Gods
             !
             continued
             he
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             these
             words
             should
             come
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Policander
             ,
             whose
             life
             I
             have
             saved
             ,
             and
             whose
             Crown
             I
             have
             kept
             upon
             his
             head
             ?
             Yet
             utter
             them
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             most
             certainly
             these
             ears
             did
             hear
             them
             ;
             it
             was
             to
             me
             ,
             me
             my self
             he
             spoke
             them
             :
             Then
             being
             silent
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             ,
             Oh
             most
             cruel
             Law
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             let
             me
             pull
             out
             that
             Vipers
             tongue
             which
             spits
             those
             venomous
             words
             ;
             words
             not
             worthy
             of
             a
             man
             that
             bears
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ?
             Remember
             how
             I
             bought
             thee
             as
             a
             Slave
             !
             Remember
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             the
             price
             I
             paid
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             I
             bought
             thee
             as
             a
             Slave
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             all
             reckonings
             are
             cast
             up
             ,
             I
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             upbraid
             thee
             :
             for
             though
             I
             were
             a
             slave
             ,
             it
             was
             Fortunes
             fault
             ,
             not
             mine
             ,
             nor
             ought
             I
             to
             be
             accused
             for
             it
             :
             but
             who
             must
             be
             blamed
             for
             that
             servitude
             out
             of
             which
             I
             released
             thee
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             thy
             drowsie
             spirit
             and
             faint
             heart
             did
             bring
             thee
             ?
             As
             thou
             dost
             bid
             me
             remember
             the
             price
             which
             thou
             didst
             pay
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             a
             little
             money
             ;
             so
             I
             bid
             thee
             also
             remember
             the
             price
             which
             I
             paid
             for
             thee
             :
             Thou
             knowest
             it
             was
             my
             blood
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             was
             too
             prodigal
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             thy
             safety
             .
             Upon
             this
             calling
             to
             memory
             all
             the
             signal
             actions
             which
             he
             had
             done
             for
             Policander
             :
             And
             for
             all
             these
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             must
             be
             retorted
             with
             a
             remember
             what
             I
             paid
             for
             thee
             .
             Oh
             ye
             most
             just
             Gods
             ,
             who
             do
             abominate
             all
             ungrateful
             men
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             you
             do
             not
             punish
             this
             cursed
             ingratitude
             ?
             And
             thou
             Arm
             ,
             who
             has
             so
             couragiously
             defended
             the
             
             honour
             of
             this
             unthankful
             man
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             revenge
             this
             intollerable
             affront
             ?
             Why
             dost
             thou
             not
             as
             much
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             for
             all
             those
             that
             ask'd
             justice
             from
             thee
             in
             their
             oppressions
             ?
             Oh
             thou
             unlucky
             Sword
             that
             has
             been
             so
             victoriously
             keen
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             dull
             and
             blunt
             in
             his
             that
             wears
             thee
             ?
             Did
             I
             win
             so
             many
             Battels
             ,
             and
             conquer
             so
             many
             enemies
             ,
             only
             to
             lose
             all
             my
             contentment
             and
             happiness
             ?
             Oh
             most
             fatal
             Destiny
             !
             which
             would
             have
             made
             me
             Conquerour
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             conquered
             !
             Oh
             the
             injustice
             of
             heaven
             ,
             why
             did
             I
             not
             die
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             victories
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             have
             saved
             me
             a
             dying
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             those
             I
             have
             conquered
             .
          
           
             These
             thoughts
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             advice
             which
             the
             Guards
             about
             his
             Lodging
             gave
             him
             ,
             did
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             Merisin
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             to
             Bed
             ,
             without
             contradicting
             any
             thing
             he
             said
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             augment
             his
             rage
             :
             There
             he
             remained
             two
             nights
             and
             two
             days
             without
             either
             sleep
             or
             meat
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             a
             Fever
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             none
             did
             wonder
             he
             should
             talk
             so
             rovingly
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             any
             purpose
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             his
             disease
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             But
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             when
             his
             Fever
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             continued
             to
             talk
             in
             the
             same
             frantique
             manner
             ,
             it
             was
             plainly
             perceived
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             understanding
             ,
             and
             was
             turned
             stark
             mad
             :
             which
             extreamly
             grieved
             all
             those
             that
             were
             admirers
             of
             his
             Vertue
             ,
             especially
             the
             King
             Policander
             ,
             who
             when
             his
             anger
             was
             a
             little
             over
             ,
             did
             know
             that
             his
             own
             loss
             was
             the
             greatest
             :
             yet
             his
             earnest
             desire
             of
             peace
             ,
             made
             him
             resent
             his
             loss
             with
             less
             regret
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             as
             Policander
             wished
             ,
             and
             as
             Celiodantes
             desired
             ;
             who
             thought
             all
             things
             advantagious
             ,
             so
             Rasanira
             might
             be
             his
             wise
             :
             And
             the
             Treaty
             of
             it
             was
             so
             closely
             carried
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             news
             which
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             when
             Orontes
             told
             us
             who
             Celiodantes
             had
             sent
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Every
             one
             at
             first
             did
             think
             by
             her
             countenance
             that
             she
             approved
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             joyful
             and
             contented
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             read
             her
             approbation
             of
             what
             Orontes
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             her
             eyes
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             As
             heretofore
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             King
             did
             draw
             many
             a
             sad
             tear
             from
             your
             eyes
             ,
             so
             now
             you
             may
             turn
             all
             your
             sorrows
             into
             joys
             ,
             at
             the
             great
             happiness
             which
             he
             and
             your
             Dominions
             are
             like
             to
             receive
             :
             For
             that
             little
             rub
             of
             misfortune
             (
             little
             may
             it
             well
             be
             called
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             great
             happiness
             unto
             which
             it
             is
             converted
             )
             has
             made
             him
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             and
             gotten
             Policander
             to
             be
             his
             friend
             :
             Nay
             more
             ,
             it
             has
             gotten
             him
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Ambarres
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Boyens
             ,
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             the
             Inheretrix
             of
             those
             two
             great
             Kingdoms
             :
             And
             this
             News
             (
             Madam
             )
             I
             am
             come
             to
             bring
             you
             from
             the
             King
             your
             Sno
             ,
             whom
             now
             you
             may
             call
             the
             greatest
             Monarch
             of
             all
             Gaul
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             so
             surprized
             at
             this
             News
             ,
             that
             she
             stayed
             a
             long
             time
             before
             she
             answered
             ;
             whereat
             Orontes
             much
             wondred
             :
             and
             thinking
             perhaps
             that
             she
             did
             not
             rightly
             understand
             him
             ,
             he
             repeated
             it
             over
             again
             ,
             relating
             the
             contentment
             of
             both
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             joys
             of
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             publication
             of
             this
             Peace
             and
             Alliance
             :
             Unto
             which
             the
             Queen
             returned
             no
             answer
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             this
             ;
             Oh
             Sybil
             Melusine
             !
             How
             true
             are
             all
             thy
             Prophesies
             ?
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             presently
             dismissed
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             went
             to
             Bed.
             
          
           
             None
             heard
             what
             Orontes
             had
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             judged
             the
             News
             to
             be
             far
             different
             from
             what
             they
             thought
             at
             first
             :
             yet
             none
             was
             so
             much
             astonished
             as
             Orontes
             ;
             for
             he
             thinking
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             most
             welcome
             news
             the
             Queen
             could
             receive
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             at
             her
             cold
             entertainment
             of
             it
             .
             But
             somtimes
             he
             feared
             that
             in
             the
             excess
             of
             his
             joys
             he
             had
             mistaken
             himself
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Queen
             did
             nothing
             but
             cry
             ,
             and
             sigh
             in
             her
             Bed
             ,
             not
             uttering
             a
             word
             that
             any
             could
             understand
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             time
             to
             time
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             Sybil
             Melusine
             !
             and
             so
             lamented
             away
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             until
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             fell
             asleep
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             this
             Treaty
             was
             carried
             on
             so
             closely
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             Policander
             knew
             what
             hatred
             Argira
             bore
             unto
             him
             :
             And
             though
             Celiodantes
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             yet
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             so
             by
             her
             own
             animosity
             ,
             in
             raising
             wars
             against
             
             Policander
             ,
             almost
             without
             any
             colour
             of
             reason
             .
             So
             as
             when
             it
             was
             proposed
             not
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             with
             it
             ,
             till
             all
             was
             concluded
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             thereunto
             ,
             left
             she
             should
             give
             any
             stop
             unto
             that
             marriage
             which
             he
             so
             passionately
             desired
             ;
             thinking
             that
             when
             the
             peace
             and
             alliance
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             then
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             break
             it
             of
             ;
             nor
             could
             she
             much
             as
             oppose
             it
             ,
             without
             shewing
             her
             malice
             too
             palpably
             :
             Yet
             they
             foresaw
             that
             she
             would
             extreamly
             wonder
             at
             the
             News
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             very
             backward
             to
             this
             peace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Celiodantes
             gave
             commission
             unto
             Orontes
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             cause
             this
             to
             be
             published
             and
             observed
             in
             all
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             amongst
             his
             Allies
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             receive
             those
             places
             which
             Policanders
             Forces
             held
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             them
             unto
             those
             Kings
             to
             whom
             they
             of
             right
             belonged
             :
             Also
             to
             release
             all
             prisoners
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Letters
             which
             Policander
             writ
             unto
             the
             General
             and
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             So
             as
             the
             next
             morning
             Orontes
             went
             again
             unto
             the
             Queen
             to
             communicate
             unto
             her
             all
             those
             Commissions
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             her
             he
             might
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             :
             But
             she
             slept
             on
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             very
             late
             before
             he
             could
             be
             admitted
             unto
             any
             speech
             with
             her
             :
             And
             when
             her
             Lady
             of
             Honour
             told
             her
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             ,
             Sweetheart
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             am
             but
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             to
             hear
             of
             any
             business
             ;
             but
             since
             his
             affairs
             are
             so
             pressing
             ,
             bid
             him
             do
             as
             the
             King
             his
             master
             has
             commanded
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             turned
             to
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Orontes
             had
             gotten
             this
             permission
             ,
             he
             assembled
             together
             all
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Principal
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             imparted
             the
             news
             of
             this
             peace
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             publish
             and
             observe
             it
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             all
             those
             places
             which
             Policanders
             men
             detained
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Boyens
             and
             Ambarres
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             Armorique
             Coast
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             still
             continuing
             his
             last
             victories
             ;
             whom
             he
             acquainted
             with
             Policanders
             will
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             already
             received
             the
             same
             intelligence
             by
             one
             of
             his
             principal
             Officers
             .
             Peace
             was
             presently
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             places
             and
             prisoners
             generally
             rendred
             and
             released
             ;
             and
             so
             welcome
             was
             the
             news
             to
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             even
             those
             who
             had
             the
             advantage
             ,
             were
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             weary
             were
             all
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Orontes
             advertised
             the
             King
             his
             master
             ,
             how
             Argira
             received
             the
             news
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             did
             not
             wonder
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Policander
             ;
             both
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             ill
             will
             which
             she
             bore
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Boyens
             ;
             but
             they
             made
             no
             great
             reckoning
             of
             it
             ,
             assuring
             themselves
             ,
             that
             time
             would
             salve
             the
             sore
             ,
             and
             she
             be
             as
             well
             contented
             as
             either
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             consummation
             of
             the
             marriage
             was
             deferred
             only
             till
             the
             return
             of
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             Policander
             had
             sent
             to
             see
             the
             Treaty
             performed
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             one
             morning
             as
             Policander
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             ,
             a
             poor
             fellow
             seeing
             him
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             by
             the
             Guards
             to
             come
             near
             him
             ,
             King
             Policander
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             Command
             that
             I
             may
             tell
             you
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             none
             may
             hear
             me
             .
             The
             King
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             to
             be
             an
             old
             ragged
             fellow
             ,
             did
             think
             him
             to
             be
             one
             that
             would
             beg
             :
             and
             being
             ever
             of
             a
             charitable
             inclination
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             Almoner
             to
             give
             him
             somthing
             :
             Upon
             this
             the
             poor
             man
             cryed
             louder
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             King
             ,
             I
             come
             not
             to
             beg
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             I
             have
             need
             enough
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             name
             .
             Those
             who
             heard
             him
             ,
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             some
             mad
             man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             have
             repulsed
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             looking
             better
             upon
             him
             ,
             did
             remember
             that
             he
             had
             formerly
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             let
             him
             come
             nearer
             .
             The
             poor
             man
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             better
             posture
             then
             his
             habit
             promised
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             in
             so
             low
             a
             voice
             that
             none
             could
             hear
             but
             the
             King
             )
             I
             am
             
               Veronces
               .
               Policander
            
             hearing
             that
             name
             ,
             presently
             remembred
             both
             by
             his
             voice
             and
             gesture
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             same
             Veronces
             who
             served
             him
             when
             he
             courted
             Argira
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             left
             with
             her
             :
             so
             as
             being
             astonished
             to
             see
             him
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             opinion
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             cast
             his
             arms
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             embrace
             him
             ,
             as
             affectionately
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             son
             :
             Every
             one
             wondered
             at
             these
             extraordinary
             caresses
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             called
             for
             one
             of
             
             the
             Officers
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             treat
             that
             man
             very
             kindly
             ,
             to
             put
             good
             clothes
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             money
             in
             his
             purse
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             his
             chamber
             .
             Veronces
             was
             so
             over-joyed
             to
             see
             the
             King
             acknowledge
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             a
             word
             more
             ,
             but
             cryed
             for
             joy
             .
          
           
             At
             night
             the
             Officer
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             Kings
             chamber
             ;
             who
             after
             some
             fresh
             caresses
             ,
             asked
             him
             where
             he
             had
             been
             lost
             so
             long
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             the
             question
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             ask
             ,
             is
             of
             too
             great
             importance
             to
             be
             answered
             before
             so
             much
             company
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             it
             be
             in
             private
             .
          
           
             Policander
             then
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             some
             business
             which
             concerned
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             he
             carried
             him
             into
             his
             Closet
             ;
             where
             Veronces
             seeing
             himself
             alone
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             wondred
             (
             Sir
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             in
             the
             Abyss
             of
             my
             misery
             ,
             why
             the
             Gods
             should
             keep
             me
             so
             long
             alive
             ;
             thinking
             that
             if
             the
             afflictions
             of
             men
             were
             equally
             divided
             ,
             I
             have
             suffered
             above
             my
             share
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             any
             other
             :
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             I
             did
             somtimes
             begin
             to
             murmure
             against
             the
             wise
             Government
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             accuse
             them
             of
             injustice
             ,
             for
             having
             so
             little
             care
             of
             humanes
             .
             But
             now
             when
             I
             see
             their
             all-wise
             providence
             in
             preserving
             me
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             a
             service
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             they
             are
             all-wisdom
             and
             goodness
             ,
             in
             keeping
             me
             alive
             ,
             and
             conducting
             me
             opportunely
             unto
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             do
             not
             think
             any
             but
             my self
             can
             shew
             you
             the
             greatest
             errour
             that
             ever
             could
             happen
             in
             your
             Family
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             since
             you
             commanded
             me
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             Princess
             Argira
             ,
             who
             was
             presently
             after
             Queen
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             and
             since
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             ,
             was
             Queen
             also
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             my
             life
             hath
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             continual
             chain
             of
             miseries
             and
             disasters
             ;
             one
             no
             sooner
             ended
             but
             another
             immediately
             began
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             Fortune
             would
             never
             have
             been
             tyred
             with
             tormenting
             me
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             to
             do
             you
             service
             :
             But
             I
             think
             this
             favour
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             all
             my
             past
             torments
             and
             miserable
             time
             well
             employed
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             so
             much
             life
             left
             as
             to
             serve
             my
             master
             .
             Imagine
             Sir
             ,
             that
             in
             seeing
             Veronces
             ,
             you
             see
             a
             messenger
             of
             God
             sent
             unto
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             a
             soul
             that
             has
             been
             retained
             at
             least
             these
             twenty
             years
             in
             hell
             ,
             has
             at
             last
             got
             leave
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             Styx
             ,
             purposely
             to
             advise
             you
             of
             a
             fault
             which
             would
             have
             eclipsed
             all
             your
             glory
             ,
             made
             all
             your
             contentments
             bitter
             ,
             and
             have
             sunk
             you
             in
             sorrows
             :
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             prisoner
             these
             twenty
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             of
             liberty
             ,
             until
             this
             general
             Peace
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             receive
             the
             favour
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             so
             long
             a
             stranger
             to
             my
             eyes
             .
             Enjoying
             therefore
             this
             benefit
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             understand
             that
             you
             are
             giving
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             unto
             the
             King
             Celiodantes
             in
             marriage
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             heard
             this
             news
             ,
             I
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             I
             could
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             speak
             with
             you
             before
             the
             marriage
             be
             consummated
             :
             and
             if
             I
             be
             come
             time
             enough
             I
             do
             thank
             the
             infinite
             goodness
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             if
             too
             late
             ,
             I
             protest
             that
             what
             I
             intended
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             shall
             die
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             think
             it
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             that
             ever
             did
             befall
             me
             :
             I
             beseech
             the
             Gods
             after
             such
             a
             disaster
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             me
             live
             a
             minute
             longer
             ,
             since
             life
             will
             be
             a
             most
             intolerable
             torment
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Veronces
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             Policander
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             thy
             affection
             is
             so
             well
             known
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             thy
             expressions
             of
             it
             may
             be
             spared
             :
             Come
             tell
             me
             freely
             what
             this
             secret
             is
             which
             you
             think
             so
             necessary
             to
             my
             contentment
             ?
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             give
             my
             daughter
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             yet
             proceeded
             no
             further
             then
             promises
             ,
             and
             I
             stay
             only
             till
             the
             peace
             be
             published
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             all
             those
             that
             have
             any
             Interest
             therein
             .
             Oh
             ye
             great
             and
             good
             Gods
             !
             be
             ye
             for
             ever
             blessed
             (
             cryed
             out
             Veronces
             )
             as
             well
             for
             your
             goodness
             ,
             as
             for
             your
             profound
             judgements
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             a
             thing
             that
             will
             even
             ravish
             you
             with
             wonder
             ,
             and
             will
             divert
             you
             from
             this
             marriage
             .
             What
             can
             divert
             me
             (
             replyed
             Policander
             )
             from
             a
             designe
             so
             much
             conducing
             to
             the
             grandeur
             of
             my
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             welfare
             of
             my
             people
             ?
             Sir
             (
             replyed
             Veronces
             )
             This
             marriage
             is
             against
             all
             Laws
             ,
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             :
             For
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             your
             Daughter
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             (
             answered
             Policander
             .
             )
             And
             
             the
             King
             Celiodantes
             (
             replied
             Verances
             )
             is
             your
             Son.
             My
             Son
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             King
             in
             a
             great
             amazemement
             ,
             and
             started
             back
             )
             yes
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             
               Verances
               ,
               Celiodantes
            
             is
             your
             Son
             ;
             and
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             the
             whole
             truth
             of
             the
             mattter
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             tell
             you
             but
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             and
             my self
             :
             Then
             being
             silent
             a
             while
             he
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             with
             whom
             you
             commanded
             me
             to
             stay
             ,
             was
             presently
             after
             your
             delivered
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             her
             nurse
             and
             my self
             ,
             who
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             trust
             ,
             did
             know
             of
             it
             :
             A
             few
             moneths
             after
             ,
             she
             was
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             same
             year
             she
             had
             another
             son
             called
             Celiodantes
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             married
             only
             by
             reason
             of
             state
             ,
             and
             still
             preserved
             her
             affection
             entirely
             for
             you
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             Celiodantes
             continually
             under
             her
             eye
             ,
             and
             be
             deprived
             of
             that
             better
             beloved
             son
             which
             she
             had
             by
             you
             ;
             and
             much
             less
             that
             he
             whom
             she
             loved
             not
             should
             be
             King
             of
             two
             great
             kingdomes
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             had
             no
             estate
             :
             and
             a
             hundred
             times
             has
             she
             made
             her
             complaints
             of
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             oft
             did
             I
             indeavour
             to
             comfort
             her
             :
             at
             the
             last
             she
             pitched
             upon
             a
             most
             strange
             resolution
             :
             she
             pretended
             that
             a
             certain
             Sybil
             had
             foretold
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             little
             Celiodantes
             were
             seen
             by
             any
             other
             but
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             until
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             most
             infallibly
             die
             immediately
             after
             .
             By
             this
             device
             she
             sent
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             change
             him
             for
             the
             other
             which
             she
             had
             by
             you
             ,
             so
             as
             ever
             since
             he
             has
             been
             received
             by
             all
             for
             Celiodantes
             .
             Now
             she
             made
             choise
             of
             me
             for
             a
             witness
             of
             this
             change
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             chanced
             to
             die
             ,
             I
             might
             let
             you
             understand
             how
             great
             her
             affection
             was
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             blessed
             be
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             years
             of
             misery
             made
             good
             my
             promise
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             King
             Policander
             hearing
             this
             discourse
             ,
             O
             Verances
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             dost
             thou
             assure
             me
             that
             Celiodantes
             is
             my
             son
             ?
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             Argiras
             love
             unto
             me
             ,
             moved
             her
             to
             put
             him
             in
             place
             of
             the
             true
             Inheritour
             ?
             Assure
             your self
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Verances
             ,
             upon
             that
             fidelity
             which
             I
             own
             unto
             you
             that
             I
             do
             not
             lie
             in
             one
             word
             .
          
           
             Policander
             then
             made
             a
             silent
             pause
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             clapped
             his
             hands
             together
             ,
             certainly
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             Argiras
             sad
             resentment
             of
             the
             news
             ,
             when
             Orontes
             told
             her
             of
             the
             marriage
             between
             Celiodantes
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             for
             ever
             since
             she
             has
             kept
             her
             bed
             .
             Doubtless
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Verances
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             know
             of
             such
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             them
             two
             ,
             it
             will
             grieve
             her
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             judge
             of
             her
             by
             my self
             ,
             for
             I
             protest
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             had
             I
             come
             too
             late
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             you
             should
             suffer
             one
             that
             has
             loved
             you
             so
             well
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             such
             intollerable
             sorrow
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             out
             of
             your
             own
             goodness
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             love
             you
             once
             bore
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             quit
             your self
             of
             those
             obligations
             wherein
             you
             stand
             bound
             unto
             her
             .
             Friend
             (
             said
             the
             King
             then
             )
             now
             do
             I
             begin
             to
             believe
             that
             heaven
             does
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             me
             live
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             dayes
             in
             contentment
             ,
             since
             It
             hath
             so
             unexpectedly
             given
             me
             a
             son
             in
             lieu
             of
             him
             I
             lost
             .
             I
             am
             resolved
             therefore
             not
             only
             presently
             to
             put
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             out
             of
             her
             pain
             ,
             but
             also
             give
             her
             such
             testimonies
             of
             my
             esteem
             ,
             as
             she
             shall
             never
             again
             repent
             of
             her
             affection
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             other
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             to
             be
             secret
             :
             then
             he
             went
             unto
             Celiodantes
             ,
             whom
             he
             accosted
             with
             such
             new
             and
             extraordinary
             Carresses
             as
             did
             amaze
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             most
             earnest
             desire
             that
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             his
             mother
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             the
             marriage
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wished
             him
             to
             continue
             the
             means
             of
             getting
             her
             to
             come
             ,
             or
             if
             she
             would
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             ,
             although
             she
             was
             displeased
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             suffer
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             marriage
             but
             in
             her
             presence
             .
             Celiodantes
             ,
             who
             next
             his
             marriage
             ,
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             satisfie
             Policander
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             after
             much
             other
             discourse
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             himself
             and
             invite
             her
             to
             come
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             she
             would
             not
             deny
             him
             that
             favour
             :
             and
             Policander
             ,
             approving
             his
             design
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             take
             order
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             
             haste
             ,
             as
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             .
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             set
             forward
             ,
             when
             Orontes
             returned
             and
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             would
             be
             with
             them
             within
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             before
             her
             purposely
             to
             acquaint
             them
             .
             Both
             the
             Kings
             were
             extreamly
             joyed
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             and
             Celiodantes
             the
             same
             hour
             set
             forward
             to
             meet
             her
             .
          
           
             Policander
             the
             mean
             time
             enquiring
             of
             Orontes
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             her
             humour
             was
             so
             much
             changed
             from
             what
             it
             whas
             when
             he
             writ
             ,
             did
             understand
             ,
             that
             after
             she
             had
             kept
             her
             bed
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             she
             sent
             one
             evening
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             faintly
             asked
             him
             upon
             what
             business
             the
             King
             her
             Son
             had
             sent
             him
             thither
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             first
             I
             began
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             business
             ,
             but
             you
             were
             so
             indisposed
             then
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             hear
             me
             out
             ;
             I
             understand
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             come
             about
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             Publique
             joyes
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             marriage
             .
             But
             in
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             any
             addresses
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             you
             had
             commission
             ample
             enough
             for
             it
             without
             my
             approbation
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Orontes
             ,
             't
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             I
             had
             such
             commission
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             with
             a
             limitation
             ,
             to
             act
             in
             it
             according
             unto
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             to
             beseech
             you
             from
             Policander
             and
             your
             Son
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Celebration
             of
             the
             marriage
             .
             Did
             not
             you
             tell
             me
             (
             said
             she
             and
             interrupted
             )
             that
             the
             marriage
             was
             already
             past
             ?
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             might
             perhaps
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             marriage
             and
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             were
             concluded
             upon
             ;
             but
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             marriage
             was
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             before
             your
             health
             would
             permit
             you
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             or
             till
             you
             excused
             your self
             .
          
           
             O
             Orontes
             ,
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             with
             a
             joyful
             countenance
             )
             how
             I
             have
             been
             tormented
             ,
             since
             your
             first
             coming
             ,
             by
             not
             understanding
             the
             businesse
             of
             your
             voyage
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             that
             when
             I
             understood
             the
             King
             my
             Son
             made
             so
             small
             accompt
             of
             me
             ,
             it
             did
             so
             grieve
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             has
             been
             odious
             unto
             me
             .
             O
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Orontes
             ,
             entertain
             no
             such
             opinion
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             but
             believe
             ,
             though
             he
             used
             all
             the
             expedition
             he
             could
             in
             concluding
             the
             peace
             without
             imparting
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             so
             necessary
             and
             and
             advantageous
             to
             make
             himself
             King
             of
             two
             great
             kingdomes
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             you
             would
             blame
             him
             if
             he
             used
             any
             delay
             :
             yet
             for
             the
             marriage
             ,
             assure
             your self
             Madam
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             hasty
             ,
             since
             the
             retardment
             of
             it
             could
             not
             be
             of
             such
             importance
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             Policander
             himself
             desires
             you
             should
             be
             present
             at
             it
             .
             The
             Queen
             upon
             this
             ,
             so
             changed
             her
             countenance
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             took
             order
             for
             her
             departure
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             Policander
             supposed
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             prudently
             concealed
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             displeasure
             from
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             he
             longed
             extremely
             to
             hear
             the
             relation
             of
             Verances
             confirmed
             from
             her
             own
             mouth
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             being
             arived
             ,
             and
             received
             with
             all
             the
             honours
             that
             Policander
             could
             do
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             general
             joyes
             of
             all
             ,
             except
             Rosanira
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             affection
             unto
             Rosilion
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             heart
             approve
             of
             this
             marriage
             with
             Celiodantes
             ,
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             King
             Policander
             went
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             Ceremonies
             of
             civility
             and
             complement
             ,
             she
             desited
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             only
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             and
             the
             King
             her
             Son
             ;
             so
             as
             every
             one
             quitting
             the
             room
             but
             they
             ,
             the
             Queen
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             Policander
             ,
             when
             first
             you
             resented
             the
             fury
             of
             my
             Sons
             Arms
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             united
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             my
             contrivance
             ,
             to
             your
             ruine
             ,
             you
             were
             then
             not
             a
             little
             astonished
             .
             Do
             you
             remember
             what
             affection
             I
             shewed
             unto
             you
             ,
             when
             (
             as
             a
             Knight
             errant
             )
             you
             came
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ?
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             expect
             a
             lesse
             revenge
             upon
             your
             ingratitude
             ,
             from
             my
             wrong'd
             affection
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             me
             out
             ,
             you
             will
             confesse
             that
             love
             and
             hatred
             had
             never
             so
             strong
             an
             influence
             upon
             any
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             upon
             the
             Soul
             of
             Argira
             .
             But
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             the
             Princess
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             wave
             your
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             until
             you
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             what
             power
             these
             two
             passions
             of
             love
             and
             hatred
             have
             over
             a
             Soul
             that
             loves
             well
             .
             And
             you
             Son
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Celiodantes
             )
             stay
             until
             the
             end
             of
             my
             discourse
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             assure
             my self
             you
             will
             commend
             my
             fault
             ,
             and
             think
             your self
             beholding
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             beginning
             her
             discourse
             at
             the
             arival
             of
             Policander
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Picts
             ,
             she
             related
             all
             his
             Courtship
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             which
             she
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             not
             concealing
             any
             particulars
             of
             their
             affection
             :
             how
             closly
             she
             carried
             her
             being
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             her
             delivery
             :
             The
             sorrows
             she
             resented
             when
             she
             heard
             he
             had
             married
             Clorisena
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             how
             she
             was
             forced
             by
             her
             fathers
             command
             to
             marry
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             a
             Son.
             She
             represented
             her
             grief
             to
             see
             this
             Son
             alwayes
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             other
             :
             her
             resolution
             was
             to
             change
             them
             ,
             her
             contrivances
             about
             it
             ,
             her
             curiosity
             to
             know
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             these
             children
             from
             the
             Sibil
             Mesuline
             ,
             whose
             answer
             she
             still
             kept
             in
             writing
             :
             how
             she
             put
             the
             true
             Celiodantes
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Verances
             ,
             and
             how
             extremely
             grieved
             she
             was
             ,
             when
             she
             thought
             them
             both
             lost
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Policander
             ,
             who
             knew
             all
             these
             things
             from
             Verances
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             so
             much
             astonished
             as
             the
             rest
             :
             But
             Celiodantes
             ,
             who
             saw
             himself
             deprived
             of
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             of
             two
             kingdomes
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             Legitimate
             Lord
             ,
             he
             was
             strangely
             confounded
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             no
             small
             contentment
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             he
             had
             found
             such
             a
             father
             as
             Policander
             ,
             whose
             virtue
             and
             valour
             was
             held
             in
             high
             esteem
             amongst
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             time
             .
             And
             to
             hide
             his
             discontents
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             his
             father
             opened
             his
             arms
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             and
             said
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             although
             I
             have
             this
             day
             lost
             that
             which
             I
             loved
             most
             dear
             ,
             yet
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             rejoyce
             that
             I
             have
             found
             such
             a
             Father
             as
             the
             great
             King
             Policander
             .
          
           
             Son
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             wives
             ,
             if
             one
             be
             lost
             another
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             so
             cannot
             fathers
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             unto
             you
             :
             And
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             this
             day
             the
             happyest
             I
             ever
             lived
             ,
             since
             in
             it
             I
             have
             found
             a
             Treasure
             which
             I
             esteem
             more
             then
             my
             Life
             ;
             and
             since
             now
             I
             find
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             any
             Cavalier
             more
             obliged
             to
             a
             Lady
             ,
             then
             Policander
             is
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             your
             mother
             :
             Then
             raising
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             kissing
             him
             ,
             he
             suffered
             him
             to
             kisse
             Rosanira
             as
             his
             sister
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             appear
             by
             her
             eyes
             ,
             that
             she
             loved
             him
             much
             better
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             Husband
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             King
             Policander
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             Did
             you
             never
             since
             hear
             of
             the
             true
             Celiodantes
             nor
             of
             Verances
             ?
             Never
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             made
             all
             the
             enquiry
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             in
             some
             assured
             hopes
             he
             is
             not
             lost
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Prediction
             which
             I
             received
             from
             the
             Sybil
             Melusine
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             she
             should
             be
             a
             lyer
             only
             in
             this
             ;
             before
             you
             say
             any
             more
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             see
             one
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             may
             tell
             you
             some
             news
             of
             him
             :
             then
             going
             himself
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             he
             brought
             in
             Verances
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             presented
             him
             to
             the
             Queen
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             this
             man
             ?
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             grown
             very
             old
             and
             lean
             ,
             yet
             she
             cried
             out
             ,
             Ah
             Verances
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             charge
             I
             committed
             into
             your
             hands
             ?
             Verances
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             force
             and
             violence
             hath
             disabled
             me
             from
             giving
             you
             a
             good
             accompt
             :
             O
             ye
             gods
             ,
             cryed
             she
             ,
             and
             joyned
             her
             hands
             together
             ,
             is
             my
             Son
             lost
             ?
             and
             is
             the
             Sybil
             a
             lyar
             ?
             Tell
             me
             Verances
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             is
             he
             dead
             ?
             didst
             thou
             see
             him
             murdered
             before
             thy
             face
             ?
             No
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             please
             to
             hear
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             most
             miserable
             man
             alive
             ,
             I
             will
             briefly
             tell
             you
             mine
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             be
             better
             satisfied
             in
             your
             Questions
             :
             Then
             Policander
             beseeching
             her
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             by
             your
             command
             I
             had
             changed
             this
             young
             Prince
             for
             his
             brother
             ,
             but
             I
             changed
             also
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             charged
             his
             Nurse
             to
             call
             him
             by
             no
             other
             then
             Kinicson
             ,
             chusing
             that
             name
             rather
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             stone
             which
             you
             hung
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             whereon
             was
             ingraved
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             Kinick
             ,
             Knicson
             ;
             conceiving
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             were
             lost
             ,
             or
             came
             within
             compass
             of
             your
             hearing
             this
             name
             ,
             you
             would
             know
             him
             by
             it
             .
             We
             went
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             command
             ,
             unto
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Santons
             ,
             where
             taking
             a
             little
             retired
             house
             ,
             we
             passed
             away
             five
             years
             ,
             every
             one
             thinking
             Kinicson
             to
             be
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             his
             Nurse
             my
             wife
             .
             When
             he
             was
             about
             that
             
             age
             ,
             one
             unlucky
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             playing
             amongst
             other
             children
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             some
             Pirats
             who
             roved
             about
             that
             coast
             :
             I
             was
             there
             also
             ,
             but
             asleep
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             awaken
             ,
             till
             after
             these
             Ravishers
             had
             got
             my
             master
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             me
             also
             :
             yet
             amidst
             this
             great
             disaster
             ,
             it
             was
             some
             comfort
             unto
             me
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             serve
             him
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             Fortune
             did
             presently
             after
             rob
             me
             of
             this
             consolation
             also
             :
             for
             we
             were
             no
             sooner
             upon
             the
             open
             Sea
             ,
             but
             another
             company
             of
             Pirats
             fell
             upon
             those
             that
             took
             us
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             became
             masters
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             my
             chance
             to
             be
             wounded
             .
             These
             last
             Pirats
             ,
             thinking
             that
             I
             had
             been
             one
             of
             the
             conquered
             Pirats
             ,
             they
             put
             me
             into
             chains
             ,
             and
             treated
             me
             with
             all
             the
             cruelties
             that
             such
             persons
             ordinarily
             use
             to
             be
             :
             These
             men
             carried
             us
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Armorique
             Isles
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             make
             their
             retreat
             ,
             and
             where
             Merchant
             of
             the
             Continent
             used
             to
             come
             and
             buy
             such
             prizes
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             used
             to
             take
             upon
             that
             coast
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             these
             Merchants
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             child
             was
             bought
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             handsomness
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             promises
             that
             I
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             pay
             double
             what
             he
             cost
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             convey
             a
             Letter
             unto
             his
             friends
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             extremely
             desirous
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             the
             clutches
             of
             these
             wretched
             sort
             of
             men
             .
             When
             a
             thing
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             decreed
             by
             heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             An
             honest
             Merchant
             bought
             him
             ,
             and
             presently
             paid
             ,
             what
             they
             asked
             ,
             both
             for
             him
             and
             me
             .
             I
             told
             you
             that
             I
             received
             a
             wound
             in
             the
             Combate
             ,
             and
             this
             wound
             for
             want
             of
             right
             dressing
             ,
             did
             so
             gangrene
             ,
             that
             the
             Merchant
             durst
             not
             take
             me
             with
             him
             ,
             left
             I
             should
             dy
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             gave
             me
             some
             money
             to
             maintain
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             return
             unto
             me
             within
             fifteen
             dayes
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Pirats
             had
             taken
             the
             stone
             which
             you
             had
             put
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             little
             Kinicson
             ,
             I
             beseeched
             the
             Merchant
             to
             buy
             it
             also
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             him
             :
             The
             honest
             Merchant
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             before
             my
             face
             put
             it
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             child
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             was
             exceedingly
             contented
             ,
             thinking
             that
             though
             I
             died
             ,
             yet
             this
             mark
             might
             one
             day
             bring
             him
             to
             your
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             the
             fifteen
             dayes
             were
             past
             .
             and
             fifteen
             more
             ,
             yet
             no
             Merchant
             came
             ;
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             I
             heard
             he
             was
             dead
             :
             when
             I
             was
             recovered
             of
             my
             wound
             ,
             I
             required
             a
             release
             ,
             because
             my
             ransome
             had
             been
             paid
             ;
             but
             they
             who
             made
             profit
             their
             god
             ,
             did
             but
             laugh
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             had
             made
             them
             Lords
             of
             all
             they
             could
             get
             ,
             and
             owners
             of
             all
             that
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             so
             as
             clogging
             me
             with
             abundance
             of
             chains
             ,
             I
             remained
             there
             in
             abundance
             of
             misery
             ,
             until
             this
             last
             war
             ,
             when
             the
             Boyers
             and
             Ambaries
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             forced
             many
             Towns
             towards
             the
             Armorique
             coast
             ,
             did
             by
             fortune
             come
             into
             this
             Islle
             ,
             which
             they
             plundered
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             brought
             me
             into
             their
             camp
             ;
             where
             though
             I
             was
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             prisoner
             unto
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             those
             who
             used
             me
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             to
             be
             prisoners
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             .
             Heaven
             at
             last
             ,
             shewed
             some
             pity
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             twenty
             years
             imprisonment
             ,
             did
             set
             me
             at
             liberty
             ,
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             general
             peace
             ,
             when
             all
             prisoners
             were
             released
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             I
             did
             was
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             beseech
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             Kinicson
             were
             alive
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             pass
             away
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             old
             age
             in
             some
             rest
             .
          
           
             Having
             recorded
             in
             my
             memory
             ,
             the
             name
             and
             place
             of
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             I
             went
             thither
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             and
             all
             I
             could
             learn
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             divided
             amongst
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             Kinicson
             ,
             did
             send
             him
             up
             the
             river
             Loyre
             amongst
             other
             Merchandize
             ,
             and
             sold
             him
             either
             in
             Gaul
             about
             Lyons
             ,
             or
             beyond
             :
             And
             being
             desirous
             to
             make
             a
             more
             exact
             search
             ,
             I
             understood
             that
             all
             this
             Merchants
             children
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             last
             war
             :
             So
             I
             went
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             unto
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Santons
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Nurse
             whether
             she
             heard
             any
             news
             ;
             but
             they
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             heard
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             died
             for
             grief
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             resolved
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             I
             had
             else
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             the
             news
             that
             I
             heard
             there
             presently
             after
             ,
             prolonged
             my
             life
             :
             For
             I
             understood
             that
             Policander
             ,
             
             having
             taken
             the
             King
             your
             son
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             marry
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             unto
             him
             .
             Then
             did
             I
             think
             the
             Gods
             had
             preserved
             me
             alive
             purposely
             to
             prevent
             that
             incestuous
             marriage
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             knew
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             knew
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             better
             then
             I
             ,
             yet
             I
             thought
             some
             consideration
             or
             other
             might
             keep
             you
             from
             declaring
             it
             .
             I
             made
             therefore
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             Policander
             with
             it
             ,
             lest
             so
             great
             a
             disaster
             should
             happen
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             so
             good
             and
             so
             just
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             lest
             that
             curse
             which
             would
             infallibly
             ensue
             upon
             such
             incestuous
             alliance
             ,
             should
             fall
             upon
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ;
             It
             grieves
             me
             Madam
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             restore
             unto
             you
             that
             charge
             which
             you
             committed
             unto
             me
             :
             But
             cursed
             Fate
             !
             without
             any
             fault
             in
             me
             ,
             did
             deprive
             me
             of
             that
             contentment
             .
          
           
             The
             queen
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             a
             while
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             eyes
             swim
             in
             tears
             ;
             Verances
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             all
             that
             I
             can
             gather
             from
             your
             discourse
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             my
             son
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             ever
             to
             see
             him
             again
             .
             And
             Verances
             making
             no
             reply
             ,
             but
             sadly
             shaking
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             Oh
             Gods
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             must
             the
             Sybil
             be
             a
             Liar
             only
             unto
             me
             ?
             Here
             is
             thy
             prediction
             ,
             oh
             Melusine
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             pulled
             a
             paper
             out
             of
             her
             pocket
             )
             written
             with
             thy
             own
             hand
             ;
             I
             must
             to
             my
             grief
             upbraid
             thee
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
             world
             thou
             art
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             .
             The
             King
             then
             taking
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             reading
             it
             he
             did
             admire
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Sybil
             should
             so
             foresee
             all
             that
             hapned
             unto
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             incestuous
             marriage
             which
             was
             intended
             :
             But
             when
             he
             read
             these
             words
             ,
          
           
             
               In
               Forrests
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               Prince
               Godomar
               ,
            
             
               The
               other
               shall
               his
               senses
               there
               recover
               :
            
             
               Then
               Fate
               shall
               kind
               be
               both
               to
               one
               and
               other
               .
            
          
           
             Oh
             Madam
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             Do
             not
             condemn
             this
             great
             Sybil.
             Then
             taking
             Verances
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             Verances
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             what
             place
             do
             they
             say
             the
             childe
             was
             sold
             ?
             Alas
             Sir
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             they
             know
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             up
             the
             River
             Loyre
             with
             other
             Merchandise
             .
             Well
             (
             replyed
             the
             King
             )
             what
             age
             might
             the
             childe
             be
             then
             ?
             About
             six
             years
             old
             ,
             answered
             Verances
             .
             Was
             he
             black
             or
             fair
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ?
             Sir
             (
             said
             Verances
             )
             he
             was
             the
             fairest
             childe
             that
             ever
             eye
             beheld
             :
             fair
             hair
             ,
             and
             curled
             ;
             full
             eyes
             ,
             and
             lively
             ;
             visage
             somthing
             oval
             ,
             complexion
             fresh
             and
             delicate
             ,
             big
             for
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             full
             made
             ;
             in
             all
             proportions
             so
             handsom
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             action
             so
             becoming
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             love
             him
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             his
             name
             ?
             said
             the
             King.
             His
             right
             name
             (
             answered
             Verances
             )
             was
             Celiodantes
             ,
             but
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             known
             .
             I
             gave
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Kinicson
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             stone
             which
             had
             that
             name
             writ
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Queen
             did
             put
             about
             his
             neck
             .
             Oh
             ye
             infinite
             Gods
             !
             cryed
             out
             Policander
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             open
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             find
             out
             the
             truth
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             obscurely
             hid
             from
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Then
             turning
             towards
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             as
             you
             have
             given
             me
             one
             son
             ,
             so
             I
             will
             give
             you
             another
             ,
             unless
             I
             be
             the
             most
             mistaken
             man
             alive
             :
             For
             tell
             me
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             )
             do
             you
             remember
             the
             name
             which
             Rosilion
             had
             when
             the
             Merchants
             presented
             him
             unto
             me
             !
             Sir
             ,
             (
             answered
             she
             ,
             almost
             out
             of
             her self
             )
             his
             name
             was
             as
             you
             may
             see
             writ
             upon
             this
             stone
             ,
             which
             formerly
             he
             gave
             me
             ,
             when
             he
             waited
             upon
             the
             Princess
             my
             Sister
             ,
             and
             me
             ;
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             having
             nothing
             else
             to
             give
             me
             for
             a
             New-years
             gift
             ,
             when
             they
             gathered
             the
             Misleto
             of
             the
             New
             year
             ,
             he
             gave
             me
             this
             ;
             then
             pulling
             it
             out
             of
             her
             breast
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             since
             kept
             it
             (
             said
             she
             )
             because
             he
             told
             me
             it
             was
             very
             fortunate
             .
             The
             King
             no
             sooner
             saw
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             the
             very
             same
             which
             he
             himself
             had
             long
             worn
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             gave
             it
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ;
             who
             also
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Oh
             happy
             mark
             
             of
             my
             past
             contentments
             ,
             I
             do
             demand
             of
             thee
             him
             unto
             whom
             I
             gave
             thee
             ,
             whom
             if
             thou
             dost
             restore
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             call
             the
             most
             fortunate
             stone
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             then
             she
             kissed
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             unto
             her
             breast
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             was
             nothing
             to
             the
             joys
             of
             Verances
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             ,
             for
             truly
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             absolutely
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             .
             The
             Princess
             who
             durst
             not
             shew
             her
             joys
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             giving
             too
             much
             knowledge
             of
             her
             affection
             unto
             Rosilion
             ,
             she
             waited
             with
             extream
             impatience
             ,
             until
             he
             was
             fully
             known
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             a
             sharer
             in
             their
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             taking
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             inscription
             about
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             
               Kinic
               ,
               Kinicson
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             ,
             
               a
               King
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               a
               King.
            
             Here
             is
             the
             name
             (
             said
             he
             )
             which
             he
             had
             when
             the
             Merchants
             sold
             him
             unto
             me
             as
             a
             slave
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             very
             well
             remember
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             when
             he
             killed
             the
             Lion
             which
             was
             ready
             to
             devour
             me
             ,
             I
             changed
             it
             into
             Rosilion
             ;
             as
             well
             in
             memory
             of
             that
             generous
             act
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             was
             my
             daughters
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             from
             Rosanira
             and
             the
             Lion
             ,
             I
             formed
             the
             name
             Rosilion
             .
             When
             he
             was
             first
             brought
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             about
             the
             same
             age
             which
             Verances
             mentions
             ;
             his
             face
             was
             according
             to
             his
             description
             ;
             and
             all
             circumstances
             makes
             me
             believe
             Rosilion
             to
             be
             the
             same
             whom
             the
             Queen
             lost
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             conceive
             that
             a
             business
             of
             this
             importance
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             divulged
             ,
             until
             some
             more
             certain
             testimonies
             appear
             ;
             for
             this
             stone
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             another
             ▪
             and
             that
             name
             might
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             chance
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             him
             so
             handsome
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             well
             be
             thought
             worthy
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             indeed
             does
             signifie
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             and
             therefore
             before
             any
             notice
             be
             taken
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             made
             out
             by
             more
             infallible
             circumstances
             and
             proofs
             .
          
           
             Sir
             (
             said
             Verances
             presently
             ,
             )
             he
             loved
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             hears
             my
             name
             ,
             he
             will
             know
             me
             .
             If
             I
             do
             see
             him
             (
             said
             the
             Queen
             )
             I
             can
             know
             him
             by
             a
             most
             undoubted
             mark
             ;
             for
             I
             remember
             that
             when
             I
             put
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Verances
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             some
             fears
             of
             losing
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             would
             have
             given
             him
             a
             mark
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             ;
             and
             looking
             which
             was
             the
             most
             convenient
             place
             ,
             I
             found
             upon
             his
             hand
             a
             Rose
             so
             perfect
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             mark
             sufficient
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             Princess
             presently
             )
             assure
             your self
             then
             that
             Rosilion
             is
             your
             son
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             Rose
             upon
             his
             left
             hand
             so
             perfectly
             drawn
             by
             Nature
             ,
             as
             is
             beyond
             all
             imitation
             of
             Art.
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             clapped
             her
             hands
             together
             ,
             what
             can
             you
             desire
             more
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             to
             give
             more
             certain
             assurances
             ?
             The
             name
             ,
             the
             age
             ,
             the
             stone
             ,
             the
             merchants
             ,
             and
             the
             mark
             upon
             his
             hand
             ,
             makes
             it
             most
             apparent
             that
             he
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             prediction
             of
             the
             Sybil
             Melusine
             ,
             puts
             in
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             considering
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             said
             Verances
             )
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             hear
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             news
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             most
             perfect
             account
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             went
             presently
             to
             the
             Lodging
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             whose
             malady
             was
             not
             at
             that
             time
             in
             its
             height
             of
             Fury
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             distraction
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             conceit
             himself
             somtimes
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             commanding
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             the
             General
             ;
             otherwhiles
             he
             fancied
             that
             he
             saw
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ;
             somtimes
             he
             would
             upbraid
             the
             King
             with
             breach
             of
             promise
             ,
             and
             such
             conceptions
             :
             And
             when
             he
             fell
             into
             these
             humours
             ,
             he
             would
             talk
             so
             temperately
             ,
             and
             urge
             such
             solid
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             somtimes
             rove
             presently
             from
             one
             thing
             unto
             another
             ,
             one
             would
             not
             have
             judged
             him
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             senses
             .
          
           
             When
             Verances
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             told
             that
             Rosanira
             had
             sent
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             he
             left
             walking
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             whom
             they
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             very
             kindly
             ,
             and
             gave
             such
             sweet
             language
             ,
             that
             none
             would
             have
             believed
             him
             distempered
             :
             and
             this
             was
             no
             novelty
             ;
             for
             when
             at
             any
             time
             they
             would
             have
             him
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             they
             told
             him
             that
             Rosanira
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             he
             presently
             obeyed
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             willingness
             and
             alacrity
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             mind
             had
             not
             been
             disordered
             .
          
           
             Verances
             seeing
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             tears
             :
             but
             before
             he
             made
             himself
             known
             unto
             him
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             has
             sent
             me
             to
             know
             how
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             the
             Rose
             which
             you
             have
             upon
             your
             left
             
             hand
             be
             worn
             out
             .
             Worn
             out
             (
             said
             he
             presently
             )
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             neither
             the
             Rose
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             nor
             the
             Rosanira
             in
             my
             heart
             will
             ever
             wear
             out
             .
             She
             hopes
             the
             same
             (
             replyed
             Verances
             )
             but
             because
             some
             had
             told
             her
             the
             contrary
             ,
             she
             sent
             me
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             report
             the
             truth
             unto
             her
             .
             Then
             he
             held
             out
             his
             hand
             unto
             him
             ;
             see
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             Nature
             knowing
             I
             was
             decreed
             by
             destiny
             unto
             Rosanira
             ,
             has
             given
             me
             a
             Rose
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             keep
             as
             long
             as
             life
             .
             Poor
             Verances
             knowing
             him
             very
             well
             by
             that
             mark
             ,
             Ah
             Kinicson
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             see
             Verances
             and
             not
             know
             him
             ?
             Upon
             this
             he
             started
             back
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             a
             while
             upon
             him
             ,
             Are
             you
             Verances
             (
             said
             he
             all
             amazed
             )
             the
             husband
             of
             Lerina
             ?
             (
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             his
             mother
             .
             )
             I
             am
             the
             very
             same
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             was
             taken
             with
             you
             upon
             the
             Sea
             side
             by
             Pyrats
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             since
             enjoyed
             one
             minute
             of
             contentment
             till
             I
             came
             hither
             .
             To
             see
             the
             good
             nature
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             he
             ran
             unto
             him
             with
             open
             arms
             ,
             embraced
             and
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             very
             joy
             ,
             tears
             came
             into
             his
             eyes
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             his
             perfect
             senses
             ,
             he
             enquired
             of
             his
             and
             Lerinas
             fortune
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             had
             been
             so
             long
             absent
             from
             him
             .
             Verances
             then
             acquainted
             him
             with
             his
             long
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             general
             Peace
             :
             At
             the
             word
             Peace
             he
             began
             to
             sigh
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             very
             extravagant
             in
             discourse
             of
             the
             War
             which
             he
             had
             enterprized
             against
             Celiodantes
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             joyn
             Battel
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             Verances
             there
             ;
             and
             roved
             so
             far
             from
             any
             purpose
             ,
             that
             Verances
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceal
             his
             sorrow
             and
             tears
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             message
             will
             you
             please
             to
             send
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ?
             Tell
             her
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             will
             ere
             long
             send
             her
             Celiodantes
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             the
             second
             victory
             shall
             be
             so
             disadvantagious
             unto
             me
             as
             the
             first
             .
             Then
             Verances
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             :
             But
             dear
             Verances
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             again
             taken
             by
             Pyrats
             ;
             if
             you
             go
             by
             Land
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             your
             convoy
             with
             half
             my
             Army
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             return
             presently
             unto
             me
             again
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             .
          
           
             Verances
             with
             abundance
             of
             tears
             returned
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             reported
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             how
             Rosilion
             remembred
             the
             name
             of
             Lerinda
             and
             Kenicson
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Queen
             was
             so
             glad
             ,
             that
             she
             held
             up
             her
             hands
             ,
             thanked
             heaven
             ,
             and
             wept
             for
             joy
             :
             At
             last
             (
             after
             much
             rejoycing
             )
             they
             all
             resolved
             not
             to
             publish
             their
             toys
             ,
             until
             they
             saw
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sybils
             prediction
             verified
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             carry
             Rosilion
             into
             Forrests
             :
             And
             also
             it
             was
             then
             concluded
             upon
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             cured
             ,
             Rosanira
             should
             be
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             Cephise
             be
             given
             unto
             Celiodantes
             .
          
           
             Verances
             then
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             King
             Policander
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             you
             most
             faithful
             servant
             leave
             to
             put
             you
             in
             memory
             of
             that
             which
             my
             duty
             obligeth
             me
             unto
             ?
             Most
             freely
             (
             answered
             the
             King.
             )
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             then
             ,
             O
             most
             great
             King
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             never
             hope
             for
             any
             blessing
             from
             heaven
             nor
             earth
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             continue
             in
             that
             injustice
             ,
             wherein
             out
             of
             some
             reason
             of
             State
             you
             have
             lived
             several
             years
             .
             Have
             I
             done
             any
             injustice
             ?
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             little
             moved
             .
             Yes
             Sir
             (
             replyed
             Verances
             )
             and
             the
             greatest
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             :
             for
             is
             it
             not
             the
             height
             of
             injustice
             to
             break
             all
             your
             promises
             made
             unto
             so
             good
             and
             so
             wise
             a
             Queen
             as
             this
             great
             Princess
             in
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             how
             I
             am
             a
             witness
             of
             all
             those
             solemn
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             Gods
             which
             you
             mocked
             ,
             at
             the
             making
             of
             those
             promises
             ?
             Assure
             your self
             Sir
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             hitherto
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             are
             but
             fore-runners
             of
             greater
             ,
             unless
             you
             do
             satisfie
             all
             those
             solemn
             promises
             which
             you
             made
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Gods.
             The
             King
             upon
             this
             was
             in
             a
             strange
             confusion
             .
             I
             do
             confess
             Verances
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             thou
             sayest
             most
             truly
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             all
             due
             satisfaction
             ,
             if
             the
             Queen
             will
             please
             to
             forgive
             ,
             and
             forget
             the
             offence
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             against
             her
             ,
             which
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             was
             committed
             only
             out
             of
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             I
             will
             this
             very
             hour
             take
             her
             for
             my
             legitimate
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Queen
             of
             the
             Boyens
             and
             Ambarres
             ;
             which
             she
             accepted
             of
             with
             much
             joy
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             grave
             old
             man
             made
             an
             end
             of
             relating
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Queen
             Argiras
             coming
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             the
             Nymph
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             secret
             ,
             until
             it
             pleased
             the
             Gods
             to
             restore
             Rosilion
             unto
             his
             health
             .
             Unto
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             it
             very
             expedient
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             although
             she
             had
             very
             confident
             hopes
             
             of
             his
             cure
             :
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             besides
             the
             predictions
             of
             the
             Sybil
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             have
             proved
             all
             true
             ,
             the
             coming
             hither
             of
             him
             who
             must
             cure
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             the
             day
             before
             Rosilion
             came
             ,
             seems
             as
             if
             the
             Gods
             had
             sent
             him
             purposely
             for
             it
             :
             For
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             the
             second
             son
             of
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ,
             came
             unto
             this
             Town
             but
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             hither
             by
             a
             most
             unexpected
             piece
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Argira
             )
             you
             do
             put
             me
             into
             great
             hopes
             and
             joys
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             conceive
             it
             should
             be
             him
             whom
             the
             Sybil
             means
             ?
             I
             do
             conceive
             (
             said
             she
             )
             upon
             good
             reason
             ;
             for
             before
             your
             coming
             ,
             we
             were
             resolved
             that
             he
             should
             drive
             a
             sacred
             Nail
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             that
             is
             troubled
             with
             the
             same
             disease
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             be
             a
             means
             to
             keep
             it
             the
             more
             secret
             :
             for
             under
             pretense
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             both
             may
             be
             done
             as
             you
             desire
             .
             And
             I
             do
             think
             the
             Gods
             did
             send
             Prince
             Godomar
             hither
             ,
             purposely
             for
             it
             ;
             because
             it
             being
             necessary
             that
             he
             who
             drives
             the
             Nail
             ,
             should
             be
             Soveraign
             Magistrate
             ;
             I
             cannot
             think
             of
             any
             more
             fit
             for
             it
             then
             he
             ,
             whose
             quality
             is
             above
             the
             common
             rank
             .
             How
             Madam
             ?
             said
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             Is
             then
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             here
             ?
             He
             is
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             and
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             any
             danger
             in
             acquainting
             him
             who
             you
             are
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             come
             to
             know
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             offended
             at
             our
             diffendence
             in
             him
             .
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             (
             said
             the
             queen
             )
             I
             will
             therefore
             send
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             tender
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Adamas
             unto
             the
             queen
             )
             I
             conceive
             it
             very
             necessary
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             that
             all
             haste
             be
             made
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Prince
             Rosilion
             ,
             especially
             because
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             the
             business
             will
             be
             divulged
             if
             it
             be
             retarded
             ,
             since
             there
             are
             many
             in
             your
             Train
             who
             know
             of
             it
             :
             And
             since
             the
             sacrifice
             is
             already
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             the
             Shepherd
             Adrastes
             ,
             the
             deferring
             of
             it
             would
             give
             occasion
             unto
             many
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             find
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             the
             important
             affairs
             now
             in
             agitation
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Nymph
             will
             impart
             unto
             you
             ,
             do
             require
             a
             speedy
             course
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             Madam
             without
             more
             delay
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             effected
             to
             morrow
             .
             Father
             (
             said
             the
             queen
             )
             you
             motion
             a
             thing
             which
             suits
             much
             with
             my
             approbation
             ,
             though
             I
             durst
             not
             trouble
             the
             Nymph
             so
             far
             as
             to
             move
             it
             ;
             but
             since
             her
             service
             requires
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             us
             joyn
             our
             petitions
             together
             ,
             for
             a
             speedy
             conclusion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             then
             turning
             towards
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             shall
             see
             the
             sacrifice
             in
             readiness
             ,
             and
             shall
             acquaint
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             this
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             consented
             ;
             and
             sending
             for
             Galathea
             ,
             she
             retired
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             queen
             Argira
             to
             as
             much
             rest
             as
             her
             troubled
             soul
             would
             give
             her
             leave
             to
             take
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             many
             Flamins
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Augustalians
             ,
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             understand
             what
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             publique
             action
             which
             she
             intended
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             chuse
             a
             Soveraign
             Magistrate
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             should
             refer
             the
             Soveraign
             Power
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             business
             was
             in
             hand
             :
             For
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             Ceremony
             did
             come
             from
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             Rome
             was
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             they
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             drive
             the
             Nail
             :
             But
             after
             Kings
             ,
             were
             abolished
             ,
             they
             used
             always
             to
             elect
             a
             Dictator
             :
             For
             this
             solemn
             action
             must
             not
             be
             performed
             by
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             as
             hath
             no
             superiour
             unless
             the
             Gods.
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             I
             present
             these
             things
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             put
             in
             effect
             those
             good
             and
             pious
             intentions
             which
             you
             have
             towards
             Adrastes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             stranger
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             being
             made
             Soveraign
             Magistrate
             ,
             may
             execute
             all
             conditions
             necessary
             :
             For
             though
             (
             Madam
             )
             you
             be
             the
             Soveraign
             Lady
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             yet
             according
             unto
             our
             Customs
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             medling
             herein
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             sacrifices
             unto
             Jupiter
             ,
             men
             only
             must
             be
             ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             who
             was
             already
             advertized
             of
             the
             necessity
             in
             making
             this
             election
             ,
             and
             who
             also
             thought
             it
             advantagious
             to
             her
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             to
             have
             no
             
             other
             design
             ,
             but
             the
             care
             of
             these
             two
             Persons
             .
             Father
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             much
             desirous
             to
             obtain
             this
             favour
             from
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             I
             intend
             not
             only
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             such
             a
             man
             so
             quallified
             as
             you
             mention
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             you
             shall
             think
             either
             expedient
             or
             necessary
             ;
             and
             since
             we
             are
             not
             well
             experienced
             in
             such
             solemn
             Actions
             ,
             I
             pray
             give
             me
             a
             full
             relation
             of
             all
             that
             is
             to
             be
             be
             done
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             necessary
             to
             be
             ,
             done
             :
             The
             one
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             election
             of
             a
             soveraign
             Magistrate
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             sacrifice
             offered
             unto
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             he
             whom
             you
             chuse
             ,
             must
             drive
             a
             nail
             of
             brass
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             consecrate
             and
             make
             pure
             and
             clean
             with
             Lustralian
             water
             ,
             into
             the
             wall
             of
             Jupiters
             Temple
             ,
             which
             is
             towards
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             done
             after
             the
             nail
             hath
             three
             times
             touched
             the
             temples
             of
             the
             diseased
             person
             :
             Then
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             we
             will
             take
             such
             order
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             readiness
             ,
             at
             what
             hour
             ,
             to
             morrow
             ,
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             appoint
             :
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             election
             of
             this
             Soveraign
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             you
             make
             choise
             of
             him
             to
             day
             publickly
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             give
             unto
             him
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             &
             a
             Globe
             ,
             as
             formerly
             they
             were
             wont
             at
             Rome
             :
             and
             because
             that
             was
             a
             Republique
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             had
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             Dictatour
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             votes
             and
             suffrages
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             the
             sole
             interest
             ,
             you
             alone
             must
             make
             this
             election
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             in
             publick
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             may
             know
             your
             intention
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             understanding
             that
             the
             Ceremony
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             knowing
             it
             your
             pleasure
             to
             observe
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             have-taken
             order
             for
             all
             things
             requisite
             in
             this
             election
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             have
             already
             begun
             to
             erect
             scaffolds
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             presently
             after
             dinner
             ,
             all
             things
             will
             be
             in
             readiness
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             appointing
             the
             high
             Priest
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             next
             morning
             ,
             she
             referred
             the
             ordering
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             intending
             presently
             after
             dinner
             to
             make
             this
             Election
             ,
             unto
             which
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Alcedon
               ,
               Damon
            
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             summon
             Polemas
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             have
             no
             colour
             or
             excuse
             for
             the
             Arms
             (
             which
             was
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             commonly
             spoken
             )
             that
             he
             was
             preparing
             And
             though
             the
             Nymph
             knew
             very
             well
             he
             would
             not
             come
             ,
             yet
             she
             approved
             of
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             Clindor
             presently
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Prince
             Godomar
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             advertise
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             being
             unwilling
             to
             imploy
             any
             of
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             receive
             some
             course
             treatment
             from
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             the
             Nymph
             to
             permit
             that
             Leontidas
             the
             son
             of
             Clindor
             might
             be
             the
             man
             ;
             conceiving
             him
             to
             be
             man
             of
             courage
             and
             wit
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             whom
             he
             might
             trust
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             since
             Dorinde
             lay
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             since
             he
             believed
             that
             she
             had
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             coming
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             liked
             very
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             sent
             Letters
             by
             him
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             unto
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             .
             Unto
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             joy
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             she
             received
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             his
             son
             ;
             not
             taking
             notice
             that
             she
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             cause
             which
             moved
             him
             thither
             :
             Unto
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             assurance
             ,
             to
             give
             Dorinde
             for
             his
             sake
             all
             possible
             assistance
             ;
             and
             unto
             Clotilda
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             continuation
             of
             her
             favours
             .
             And
             because
             Godomar
             thought
             that
             perhaps
             the
             King
             would
             not
             suffer
             Leontidas
             to
             see
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             secretly
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             unto
             Gondebaut
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             Sigismond
             :
             having
             then
             given
             him
             full
             instructions
             ,
             and
             Dorindes
             picture
             ,
             he
             recommended
             him
             unto
             the
             Protection
             of
             Tharamis
             .
          
           
             Dorinde
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             as
             she
             thought
             had
             so
             much
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             all
             men
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             against
             Sigismond
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             message
             to
             send
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             when
             she
             remembred
             how
             she
             was
             left
             all
             night
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             afford
             him
             a
             good
             thought
             ;
             when
             she
             considered
             what
             Godomar
             told
             her
             ,
             sometimes
             she
             thought
             him
             partial
             and
             spoke
             in
             behalf
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             again
             she
             excused
             him
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             she
             sent
             him
             a
             Letter
             by
             Leontidas
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             to
             assure
             Sigismond
             that
             she
             would
             be
             alwayes
             his
             servant
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             Clindor
             and
             Leontidas
             departed
             both
             in
             one
             day
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             Fathers
             journey
             was
             not
             far
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sooner
             dispatched
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Surida
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             some
             five
             hours
             after
             he
             went
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             he
             was
             amazed
             to
             see
             such
             a
             confluence
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Cavaliers
             :
             Clindor
             ,
             who
             knew
             Polemas
             before
             he
             was
             raised
             to
             this
             Grandure
             ,
             and
             whose
             Predecessours
             were
             nothing
             inferiour
             unto
             the
             family
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             look
             upon
             this
             excessive
             arrogance
             without
             dispising
             him
             :
             so
             as
             when
             he
             went
             unto
             him
             to
             deliver
             the
             Nymphs
             letter
             ,
             and
             was
             first
             carried
             through
             a
             long
             Guard
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             File
             ,
             afterwards
             into
             his
             antichamber
             and
             withdrawing
             room
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cavaliers
             ranked
             into
             two
             Files
             to
             make
             him
             passage
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             say
             unto
             the
             man
             who
             conducted
             him
             ,
             I
             wish
             some
             stranger
             saw
             the
             Train
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             admire
             at
             the
             Grandure
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             publish
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             her
             servants
             keeps
             as
             great
             a
             Court
             as
             the
             greatest
             Kings
             .
             Polemas
             was
             all
             this
             while
             at
             the
             higher
             end
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             cap
             in
             hand
             he
             came
             and
             embraced
             him
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             as
             Clindor
             was
             ill
             satisfied
             at
             his
             first
             entrance
             ,
             yet
             this
             reception
             obliged
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             Polemas
             worthy
             of
             all
             his
             Grandure
             ,
             such
             a
             strange
             influence
             has
             sweetness
             courtesie
             upon
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             generous
             hearts
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             true
             that
             Polemas
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             perfections
             ,
             was
             his
             Arts
             Master
             in
             Civility
             ,
             Courtesy
             ,
             and
             Complement
             ,
             a
             quality
             very
             requisite
             in
             such
             as
             aim
             at
             Grandure
             above
             their
             native
             qualities
             :
             After
             the
             first
             Complemental
             Caresses
             ,
             Clindor
             presented
             unto
             him
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             withal
             acquainted
             him
             with
             her
             desire
             of
             his
             being
             present
             at
             this
             Ceremony
             .
             Unto
             which
             returning
             no
             answer
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             he
             leaft
             intended
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             some
             complaints
             ,
             speaking
             as
             if
             he
             had
             great
             confidence
             in
             Clindor
             .
             Dear
             friend
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             how
             ill
             the
             Nymph
             has
             us'd
             me
             of
             late
             ,
             and
             what
             reason
             she
             has
             to
             think
             me
             worthy
             of
             coming
             into
             her
             presence
             :
             You
             know
             how
             dearly
             I
             loved
             Argenteus
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             merit
             as
             kindred
             ;
             and
             yet
             she
             could
             look
             on
             and
             see
             him
             treacherously
             murdered
             befoee
             her
             face
             :
             Nay
             more
             ,
             she
             forced
             me
             to
             cashier
             all
             those
             who
             opposed
             that
             unworthy
             act
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             done
             something
             that
             was
             ignominious
             ,
             and
             against
             her
             service
             .
          
           
             Then
             again
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             chastising
             one
             Damon
             ,
             that
             wanderer
             ,
             or
             rather
             high-way
             man
             ,
             she
             has
             gotten
             him
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             great
             accompt
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             basest
             action
             that
             ever
             any
             Cavalier
             attempted
             .
             I
             set
             these
             things
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             you
             being
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             may
             pity
             my
             disgrace
             ,
             which
             forces
             me
             to
             keep
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             the
             solitude
             of
             my
             house
             ,
             then
             to
             trouble
             her
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             who
             is
             so
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             .
             Should
             I
             relate
             some
             other
             causes
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             you
             would
             admire
             my
             patience
             ,
             for
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             affronts
             which
             I
             receive
             every
             day
             ;
             you
             know
             ,
             dear
             friend
             ,
             that
             you
             and
             I
             are
             Cavaliers
             ,
             whose
             profession
             is
             conversant
             in
             Arms
             and
             affairs
             of
             State.
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             we
             should
             endure
             to
             see
             a
             Druide
             ,
             whose
             office
             is
             only
             about
             Altars
             ,
             sit
             at
             the
             helm
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             stear
             it
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             To
             see
             him
             set
             and
             appoint
             Guards
             in
             Towns
             ,
             to
             lift
             Souldiers
             ,
             appoint
             commissioned
             Officers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             as
             are
             quite
             contrary
             to
             contrary
             to
             men
             of
             his
             coat
             ,
             whilst
             we
             sit
             still
             in
             our
             own
             houses
             dispised
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             looked
             upon
             ;
             and
             yet
             we
             see
             all
             these
             things
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             whom
             now
             has
             lost
             the
             name
             of
             Druide
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             a
             great
             Governour
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             nay
             of
             Amasis
             her self
             .
             Surely
             we
             cannot
             look
             upon
             these
             things
             but
             with
             sad
             eyes
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             none
             doubts
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             manifest
             injury
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             the
             Nymph
             has
             committed
             that
             charge
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             she
             cannot
             put
             me
             out
             ,
             without
             most
             apparent
             wrong
             :
             Have
             I
             any
             way
             misbehaved
             my self
             ?
             has
             not
             the
             state
             enjoyed
             a
             serene
             tranquility
             under
             my
             regiment
             ?
             Can
             the
             people
             complain
             of
             any
             subsidies
             or
             exactions
             ?
             has
             any
             Souldier
             served
             without
             his
             full
             pay
             ?
             have
             I
             lessened
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ●
             have
             any
             leagues
             or
             confederations
             been
             broken
             ?
             Are
             any
             of
             our
             neighbour
             Princes
             discontented
             ?
             If
             any
             one
             in
             all
             the
             state
             ,
             great
             or
             little
             can
             complain
             of
             any
             wrong
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             then
             ,
             I
             am
             guilty
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             has
             reason
             to
             put
             another
             in
             my
             place
             that
             will
             serve
             her
             better
             .
             But
             when
             none
             of
             these
             things
             can
             be
             charged
             upon
             me
             ,
             tell
             me
             
             dear
             Clindor
             ,
             have
             I
             not
             just
             reason
             to
             complain
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             ,
             if
             not
             against
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             against
             my
             bad
             Fortune
             .
             This
             grievance
             makes
             me
             to
             love
             my
             friends
             and
             my
             kindred
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             my
             time
             amongst
             them
             ,
             since
             my
             life
             has
             hitherto
             been
             spent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             one
             who
             does
             not
             so
             much
             as
             look
             upon
             my
             affection
             ;
             or
             if
             she
             do
             see
             it
             ,
             does
             scorn
             and
             reject
             it
             .
          
           
             Clindor
             heard
             him
             out
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             say
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             but
             though
             his
             words
             were
             smooth
             ,
             and
             language
             full
             of
             candour
             ,
             yet
             he
             saw
             they
             were
             steept
             in
             viniger
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             hidden
             bitterness
             in
             them
             ▪
             and
             not
             being
             so
             ignorant
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             his
             bad
             designs
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Nymph
             at
             parting
             gave
             him
             a
             hint
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             more
             particularly
             observe
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             all
             his
             complaints
             had
             been
             long
             premeditated
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             contradict
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             convert
             him
             ,
             nor
             do
             the
             Nymph
             any
             service
             ;
             and
             therefore
             without
             entring
             into
             any
             excuse
             he
             only
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             his
             complaints
             had
             not
             so
             just
             a
             ground
             as
             he
             imagined
             ,
             nor
             as
             was
             reported
             unto
             him
             :
             That
             in
             love
             and
             court
             ,
             absence
             was
             a
             mortal
             enemy
             unto
             any
             man
             :
             That
             the
             Nymph
             was
             so
             sweet
             and
             every
             way
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             expect
             all
             desired
             satisfaction
             from
             her
             :
             That
             she
             esteemed
             of
             him
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             elevated
             him
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             That
             the
             demonstration
             of
             her
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             any
             way
             suspect
             the
             contrary
             :
             That
             her
             desires
             of
             seeing
             him
             was
             an
             argument
             that
             she
             set
             a
             higher
             esteem
             upon
             him
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             made
             believe
             by
             some
             sowers
             of
             sedition
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             blast
             all
             the
             designs
             of
             such
             ill
             officers
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             come
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             receive
             from
             the
             Nymph
             all
             manner
             of
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             the
             rather
             to
             come
             ,
             left
             the
             Prince
             Godamar
             being
             there
             ,
             should
             assist
             the
             Nymph
             in
             this
             publick
             Action
             which
             she
             intended
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             had
             been
             already
             advertised
             of
             Prince
             
               Godomars
               '
            
             coming
             by
             his
             correspondent
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             was
             kept
             close
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             know
             it
             :
             yet
             imagining
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             would
             not
             come
             with
             so
             small
             a
             train
             ,
             unless
             upon
             some
             great
             importance
             ,
             he
             passionately
             desired
             to
             understand
             what
             it
             was
             ;
             but
             not
             daring
             to
             discover
             his
             curiosity
             too
             much
             unto
             Clindor
             ,
             he
             conceived
             that
             their
             discourse
             did
             give
             him
             a
             good
             occasion
             to
             talk
             a
             little
             more
             of
             it
             .
             But
             dear
             friend
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             and
             interrupted
             him
             upon
             that
             point
             )
             what
             great
             action
             is
             that
             which
             is
             intended
             ?
             For
             though
             I
             know
             Prince
             Godomar
             did
             not
             come
             thither
             for
             nothing
             ;
             yet
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             it
             should
             be
             .
             The
             Action
             (
             replied
             Clindor
             )
             will
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             the
             Queen
             desires
             that
             whatsoever
             the
             high
             Priest
             and
             Colledge
             of
             the
             Augustalians
             ,
             shall
             command
             ,
             may
             be
             exactly
             observed
             .
          
           
             About
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             since
             ,
             a
             Lady
             whose
             name
             is
             Dorinde
             came
             unto
             Marcelles
             upon
             some
             occasion
             ,
             which
             truly
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             in
             her
             company
             some
             shepherds
             and
             shepherdesses
             ,
             who
             brought
             one
             with
             them
             who
             ran
             mad
             for
             love
             .
             The
             Nymph
             was
             desired
             that
             a
             nail
             of
             brass
             might
             be
             driven
             into
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             Temple
             for
             him
             ,
             a
             Ceremony
             which
             they
             say
             is
             a
             common
             cure
             for
             madness
             .
             Now
             the
             high
             Priest
             does
             tell
             her
             that
             for
             the
             driving
             of
             this
             nail
             she
             is
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             Soveraigne
             Magistrate
             ,
             for
             it
             can
             be
             done
             by
             no
             other
             hand
             but
             his
             .
             Who
             do
             you
             think
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             she
             intends
             to
             chuse
             for
             that
             Ceremony
             ?
             I
             think
             ,
             answered
             Clindor
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             yet
             resolved
             :
             but
             when
             you
             come
             unto
             her
             she
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             she
             will
             do
             nothing
             without
             your
             advise
             .
             Clindor
             ,
             replied
             Polemas
             ,
             unless
             she
             intend
             utterly
             to
             disgrace
             me
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             think
             upon
             any
             but
             me
             :
             For
             it
             belonging
             to
             my
             office
             she
             cannot
             without
             extream
             offence
             prefer
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             I
             perceive
             she
             thinks
             her
             contempt
             of
             me
             not
             enough
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             done
             to
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             would
             have
             me
             present
             at
             this
             publick
             Ceremony
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             laugh
             at
             me
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             I
             have
             spent
             my
             age
             and
             my
             estate
             in
             her
             service
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             that
             little
             reputation
             and
             credit
             that
             I
             have
             amongst
             men
             .
             Tell
             her
             therefore
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             will
             conceal
             from
             every
             one
             that
             small
             value
             which
             she
             sets
             upon
             my
             services
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             hear
             say
             she
             slights
             me
             ,
             then
             be
             witness
             of
             it
             .
             Clindor
             perswaded
             him
             all
             he
             could
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             this
             resolution
             ,
             but
             he
             stood
             obstinately
             upon
             this
             and
             beckning
             unto
             
               Ligonias
               ,
               Pelidontes
               ,
               Argonides
            
             ,
             
             and
             Lysander
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             cause
             of
             Clindors
             coming
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             answer
             he
             had
             sent
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             :
             And
             all
             four
             did
             so
             approve
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             complaints
             and
             imaginary
             injuries
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             come
             away
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Nymph
             would
             chuse
             him
             for
             this
             solemn
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Soveraign
             Magistrate
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             and
             serve
             her
             with
             a
             good
             troop
             of
             his
             friends
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             rather
             hear
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             then
             see
             it
             with
             so
             much
             dishonour
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             dined
             ,
             carried
             Prince
             Godomar
             unto
             a
             great
             plain
             ,
             where
             scaffolds
             were
             erected
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             Druids
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Flamins
             ,
             Augustalians
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             all
             Cavaliers
             ,
             Sherifs
             ,
             and
             Majors
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             she
             declared
             him
             Soveraign
             Dictator
             in
             all
             her
             provinces
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             gave
             him
             a
             Scepter
             .
             He
             afterwards
             taking
             an
             oath
             to
             govern
             the
             State
             with
             Justice
             and
             equity
             as
             long
             as
             his
             commission
             lasted
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             spare
             any
             pains
             ,
             life
             ,
             or
             limb
             ,
             in
             defence
             thereof
             !
             Then
             the
             Trumpets
             sounded
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             with
             shouts
             of
             joy
             accompanied
             him
             back
             to
             the
             castle
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             passed
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             as
             light
             as
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             door
             but
             had
             two
             Torches
             burning
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             Clindor
             returned
             when
             all
             these
             lights
             were
             set
             out
             ,
             and
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             for
             joy
             of
             this
             election
             ,
             he
             hoped
             that
             the
             Nymph
             did
             it
             upon
             good
             consideration
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             would
             extremely
             incense
             the
             spirit
             of
             yonder
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             When
             he
             came
             before
             Amasis
             he
             would
             have
             given
             her
             an
             account
             of
             his
             journey
             but
             she
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             until
             the
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcedon
            
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             were
             present
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             resolution
             of
             Polemas
             did
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             he
             would
             find
             some
             excuse
             or
             other
             for
             his
             not
             coming
             hither
             ;
             but
             charged
             Clindor
             to
             be
             secret
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             some
             reasons
             which
             afterwards
             he
             should
             know
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             Ceremonies
             were
             no
             sooner
             solemniz'd
             ,
             then
             Meronthes
             the
             confident
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             sent
             his
             son
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             arival
             of
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             not
             her
             name
             ;
             only
             let
             him
             know
             with
             what
             a
             Train
             she
             came
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             was
             lodged
             in
             the
             Castle
             :
             All
             these
             things
             did
             extremely
             trouble
             him
             ;
             for
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             which
             brought
             Prince
             Godomar
             thither
             ,
             with
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             which
             ,
             troop
             after
             troop
             ,
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             great
             number
             which
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             (
             for
             the
             hundred
             souldiers
             which
             she
             brought
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             three
             )
             he
             was
             the
             most
             confounded
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             but
             for
             the
             hopes
             he
             had
             in
             the
             nimble
             wit
             of
             Climanthes
             ,
             certainly
             he
             had
             hastned
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             attempted
             upon
             the
             Town
             :
             but
             the
             assurances
             he
             had
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             at
             hand
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             of
             retarding
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             slacking
             his
             design
             wherein
             he
             had
             such
             great
             hopes
             .
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             tomorrow
             was
             the
             day
             appointed
             by
             Leonide
             for
             Galatheas
             resolution
             :
             which
             the
             Nymph
             remembring
             very
             well
             ,
             she
             appointed
             her
             and
             Silvia
             over
             night
             to
             go
             the
             next
             morning
             and
             know
             his
             resolution
             ;
             which
             they
             failed
             not
             to
             do
             :
             and
             because
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             at
             this
             solemn
             sacrifice
             of
             driving
             the
             nail
             (
             a
             Ceremony
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             invited
             with
             the
             more
             curiosity
             )
             they
             got
             up
             so
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             almost
             the
             first
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             gates
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             found
             Climanthes
             already
             expecting
             them
             ,
             at
             the
             door
             of
             his
             Temple
             ,
             where
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             saw
             them
             not
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             adore
             the
             rising
             sun
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             such
             counterfeit
             devotion
             to
             get
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             sanctity
             .
             But
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             they
             saw
             his
             dissimulation
             ,
             he
             arose
             up
             and
             came
             towards
             them
             .
             Nymphs
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             who
             I
             adore
             ,
             is
             pleased
             with
             the
             prayers
             of
             Galathea
             and
             the
             sacrifices
             which
             I
             offered
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             permitted
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             render
             the
             Oracle
             which
             she
             desires
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             favours
             that
             ere
             was
             done
             unto
             any
             mortal
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             therefore
             that
             three
             dayes
             hence
             I
             will
             come
             about
             this
             time
             of
             the
             day
             unto
             the
             garden
             door
             which
             is
             under
             the
             Castle
             ,
             not
             desiring
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             any
             places
             frequented
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             conformable
             unto
             my
             solitary
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             give
             her
             three
             dayes
             warning
             to
             the
             end
             she
             may
             prepare
             her self
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             observe
             the
             
             commands
             of
             the
             Oracle
             :
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             great
             Deity
             whose
             Messenger
             and
             Interpreter
             I
             am
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             incensed
             against
             her
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             able
             to
             express
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             her
             be
             sure
             she
             arm
             her self
             with
             strong
             resolution
             to
             obey
             his
             commandments
             .
             Sage
             Nymphs
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             advertise
             her
             of
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             fortune
             you
             find
             her
             not
             inclineable
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             more
             aggravate
             her
             crime
             by
             my
             coming
             unto
             her
             .
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             answered
             Leonide
             ,
             never
             retard
             that
             favour
             which
             the
             Gods
             intend
             her
             for
             that
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             she
             is
             fully
             resolved
             not
             to
             fail
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             divert
             her
             from
             this
             her
             resolution
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             only
             the
             delay
             of
             these
             three
             days
             which
             you
             prefix
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             seem
             very
             long
             unto
             her
             .
             That
             delay
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             proceeds
             not
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Deity
             which
             I
             adore
             ;
             and
             I
             take
             it
             for
             a
             very
             good
             Angury
             ;
             for
             the
             number
             of
             three
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Gods
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             three
             days
             in
             which
             that
             God
             is
             mute
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             I
             would
             my self
             speak
             as
             I
             was
             accustomed
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             I
             do
             not
             carry
             you
             at
             this
             time
             into
             his
             holy
             Temple
             ;
             knowing
             that
             during
             these
             three
             days
             ,
             neither
             Sacrifices
             nor
             Prayers
             are
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             if
             I
             offer
             to
             enter
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             accustomed
             ,
             he
             will
             shut
             the
             door
             against
             me
             :
             But
             fail
             not
             you
             to
             be
             both
             at
             the
             Garden
             door
             upon
             the
             day
             I
             have
             appointed
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             contentment
             which
             heaven
             is
             preparing
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             her
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             he
             hasted
             up
             the
             stairs
             towards
             his
             Temple
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             that
             if
             he
             stayed
             any
             longer
             ,
             the
             door
             would
             shut
             of
             it self
             :
             and
             it
             hapned
             as
             he
             thought
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             ready
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             door
             ,
             but
             it
             shut
             violently
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             did
             know
             very
             well
             that
             this
             man
             was
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             they
             were
             afraid
             ;
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             sanctity
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             the
             Divel
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             if
             heaven
             took
             delight
             in
             augmenting
             their
             fears
             ,
             it
             hapned
             that
             when
             they
             were
             near
             the
             gardens
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             could
             pass
             into
             the
             Base
             Court
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             without
             coming
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             presently
             they
             spied
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             knowing
             them
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             came
             running
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             overtook
             them
             ,
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             kiss
             her
             hand
             .
             The
             Nymph
             no
             sooner
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             good
             Gods
             ,
             See
             where
             the
             soul
             of
             Ligdamon
             is
             !
             Ligdamon
             !
             replyed
             Leonide
             (
             and
             was
             worse
             affrighted
             then
             her
             Companion
             )
             oh
             Heavens
             !
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             run
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             her
             legs
             could
             carry
             her
             to
             the
             Garden
             door
             ,
             which
             by
             chance
             she
             found
             open
             ;
             and
             she
             had
             run
             her self
             so
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             two
             paces
             within
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             fell
             down
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             half
             dead
             :
             Silvia
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             seeing
             her self
             alone
             ,
             and
             held
             by
             this
             man
             ,
             whom
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Ghost
             ,
             was
             so
             extreamly
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             swoond
             .
             The
             man
             seeing
             her
             in
             this
             pitiful
             condition
             ,
             he
             was
             struck
             almost
             as
             dead
             as
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             ;
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             called
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             pinched
             her
             to
             bring
             her
             again
             unto
             her self
             .
             She
             upon
             this
             opening
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             still
             feeling
             him
             ,
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             her
             fit
             again
             ;
             he
             still
             called
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             still
             pinched
             her
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             not
             do
             any
             good
             ;
             for
             her
             fears
             this
             second
             time
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             indeed
             did
             put
             her
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             At
             which
             the
             man
             was
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             call
             for
             help
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             fetch
             some
             water
             to
             throw
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             seeing
             a
             house
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             ran
             thither
             :
             But
             as
             good
             luck
             was
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             but
             Silvia
             came
             to
             her self
             ;
             and
             not
             seeing
             this
             Ghost
             which
             put
             her
             into
             this
             fright
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             and
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             she
             could
             unto
             the
             Garden
             door
             ,
             which
             she
             saw
             open
             ,
             and
             as
             she
             was
             shutting
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             spied
             the
             man
             running
             after
             her
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             yet
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             make
             fast
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             she
             found
             Leonide
             in
             such
             apprehensions
             of
             fear
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             utter
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             she
             saw
             Silvia
             ,
             Oh
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             you
             are
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             enchantments
             of
             this
             wicked
             man.
             Silvia
             half
             besides
             her
             wits
             ,
             Ah
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             would
             you
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             in
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             ?
             All
             their
             companions
             seeing
             them
             thus
             affrighted
             ,
             ask'd
             to
             know
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ?
             
             But
             for
             all
             their
             disorder
             they
             would
             not
             tell
             ,
             having
             this
             consideration
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             it
             might
             he
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Nymph
             .
          
           
             Galathea
             was
             presently
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             Climanthes
             was
             wicked
             enough
             to
             do
             them
             some
             harm
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             chamber
             where
             they
             were
             :
             when
             they
             saw
             her
             ,
             they
             cheered
             up
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             yet
             looked
             as
             if
             they
             were
             newly
             come
             out
             of
             their
             graves
             .
             Galathea
             not
             willing
             to
             ask
             them
             any
             questions
             before
             so
             much
             company
             as
             was
             present
             ,
             she
             took
             them
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             rest
             all
             to
             withdraw
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             Come
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             them
             )
             I
             see
             you
             both
             extreamly
             affrighted
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             the
             strangest
             encounter
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             for
             the
             man
             unto
             whom
             you
             sent
             us
             ,
             I
             think
             has
             a
             thousand
             Divels
             at
             his
             command
             :
             After
             we
             had
             spoke
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             promised
             to
             be
             here
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             thought
             we
             had
             been
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Ligdamon
             after
             us
             ,
             who
             took
             my
             companion
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             not
             luckily
             found
             the
             garden
             door
             open
             ,
             we
             had
             died
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             cannot
             tell
             how
             my
             companion
             escaped
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             Truly
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             I
             followed
             your
             example
             ,
             taking
             my self
             to
             my
             legs
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             well
             I
             did
             so
             ;
             for
             I
             saw
             him
             running
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             would
             certainly
             have
             followed
             us
             hither
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             so
             couragious
             as
             to
             shut
             the
             door
             after
             me
             .
             All
             which
             the
             Nymph
             hearing
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             fancy
             she
             began
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             fears
             wherein
             they
             were
             ;
             and
             leaving
             them
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             related
             all
             she
             heard
             ;
             whereat
             she
             was
             not
             a
             little
             astonished
             :
             And
             whilst
             they
             were
             in
             talk
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             tell
             the
             Nymph
             that
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             ready
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Nails
             of
             Brass
             were
             washed
             clean
             and
             pure
             with
             the
             Lustralian
             water
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             expected
             only
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             came
             ,
             holding
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             fair
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             she
             ravished
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             those
             that
             looked
             upon
             her
             ;
             her
             Dress
             was
             modest
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             affliction
             ,
             rather
             too
             much
             ,
             then
             too
             little
             ;
             but
             so
             neat
             and
             handsome
             ,
             that
             envie
             it self
             could
             not
             find
             the
             least
             fault
             :
             she
             leaned
             upon
             the
             arm
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             whose
             countenance
             was
             very
             sad
             ,
             and
             his
             looks
             somthing
             wilde
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             walk
             and
             garb
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             of
             no
             mean
             extraction
             .
             There
             was
             very
             few
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Queen
             desired
             it
             so
             ;
             so
             as
             for
             a
             long
             time
             together
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             heard
             amongst
             all
             the
             assembly
             ,
             but
             enquiry
             who
             they
             were
             ;
             but
             none
             being
             able
             to
             satisfie
             their
             curiosity
             ,
             they
             all
             set
             themselves
             to
             behold
             the
             ceremony
             .
          
           
             First
             came
             ten
             Trumpetters
             ,
             who
             from
             time
             to
             time
             sounded
             all
             together
             .
             Next
             them
             ,
             followed
             men
             who
             were
             crowned
             with
             flowers
             ,
             and
             in
             habits
             trimm'd
             all
             over
             with
             Violets
             ,
             dancing
             before
             the
             Victims
             ,
             carrying
             in
             their
             hands
             little
             Daggers
             ,
             which
             they
             knocked
             against
             one
             another
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             Tune
             :
             After
             them
             came
             the
             carriers
             of
             Basins
             and
             Dishes
             to
             receive
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Victims
             :
             after
             them
             followed
             many
             Victimaries
             with
             axes
             ,
             hatches
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Instruments
             to
             slay
             the
             Victims
             ,
             all
             having
             caps
             of
             flowers
             upon
             their
             heads
             :
             Next
             followed
             the
             Victims
             ,
             which
             were
             seven
             Oxen
             to
             be
             offered
             unto
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             unto
             Minerva
             ,
             with
             guilded
             horns
             ,
             and
             dressed
             over
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Flowers
             :
             These
             Victims
             were
             followed
             by
             some
             Sacrifices
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             carrying
             the
             Vessel
             that
             held
             the
             Lustralian
             water
             ,
             who
             followed
             a
             Flamin
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             Misleto
             sprinkled
             this
             holy
             water
             upon
             all
             the
             Assistants
             ;
             Another
             carried
             a
             box
             of
             Aromatique
             Drugs
             ,
             as
             Incense
             ,
             Myrrh
             ,
             and
             Aloes
             ;
             Another
             carried
             upon
             his
             head
             a
             vessel
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Sacrifice
             :
             another
             carryed
             salt
             ,
             and
             another
             honey
             ,
             and
             another
             water
             :
             After
             all
             these
             ,
             followed
             twelve
             Players
             upon
             Flutes
             ,
             and
             some
             Choristers
             ,
             who
             sung
             Hymns
             in
             praise
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             .
             Next
             followed
             the
             Epulian
             Triomvires
             ,
             who
             are
             those
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             tell
             the
             people
             when
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             any
             Banquets
             unto
             the
             Gods
             :
             After
             these
             followed
             the
             Flamins
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             which
             was
             Diale
             the
             Flamin
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             with
             his
             cap
             made
             of
             white
             wool
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Surplice
             of
             finest
             Linnen
             ,
             so
             pure
             and
             white
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             least
             spot
             appeared
             in
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             came
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Augures
             ,
             each
             having
             in
             their
             hands
             an
             Augurian
             staf
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             came
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             with
             most
             comly
             gravity
             ,
             clad
             in
             a
             garment
             of
             white
             linnen
             ,
             this
             Surplice
             of
             purest
             white
             hung
             
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             he
             had
             upon
             his
             head
             a
             kind
             of
             cap
             ,
             which
             might
             rather
             be
             called
             a
             Vail
             ,
             hanging
             down
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             He
             held
             in
             one
             hand
             his
             Crosier
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             his
             Pastoral
             staff
             ;
             on
             each
             side
             of
             him
             was
             two
             Flamins
             ,
             who
             carried
             in
             their
             hands
             a
             great
             Nail
             of
             Brass
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             purified
             and
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             pomp
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             came
             all
             alone
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Scepter
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             following
             him
             a
             great
             croud
             of
             Cavaliers
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             order
             they
             came
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ladies
             were
             with
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             :
             and
             every
             one
             having
             taken
             their
             places
             ,
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             that
             all
             should
             keep
             silence
             upon
             pain
             of
             punishment
             :
          
           
             Then
             the
             Flamin
             Diale
             ,
             who
             was
             Sacrificer
             that
             day
             ,
             called
             for
             the
             Lustralian
             water
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             washed
             his
             hands
             ,
             did
             sprinkle
             it
             upon
             all
             that
             were
             to
             be
             assistants
             at
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             then
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             he
             confessed
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             man
             poluted
             with
             many
             sins
             ,
             and
             begged
             a
             pardon
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             the
             Assistants
             ;
             then
             taking
             a
             Torch
             which
             was
             made
             of
             Virgins
             wax
             ,
             which
             was
             lighted
             at
             a
             clear
             burning
             fire
             ,
             he
             kindled
             the
             wood
             that
             was
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ;
             and
             commanding
             the
             Victims
             to
             be
             brought
             near
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             east
             side
             of
             the
             Altar
             :
             He
             first
             invoked
             Janus
             and
             Vesta
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Jupiter
             ,
             calling
             him
             Father
             ,
             Omnipotent
             ,
             and
             Good
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             he
             invoked
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods.
             Afterwards
             addressing
             his
             prayer
             particularly
             unto
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             he
             declared
             that
             it
             was
             unto
             them
             only
             this
             Sacrifice
             was
             offered
             :
             And
             these
             were
             the
             words
             of
             his
             prayer
             ,
             which
             a
             Flamin
             pronounced
             after
             him
             word
             for
             word
             .
          
           
             
               OH
               most
               great
               and
               good
               Father
               ,
               Son
               of
            
             Saturn
             ,
             Jupiter
             
               omnipotent
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               of
               all
               ;
               who
               art
               fulness
               in
               the
               self
               ,
               who
               art
               every
               where
               ,
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               :
               The
               Creator
               ,
               Preserver
               ,
               and
               Director
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               Destiny
               upon
               whom
               the
               order
               of
               things
               depend
               ;
               the
               Nature
               which
               produceth
               all
               things
               ;
               thy
               Providence
               which
               foresees
               all
               things
               ;
               the
               Eternity
               ,
               that
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               after
               all
               things
               .
               Oh
               thou
            
             Jove
             ,
             
               who
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               Mortals
               ,
               conceived
            
             Minerva
             
               in
               thy
               Brain
               :
               Oh
               most
               mighty
            
             Minerva
             !
             
               who
               teaches
               mortals
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               to
               judge
               justly
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               rightly
               .
               Goddess
               of
               eternal
               Virginity
               ,
               Physician
               unto
               those
               who
               are
               deprived
               of
               their
               understandings
               .
               Receive
               ,
               oh
               Great
               and
               Omnipotent
               Deities
               !
               the
               Prayers
               and
               Sacrifice
               which
            
             Amasis
             
               our
               great
               Nymph
               does
               offer
               unto
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               welfare
               of
               her self
               and
               people
               :
               and
               because
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               whole
               Universe
               more
               pleasing
               unto
               you
               then
               man
               ,
               and
               nothing
               in
               man
               more
               then
               the
               Understanding
               :
               Grant
               ,
               Oh
               Great
               and
               Good
            
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               and
               oh
               Goddess
               of
               Prudence
               and
               Understanding
               ,
            
             Minerva
             
               the
               request
               which
               this
               great
               Nymph
               makes
               unto
               you
               ;
               That
               those
               sacred
               Nails
               which
               the
               Prince
            
             Godomar
             ,
             
               our
               Protector
               ,
               and
               as
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
               is
               to
               drive
               ,
               according
               unto
               your
               Ordinances
               ,
               may
               obtain
               for
            
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             ,
             
               the
               same
               favour
               which
            
             Orestes
             
               formerly
               obtained
               near
               the
               City
               of
            
             Githea
             ,
             
               when
               sitting
               upon
               thy
               Stone
               ,
               Oh
            
             Jupiter
             !
             
               he
               was
               cured
               of
               his
               distraction
               .
            
          
           
             After
             these
             words
             were
             uttered
             in
             a
             loud
             and
             so
             distinct
             a
             voice
             ,
             that
             all
             ,
             or
             most
             of
             the
             people
             might
             hear
             as
             they
             were
             upon
             their
             knees
             ;
             he
             caused
             the
             Victims
             to
             be
             brought
             near
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             the
             hair
             which
             grow
             between
             their
             horns
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             :
             Afterwards
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Victimaries
             to
             do
             their
             offices
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             accordingly
             :
             Then
             he
             viewed
             the
             Intrals
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Hearts
             ,
             the
             Livers
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Brains
             very
             sound
             ,
             yet
             of
             a
             more
             dusky
             colour
             then
             usual
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             affright
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             portended
             dissentions
             ,
             wars
             ,
             and
             tumults
             .
             After
             the
             Victims
             were
             viewed
             ,
             the
             fat
             of
             them
             was
             burned
             and
             consumed
             upon
             the
             Altars
             ;
             and
             they
             poured
             out
             wine
             and
             oyl
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             Incense
             thereupon
             :
             The
             fire
             burned
             till
             all
             was
             consumed
             ,
             but
             they
             observed
             the
             flame
             to
             be
             blew
             like
             brimstone
             ,
             and
             not
             burning
             upwards
             like
             a
             waving
             Piramide
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             it
             were
             depressed
             with
             wind
             ,
             which
             yet
             would
             some
             times
             flash
             out
             into
             extraordinary
             flames
             :
             The
             smoak
             was
             thick
             ,
             dusky
             ,
             and
             obscure
             ,
             smothering
             downwards
             ,
             and
             not
             ascending
             as
             usual
             .
             At
             which
             being
             astonished
             ,
             they
             looked
             amongst
             the
             Wood
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             that
             was
             forbidden
             ;
             as
             the
             Olive
             ,
             the
             Lawrel
             ,
             the
             Oak
             ,
             and
             such
             fat
             kinds
             of
             wood
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             all
             to
             be
             dry
             ,
             and
             very
             right
             ;
             which
             put
             them
             into
             greater
             fears
             :
             but
             those
             fears
             vanished
             ,
             when
             at
             last
             they
             saw
             the
             fire
             burn
             clear
             ,
             the
             smoak
             thin
             ,
             and
             ascending
             ,
             and
             the
             Victims
             all
             consumed
             ,
             with
             as
             good
             an
             odour
             as
             they
             could
             desire
             .
          
           
             The
             sacrifice
             was
             no
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             Flamin
             had
             no
             sooner
             pronounced
             the
             last
             word
             ,
             but
             the
             high
             Priest
             taking
             the
             sacred
             Nails
             ,
             did
             wash
             them
             anew
             with
             the
             Lustralian
             water
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             unto
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             :
             Then
             he
             presented
             them
             unto
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             taking
             them
             with
             all
             reverence
             and
             devotion
             ,
             made
             some
             private
             prayers
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             touched
             the
             temples
             of
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             thing
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             done
             without
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherdess
             Doris
             :
             But
             Rosilion
             did
             so
             much
             respect
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             Adrostes
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             disobey
             whatsoever
             they
             commanded
             .
             When
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             was
             going
             to
             drive
             the
             Nails
             ,
             Palemon
             went
             to
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             Altar
             :
             For
             my
             part
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             I
             do
             make
             a
             most
             solemn
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             will
             please
             the
             great
             Gods
             to
             grant
             our
             request
             which
             now
             we
             ask
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             the
             first
             thing
             which
             shall
             be
             asked
             of
             me
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             my
             power
             .
             The
             Officer
             who
             recorded
             all
             solemn
             vows
             ,
             did
             write
             down
             this
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             many
             observed
             that
             Rosanira
             looked
             upon
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             expected
             the
             like
             from
             her
             ;
             which
             the
             Queen
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             also
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Altar
             :
             And
             I
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             as
             loud
             as
             she
             could
             speak
             )
             who
             am
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Wife
             and
             Mother
             of
             Kings
             ,
             I
             do
             promise
             and
             vow
             ,
             oh
             great
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             grant
             the
             petition
             which
             I
             now
             make
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             employ
             all
             the
             power
             and
             forces
             of
             those
             Kingdoms
             which
             are
             in
             subjection
             to
             me
             ,
             my
             husband
             ,
             and
             my
             son
             ,
             in
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             that
             shall
             offer
             any
             injury
             unto
             them
             or
             her
             .
             The
             people
             hearing
             this
             Vow
             ,
             and
             wondering
             at
             it
             ,
             would
             have
             broke
             out
             into
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             but
             their
             respect
             unto
             the
             sacrifice
             hindred
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             holding
             the
             Nail
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             hammer
             in
             his
             right
             ,
             being
             directed
             by
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             Flamin
             Diale
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             the
             wall
             which
             was
             towards
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             Minerva
             ;
             and
             there
             calling
             thrice
             upon
             the
             names
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             he
             drove
             the
             Nails
             to
             the
             very
             head
             :
             But
             to
             see
             the
             wonderous
             effects
             !
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             blows
             that
             were
             struck
             ,
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             as
             if
             they
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             until
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             Flamin
             sprinkled
             some
             Lustralian
             water
             upon
             them
             ;
             then
             they
             came
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             waked
             out
             of
             a
             dead
             sleep
             .
             Rosilion
             opening
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             seeing
             so
             many
             Flamins
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             about
             him
             ,
             did
             think
             himself
             at
             first
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             quite
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             distraction
             .
             But
             Verances
             standing
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             you
             not
             see
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             coming
             towards
             you
             ?
             If
             you
             do
             not
             make
             good
             haste
             ,
             she
             will
             find
             you
             lying
             upon
             the
             Ground
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             Rosanira
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ?
             Upon
             this
             rising
             up
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             close
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ;
             and
             he
             not
             knowing
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             salute
             Rosanira
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             her
             seven
             years
             before
             :
             But
             Rosanira
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             first
             salute
             this
             great
             Queen
             ,
             unto
             whom
             you
             are
             obliged
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             any
             Cavalier
             can
             be
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             the
             Queen
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             but
             embracing
             him
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             
             let
             us
             all
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             freeing
             you
             from
             your
             enchantment
             :
             Enchantment
             !
             (
             replied
             he
             all
             amazed
             )
             what
             enchantment
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             you
             shall
             know
             hereafter
             answered
             she
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             express
             our
             gratitude
             ,
             as
             both
             you
             and
             I
             are
             obliged
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             she
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             altar
             :
             then
             presently
             after
             she
             took
             Rosanira
             and
             him
             into
             a
             coach
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             resolved
             upon
             by
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             left
             if
             Rosilion
             had
             stayed
             any
             longer
             amongst
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             might
             fall
             into
             some
             fancy
             of
             his
             being
             distracted
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             might
             be
             prejudiciall
             unto
             him
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             lately
             recovered
             .
             It
             was
             very
             discreetly
             said
             of
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             when
             she
             phrased
             his
             disease
             ,
             inchantment
             :
             for
             had
             she
             said
             he
             had
             been
             mad
             ,
             it
             might
             perhaps
             have
             distracted
             him
             again
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Adrastes
             was
             so
             astonished
             ,
             to
             see
             such
             abundance
             of
             people
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             so
             many
             Nymphs
             and
             Cavaliers
             looking
             upon
             him
             and
             saying
             nere
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             behave
             himself
             :
             Afterwards
             looking
             upon
             his
             clothes
             and
             seeing
             himself
             so
             ragged
             ,
             not
             remembring
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             past
             ;
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Palemon
             ,
             who
             held
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             )
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             where
             am
             I
             ?
             Adrastes
             (
             answered
             he
             and
             still
             held
             him
             by
             the
             arm
             )
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             making
             you
             a
             man
             again
             this
             second
             time
             .
             The
             poor
             shepherd
             holding
             up
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             the
             altar
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             and
             did
             as
             Palemon
             advised
             him
             :
             so
             all
             the
             assembly
             seeing
             the
             gods
             accepted
             of
             their
             sacrifice
             and
             prayers
             ,
             they
             shouted
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             sang
             hymns
             in
             praise
             of
             Jupiter
             and
             Minerva
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Palemon
             taking
             him
             aside
             into
             a
             by
             room
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             put
             on
             those
             clothes
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             high
             Priest
             accompanied
             with
             those
             who
             had
             viewed
             the
             victimes
             ,
             and
             considered
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             told
             the
             Nymph
             that
             as
             they
             found
             by
             the
             intrels
             and
             burning
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             state
             was
             menaced
             with
             many
             troubles
             and
             great
             rebellions
             ,
             the
             issue
             whereof
             was
             indeed
             like
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             if
             by
             her
             prudence
             she
             gave
             a
             timely
             prevention
             .
             Upon
             which
             information
             she
             held
             up
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             the
             gods
             to
             impose
             no
             greater
             a
             burthen
             on
             her
             then
             she
             was
             able
             to
             sustain
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             pardon
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             not
             punish
             according
             to
             merit
             :
             After
             this
             she
             went
             towards
             the
             Castle
             with
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             strangers
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             enough
             admire
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             that
             appeared
             in
             all
             her
             actions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             spies
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             was
             advertised
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             concerning
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             election
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             as
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             two
             distracted
             persons
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             Queen
             Argiras
             expressions
             of
             interesting
             her self
             in
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             when
             she
             declared
             her self
             to
             be
             a
             Queen
             :
             He
             was
             advertised
             also
             of
             one
             Dorinde
             ,
             a
             Lady
             that
             fled
             into
             Marcelles
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             combate
             about
             her
             ,
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             yet
             he
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             thinking
             seriously
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             was
             advertised
             of
             some
             Cavaliers
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             came
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             from
             King
             
               Gondebaut
               .
               Polemas
            
             commanded
             they
             should
             enter
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             very
             honourable
             reception
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             my
             master
             Sir
             ,
             who
             loves
             you
             as
             well
             as
             any
             neighbour
             he
             hath
             ,
             has
             sent
             me
             to
             acquaint
             you
             that
             he
             hath
             great
             occasion
             to
             complain
             against
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             values
             his
             friendship
             at
             so
             low
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             harbours
             within
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             those
             who
             have
             most
             traiterously
             assassinated
             Clorantes
             ,
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             took
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             a
             woman
             which
             run
             away
             from
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             committed
             most
             foul
             crimes
             ,
             which
             are
             unfit
             to
             be
             published
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Princess
             honour
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             whom
             he
             disclaims
             for
             his
             son
             ,
             be
             the
             chief
             of
             those
             against
             whom
             he
             complains
             ,
             yet
             he
             conceives
             the
             Nymph
             ought
             not
             to
             receive
             such
             runagate
             subjects
             of
             his
             without
             his
             consent
             :
             he
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             make
             these
             complaints
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             he
             would
             gladly
             live
             in
             peace
             with
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             that
             offences
             committed
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             shall
             not
             make
             any
             separation
             betwixt
             him
             and
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             you
             think
             it
             expedient
             ,
             
             I
             will
             go
             unto
             Marcelles
             ;
             and
             declare
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             how
             much
             the
             King
             my
             master
             is
             offended
             ;
             I
             will
             demand
             from
             her
             a
             restitution
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             or
             else
             declare
             open
             war
             :
             And
             in
             testimony
             that
             all
             I
             say
             is
             true
             ,
             here
             Sir
             ,
             is
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             Polemas
             took
             the
             Letter
             :
             Cavalier
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             the
             Nymph
             has
             given
             any
             cause
             of
             discontent
             unto
             that
             great
             King
             :
             If
             she
             would
             be
             ruled
             by
             my
             advice
             ,
             no
             such
             complaints
             should
             ever
             be
             ;
             but
             truly
             these
             new
             Councellours
             go
             upon
             Maximes
             which
             are
             much
             contrary
             unto
             mine
             ,
             and
             such
             truly
             as
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             ;
             I
             pray
             god
             she
             do
             not
             repent
             of
             them
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             Then
             opening
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             found
             to
             be
             a
             Letter
             of
             Credence
             .
             The
             King
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Cavalier
             )
             tells
             me
             I
             may
             believe
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             say
             unto
             me
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             speak
             freely
             your
             mind
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Prince
             upon
             the
             earth
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             be
             my
             master
             but
             yours
             .
             The
             stranger
             ,
             upon
             this
             ,
             thanked
             for
             his
             favourable
             declaration
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             that
             he
             might
             speak
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             place
             where
             there
             was
             fewer
             witnesses
             .
             Polemas
             then
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             he
             carried
             him
             into
             a
             private
             closset
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             door
             .
          
           
             The
             stranger
             then
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             of
             the
             Kings
             affection
             unto
             Dorinde
             (
             yet
             in
             as
             favourable
             a
             sense
             for
             his
             Master
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             )
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             unto
             the
             same
             woman
             :
             of
             the
             Kings
             just
             anger
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             Prince
             intended
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             of
             the
             Kings
             design
             in
             marrying
             her
             unto
             Periander
             or
             Merindor
             ,
             to
             divert
             that
             Prince
             :
             of
             the
             detention
             of
             that
             Prince
             :
             of
             the
             Kings
             command
             unto
             Clorantes
             to
             follow
             her
             :
             of
             Prince
             Godomars
             going
             out
             of
             Lyons
             with
             many
             Cavaliers
             :
             of
             Ardilans
             death
             ,
             whom
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             killed
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             how
             Clorantes
             was
             killed
             with
             almost
             all
             his
             company
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             quest
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepherdess
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             .
             Now
             Sir
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             the
             King
             is
             informed
             that
             this
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             are
             fled
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Nymph
             hath
             promised
             to
             protect
             them
             :
             How
             ?
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             hath
             she
             invested
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             with
             absolute
             Authority
             in
             all
             her
             Dominions
             ?
             Yes
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             the
             stranger
             ,
             and
             hath
             thereby
             so
             disobliged
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             fully
             determined
             to
             come
             himself
             and
             fetch
             him
             out
             of
             Marcelles
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             you
             may
             know
             how
             much
             you
             are
             obliged
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             lets
             you
             know
             that
             this
             is
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             to
             put
             your
             generous
             design
             into
             execution
             :
             for
             Clidamant
             is
             dead
             :
             How
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             is
             Clidamant
             dead
             ?
             why
             Sir
             (
             said
             the
             stranger
             )
             did
             you
             not
             know
             that
             before
             ?
             It
             is
             long
             since
             the
             King
             sent
             you
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             verily
             believe
             the
             Letter
             which
             imported
             it
             ,
             was
             intercepted
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Clorantes
             :
             but
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             dead
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             also
             all
             those
             that
             were
             under
             his
             conduct
             are
             squandered
             and
             gone
             .
          
           
             O
             heavens
             !
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             this
             is
             news
             beyond
             my
             hopes
             :
             now
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             stranger
             )
             the
             King
             to
             testifie
             his
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             under
             colour
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             raise
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             will
             himself
             in
             person
             come
             and
             besiege
             Marcelles
             :
             he
             will
             invest
             you
             with
             the
             Soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             make
             you
             Count
             of
             the
             Segusians
             ,
             and
             content
             himself
             that
             you
             should
             only
             hold
             it
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             Duke
             and
             Earl
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             thinking
             your
             merits
             and
             affection
             unto
             him
             alwayes
             expressed
             ,
             does
             deserve
             no
             less
             then
             his
             assistance
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             joyes
             and
             thanks
             of
             Polemas
             were
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             promises
             and
             protestations
             were
             greater
             :
             but
             indeed
             his
             joyes
             were
             extream
             ,
             for
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamor
             were
             two
             great
             rubs
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             his
             ambition
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             his
             affection
             :
             and
             they
             being
             thus
             removed
             ,
             gave
             him
             assured
             hopes
             in
             his
             designe
             .
             He
             desired
             the
             stranger
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             impart
             this
             news
             unto
             four
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             whose
             advice
             he
             used
             in
             all
             affairs
             :
             and
             calling
             for
             
               Ligonias
               ,
               Peledontes
               ,
               Argonides
            
             ,
             and
             Listander
             ,
             he
             related
             the
             whole
             matter
             unto
             them
             ,
             whereat
             they
             seemed
             so
             extremely
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             hardly
             themselves
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             upon
             that
             this
             Cavalier
             should
             go
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             and
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             she
             would
             not
             restore
             them
             ,
             as
             
             they
             verily
             believed
             she
             would
             not
             ,
             then
             to
             declare
             war
             from
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ;
             and
             lest
             he
             should
             receive
             any
             harm
             either
             in
             going
             or
             coming
             Polemas
             should
             appoint
             him
             a
             Convoy
             of
             six
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ;
             So
             in
             this
             resolution
             they
             parted
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             night
             Climanthes
             came
             to
             Polemas
             ,
             to
             relate
             unto
             him
             all
             that
             he
             had
             said
             unto
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             :
             But
             Polemas
             having
             not
             so
             much
             patience
             as
             to
             hear
             out
             all
             his
             discourse
             ,
             he
             embraced
             him
             :
             Oh
             my
             dear
             friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             have
             other
             kind
             of
             news
             to
             impart
             unto
             you
             :
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             are
             dead
             with
             all
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             will
             come
             himself
             and
             make
             me
             Count
             of
             the
             Segusians
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             that
             I
             should
             only
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             Lord
             Paramont
             ,
             as
             Duke
             and
             Earl
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             (
             answered
             Climanthes
             very
             faintly
             )
             falls
             out
             very
             happily
             for
             our
             design
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             so
             is
             not
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ;
             for
             Ambition
             is
             a
             monstrous
             glutton
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             satisfied
             :
             Now
             objects
             will
             move
             new
             appetites
             :
             There
             is
             not
             in
             all
             Gaul
             a
             more
             pleasant
             Province
             then
             this
             ;
             Galathea
             is
             very
             fair
             ,
             Gondebaut
             is
             of
             an
             amorous
             complexion
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             he
             has
             two
             sons
             who
             are
             not
             married
             ;
             These
             Interviews
             are
             dangerous
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             like
             of
             his
             sending
             aid
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             when
             he
             is
             once
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             tryumphant
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             then
             care
             for
             you
             ?
             The
             Prize
             is
             yours
             already
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             since
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             are
             dead
             ,
             why
             then
             should
             you
             let
             another
             share
             with
             you
             ?
             The
             enterprize
             may
             be
             done
             without
             him
             ,
             who
             can
             resist
             you
             ?
             Therefore
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             come
             ,
             unless
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             your self
             greater
             enemies
             then
             those
             you
             have
             lost
             .
             This
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             crafty
             Climanthes
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             four
             Confidents
             concurred
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             call
             to
             Councely
             and
             thought
             it
             expedient
             by
             all
             means
             to
             hide
             their
             mistrust
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             some
             handsome
             excuse
             for
             it
             :
             As
             that
             it
             was
             not
             honourable
             for
             so
             great
             a
             King
             to
             venture
             his
             person
             for
             such
             a
             trifle
             ,
             no
             nor
             safe
             for
             his
             crown
             ,
             it
             being
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             absense
             his
             sons
             might
             raise
             commotions
             in
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             course
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             had
             declared
             war
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             his
             master
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             time
             to
             scour
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             preparations
             without
             delay
             :
             Climanthes
             advised
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             speak
             with
             the
             Nymph
             Galathea
             ;
             for
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             fair
             means
             will
             bring
             your
             desires
             to
             pass
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             ruine
             a
             Country
             by
             war
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             your
             own
             ?
             I
             conceive
             it
             expedient
             indeed
             to
             have
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             way
             take
             not
             effect
             ,
             then
             within
             two
             days
             after
             to
             force
             those
             feeble
             walls
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             will
             be
             easily
             done
             upon
             the
             first
             assault
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             believe
             they
             are
             able
             to
             man
             them
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             party
             in
             the
             Town
             that
             is
             for
             us
             ,
             does
             promise
             to
             open
             us
             a
             Port
             when
             we
             will
             :
             Polemas
             was
             very
             much
             against
             the
             going
             of
             Climanthes
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             too
             dangerous
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             (
             said
             he
             )
             assure
             your self
             that
             Adamas
             hath
             seen
             the
             Letter
             which
             King
             Gondebaut
             sent
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             lost
             when
             Clorantes
             was
             killed
             ;
             and
             you
             see
             that
             they
             are
             more
             strict
             in
             their
             guard
             of
             their
             Town
             then
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             ;
             therefore
             I
             am
             in
             fear
             they
             know
             somthing
             of
             our
             designe
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             you
             run
             extream
             danger
             of
             ill
             treatment
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             most
             extream
             grief
             to
             my
             soul
             .
             But
             Climanthes
             who
             thought
             himself
             so
             subtle
             that
             none
             could
             over-reach
             him
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             Sir
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             never
             trouble
             your self
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             assure
             your self
             I
             shall
             be
             cunning
             enough
             for
             them
             all
             .
             These
             Nymphs
             cannot
             catch
             me
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             you
             seen
             and
             heard
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             you
             would
             let
             that
             be
             the
             least
             of
             your
             fears
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Letters
             ,
             I
             believe
             they
             may
             be
             intercepted
             ;
             but
             though
             they
             be
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             hurt
             us
             :
             If
             they
             do
             not
             know
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             ,
             I
             will
             acquaint
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             sooner
             bring
             them
             to
             our
             designe
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             such
             support
             :
             And
             if
             they
             did
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             why
             did
             they
             not
             do
             me
             some
             mischief
             all
             this
             while
             since
             Clorantes
             was
             slain
             ?
          
           
             Upon
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             failed
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Town
             two
             days
             after
             .
             In
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             Polemas
             commanded
             his
             four
             confidents
             to
             have
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             ,
             as
             well
             Foot
             Forces
             ,
             as
             Horse
             ,
             especially
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             necessary
             for
             an
             assault
             of
             a
             Town
             ,
             
             and
             with
             which
             they
             would
             begin
             :
             Also
             intelligence
             was
             given
             unto
             Meronthes
             ,
             who
             was
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             began
             to
             compass
             the
             Town
             about
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             he
             should
             open
             unto
             them
             the
             Port
             that
             was
             towards
             Mount
             Brison
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             his
             friends
             he
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Townsmen
             would
             be
             so
             taken
             up
             in
             resisting
             the
             Assault
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             all
             upon
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             all
             ready
             to
             separate
             ,
             and
             take
             several
             orders
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             when
             Climanthes
             stayed
             them
             ;
             What
             will
             you
             say
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             if
             I
             make
             you
             all
             masters
             of
             what
             you
             desire
             ,
             without
             a
             blow
             ?
             I
             will
             say
             (
             answered
             Polemas
             )
             that
             you
             are
             Climanthes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             wisest
             and
             best
             contriver
             of
             things
             of
             any
             man
             alive
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             the
             Impostor
             )
             assure
             your selves
             that
             within
             these
             three
             days
             I
             will
             make
             you
             possessors
             of
             what
             you
             wish
             .
             To
             day
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             counted
             the
             days
             upon
             his
             fingers
             )
             King
             Gondebauts
             Cavalier
             it
             talking
             unto
             Amasis
             ;
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             go
             and
             act
             my
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             after
             Galathea
             is
             infallibly
             yours
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             will
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             .
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             how
             extreamly
             she
             desires
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             (
             as
             she
             says
             )
             she
             may
             the
             better
             conform
             her self
             unto
             the
             Will
             of
             that
             God
             which
             shall
             speak
             by
             my
             mouth
             :
             I
             know
             that
             whatsoever
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             will
             be
             most
             exactly
             observed
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             threaten
             her
             with
             so
             many
             horrible
             punishments
             in
             case
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             lay
             my
             life
             she
             dares
             do
             no
             other
             ;
             and
             my
             intention
             is
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             she
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             at
             Termes
             ,
             where
             the
             four
             ways
             meet
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             above
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Garden
             door
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             whom
             the
             Gods
             have
             ordained
             she
             should
             marry
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             that
             shall
             pass
             by
             her
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Hunter
             ;
             doubtless
             she
             will
             come
             without
             any
             company
             but
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             seem
             as
             if
             you
             rode
             that
             way
             to
             hunt
             ,
             what
             will
             hinder
             you
             from
             taking
             that
             Fair
             Prize
             ?
             When
             Galathea
             is
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             may
             you
             not
             marry
             her
             the
             next
             day
             ?
             Is
             not
             your
             designe
             then
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             the
             war
             ended
             in
             three
             days
             ?
             I
             must
             confess
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             that
             if
             you
             can
             do
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ;
             for
             she
             being
             my
             wife
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             to
             marry
             her
             that
             very
             hour
             ,
             then
             who
             can
             dispute
             with
             me
             for
             the
             Seignory
             of
             this
             State
             ?
             And
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             if
             ever
             that
             happiness
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             I
             will
             quickly
             abolish
             that
             foolish
             Law
             ,
             which
             excludes
             males
             from
             the
             Soveraign
             Power
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             were
             so
             pitifully
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Ligdamon
             hunted
             them
             continually
             :
             Adamas
             hearing
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             out
             of
             those
             simple
             fears
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             they
             were
             still
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             Ligdamon
             was
             named
             ,
             they
             trembled
             .
             This
             were
             a
             strange
             encounter
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             if
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             should
             turn
             mad
             ,
             the
             same
             day
             that
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             are
             cured
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             talking
             of
             nothing
             but
             this
             Vision
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             many
             laughing
             at
             the
             Nymphs
             being
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             a
             great
             noise
             was
             heard
             below
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             looking
             out
             ,
             they
             saw
             some
             run
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             and
             saying
             nothing
             but
             
               Ligdamon
               ,
               Ligdamon
            
             .
             The
             Nymphs
             that
             were
             with
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             laughing
             at
             them
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Ligdamon
             was
             there
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             some
             ran
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             Galatheas
             chamber
             ,
             and
             some
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             Amasis
             :
             As
             the
             women
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             so
             were
             some
             of
             the
             men
             :
             and
             the
             Guard
             at
             the
             Castle
             Gates
             knowing
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             to
             come
             towards
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             they
             all
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Gates
             open
             .
             Adamas
             seeing
             every
             one
             to
             run
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             was
             afraid
             left
             this
             panique
             fear
             should
             be
             the
             umbrage
             of
             some
             Treason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             going
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Gates
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             open
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Guard
             fled
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             astonish
             him
             :
             But
             seeing
             some
             of
             his
             own
             men
             coming
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             beckned
             unto
             them
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             to
             shut
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             them
             till
             the
             Souldiers
             returned
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             he
             still
             heard
             the
             cry
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             see
             what
             was
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Ligdamon
             who
             had
             caused
             all
             this
             terror
             and
             confusion
             ,
             finding
             the
             Gates
             open
             ,
             he
             entred
             ,
             much
             wondering
             to
             see
             every
             one
             fly
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             so
             pitifully
             .
             He
             knowing
             all
             the
             rooms
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             brought
             up
             in
             it
             from
             his
             Infancy
             ,
             he
             went
             straight
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Ushers
             of
             the
             Chamber
             had
             command
             to
             keep
             
             the
             door
             shut
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             lock
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             blocked
             it
             up
             with
             chairs
             and
             tables
             ,
             so
             as
             when
             Ligdamon
             came
             he
             found
             all
             fast
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             knock
             ,
             he
             waited
             until
             some
             came
             out
             .
             The
             Nymph
             
               Amasis
               ,
               Galathea
            
             and
             others
             ,
             being
             advertised
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Antichamber
             ,
             they
             trembled
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             the
             stoutest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             peeping
             through
             the
             key
             hole
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             they
             all
             fled
             away
             ,
             crying
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             before
             any
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             that
             Egides
             who
             had
             served
             him
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             whom
             Silvia
             ever
             since
             did
             keep
             with
             her
             ,
             passing
             from
             the
             chamber
             of
             his
             Mistress
             unto
             that
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             looking
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             ,
             through
             the
             keyhole
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             him
             :
             O
             good
             god
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             my
             dear
             Master
             ;
             and
             running
             presently
             out
             at
             another
             door
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             out
             at
             that
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             him
             :
             some
             of
             the
             affrighted
             wowomen
             would
             have
             hindred
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             his
             master
             was
             dead
             :
             I
             know
             he
             is
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             no
             matter
             ,
             I
             love
             his
             soul
             as
             well
             as
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             am
             sure
             that
             nothing
             which
             is
             his
             will
             hurt
             me
             .
             In
             this
             resolution
             this
             faithful
             servant
             ran
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             kissed
             his
             hand
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             utter
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             ah
             my
             dear
             master
             :
             Ligdamon
             on
             the
             other
             side
             embraced
             him
             with
             extream
             contentment
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             could
             speak
             ,
             Egides
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             every
             one
             thus
             flies
             from
             me
             ?
             O
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             who
             can
             chuse
             but
             be
             affrighted
             to
             see
             you
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             your
             death
             being
             published
             by
             me
             who
             saw
             you
             dead
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             said
             Ligdamon
             ,
             didst
             not
             thou
             shun
             me
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ?
             I
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             shun
             you
             ,
             that
             would
             most
             willingly
             follow
             you
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             had
             done
             so
             ,
             but
             for
             disobeying
             that
             command
             which
             you
             imposed
             upon
             me
             with
             your
             dying
             breath
             :
             well
             (
             said
             he
             )
             didst
             thou
             then
             deliver
             my
             Letter
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             ?
             I
             did
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             all
             that
             you
             commanded
             me
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             her
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             your
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymphs
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             them
             through
             the
             key
             hole
             and
             heard
             them
             talk
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             take
             heart
             .
             Adamas
             at
             the
             same
             time
             came
             also
             to
             the
             door
             of
             the
             antichamber
             ,
             where
             finding
             Ligdamon
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             little
             suprized
             ,
             yet
             still
             a
             person
             of
             judgement
             and
             resolution
             :
             Ligdamon
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Tautates
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             return
             unto
             thy
             eternal
             rest
             ,
             and
             leave
             this
             place
             in
             quietness
             :
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Ligdamon
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             a
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             that
             rest
             which
             yet
             I
             could
             never
             find
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             very
             same
             Ligdamon
             whom
             formerly
             you
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             great
             God
             hath
             raised
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             as
             men
             come
             into
             the
             world
             by
             his
             appointment
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             go
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             until
             it
             be
             his
             pleasure
             :
             upon
             this
             Adamas
             embraced
             him
             with
             open
             arms
             ,
             and
             was
             extremely
             joyed
             ,
             for
             Ligdamons
             virtue
             got
             himself
             the
             love
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             great
             noise
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Alcedon
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Cavaliers
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             chamber
             door
             to
             see
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             :
             The
             Nymph
             hearing
             that
             the
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Adamas
            
             ,
             and
             Alcedon
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             had
             spoken
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             took
             courage
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             doors
             to
             be
             set
             open
             ,
             but
             neither
             she
             nor
             Galathea
             would
             have
             suffered
             him
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             if
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             had
             not
             presented
             him
             unto
             them
             Is
             it
             possible
             Madam
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             humbly
             kneeled
             down
             )
             that
             I
             should
             be
             here
             in
             this
             place
             taken
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             known
             to
             be
             my self
             ?
             We
             in
             this
             countrey
             (
             said
             Amasis
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             rise
             up
             )
             are
             so
             seldome
             used
             to
             see
             any
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             but
             wonder
             to
             see
             Ligdamon
             have
             that
             priviledge
             ;
             but
             thanks
             be
             to
             god
             ,
             the
             man
             who
             brought
             us
             the
             news
             of
             your
             death
             proves
             a
             lyer
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             any
             lye
             was
             welcome
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             ▪
             I
             would
             to
             God
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             this
             life
             of
             mine
             ,
             which
             is
             preferred
             ,
             might
             be
             lost
             in
             doing
             you
             any
             service
             :
             yet
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             Egides
             was
             no
             lyer
             when
             he
             told
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             I
             was
             dead
             for
             I
             commanded
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ▪
             and
             knew
             him
             so
             faithful
             that
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             (
             said
             the
             Nymyh
             )
             thanks
             be
             to
             god
             ,
             you
             are
             alive
             ,
             how
             then
             could
             you
             assure
             her
             that
             you
             were
             dead
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             a
             lyer
             ?
             Madam
             (
             replied
             Ligdamon
             )
             did
             I
             not
             fear
             I
             should
             
             be
             over
             tedious
             ,
             I
             could
             tell
             you
             how
             .
             Well
             ;
             replied
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             you
             with
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ladies
             ;
             they
             have
             not
             so
             much
             business
             upon
             them
             as
             I
             ;
             pray
             tell
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             relate
             unto
             me
             at
             night
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Alcedon
            
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Ligdamon
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             Caresses
             from
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             he
             was
             conducted
             by
             Galathea
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             who
             was
             almost
             well
             recovered
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             also
             did
             passionately
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             civil
             complements
             and
             salutations
             ,
             Galathea
             desired
             him
             to
             tell
             the
             reason
             why
             Egides
             did
             falsly
             report
             his
             death
             unto
             Silvia
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             desire
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             tell
             you
             the
             story
             ,
             before
             I
             see
             her
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             Why
             ?
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             seen
             Silvia
             ?
             upon
             this
             she
             commanded
             Leonide
             to
             bring
             her
             thither
             :
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             Leonide
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             as
             great
             a
             difficulty
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             this
             morning
             to
             drive
             the
             sacred
             nails
             :
             Alas
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             is
             it
             impossible
             to
             mollifie
             her
             obdurate
             heart
             ,
             both
             living
             and
             dead
             ?
             Do
             not
             complain
             (
             said
             Galathea
             and
             smiled
             )
             until
             you
             have
             seen
             her
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             sight
             will
             make
             it
             worse
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             hinder
             me
             from
             complaining
             ,
             but
             from
             living
             .
             Love
             ,
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             does
             allow
             that
             person
             to
             love
             ,
             who
             is
             loved
             :
             O
             Madam
             ,
             cryed
             out
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             general
             does
             hold
             in
             any
             but
             in
             Silvia
             ,
             for
             never
             was
             any
             more
             loved
             then
             she
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             let
             it
             so
             continue
             :
             My
             affection
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             then
             an
             eternity
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             loved
             her
             in
             the
             cradle
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             grave
             :
             all
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             ,
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             unless
             she
             knew
             as
             much
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Ligdamon
             ,
             she
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ?
             both
             my
             life
             and
             my
             death
             hath
             told
             her
             of
             it
             .
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             love
             her
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             does
             perfectly
             know
             it
             ,
             she
             will
             pay
             unto
             you
             that
             tribute
             which
             love
             does
             exact
             from
             all
             true
             lovers
             ,
             provided
             still
             you
             persevere
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             weary
             .
             As
             Ligdamon
             was
             ready
             to
             reply
             ,
             Silvia
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             with
             Leonide
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             lively
             aspect
             ,
             as
             made
             it
             apparent
             that
             the
             return
             of
             this
             Cavalier
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             with
             so
             much
             modesty
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             as
             much
             admired
             for
             it
             as
             for
             her
             beauty
             :
             for
             every
             one
             had
             heard
             that
             she
             did
             extremely
             grieve
             and
             lament
             his
             loss
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             very
             time
             did
             seem
             silently
             to
             sigh
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             when
             against
             all
             her
             hopes
             she
             saw
             him
             returned
             ,
             he
             seemed
             unto
             her
             as
             a
             person
             only
             indifferent
             .
             When
             she
             came
             first
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             Ligdamon
             looked
             upon
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             begged
             leave
             to
             salute
             her
             in
             her
             presence
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             who
             understood
             his
             looks
             ,
             did
             signifie
             unto
             him
             by
             her
             looks
             again
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             went
             immediately
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             kissed
             her
             hand
             :
             but
             she
             pulled
             back
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             an
             incivility
             before
             the
             Nymph
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             Silvia
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             his
             return
             is
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             so
             ought
             your
             reception
             of
             him
             to
             be
             .
             Sylvia
             then
             seeing
             it
             was
             the
             Nymphs
             pleasure
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             she
             permitted
             Ligdamon
             to
             kiss
             her
             hand
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             a
             blush
             ,
             and
             retiring
             presently
             amongst
             her
             companions
             ,
             did
             hardly
             give
             him
             time
             to
             express
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             followed
             her
             ,
             seeming
             very
             desirous
             of
             some
             conference
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ;
             if
             you
             be
             the
             same
             Ligdamon
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             take
             another
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             before
             all
             this
             company
             use
             the
             same
             discretion
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             Upon
             this
             hint
             ,
             Ligdamon
             making
             an
             obedient
             legg
             ,
             turned
             towards
             Galathea
             ,
             but
             so
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             that
             beauty
             which
             was
             so
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             retire
             from
             him
             :
             which
             Damon
             considering
             ,
             I
             believe
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Galathea
             )
             that
             Ligdamon
             thinks
             it
             a
             hard
             penance
             to
             satisfie
             your
             commands
             ,
             before
             he
             has
             a
             little
             longer
             entertained
             this
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             I
             perceive
             by
             his
             eyes
             that
             he
             would
             be
             dispenced
             with
             all
             :
             if
             so
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             my
             curiosity
             is
             too
             great
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Ligdamon
             )
             I
             have
             no
             greater
             desire
             then
             to
             obey
             you
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             only
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             pleased
             that
             I
             make
             as
             short
             a
             relation
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             ,
             of
             such
             things
             as
             you
             seem
             desirous
             to
             know
             :
             Then
             after
             a
             short
             pause
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Sequell
             of
             the
             History
             of
             LIGDAMON
             .
          
           
             HE
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             speaks
             that
             which
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             is
             not
             alwaies
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             if
             he
             thinks
             it
             truth
             which
             he
             speaks
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             a
             perfect
             lye
             ,
             unless
             the
             Lyar
             knows
             he
             lies
             :
             If
             this
             qualification
             be
             necessary
             to
             make
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             Egides
             was
             none
             when
             he
             reported
             my
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             me
             so
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             :
             I
             say
             my self
             ;
             for
             indeed
             it
             was
             my
             full
             intention
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             heaven
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             will
             have
             our
             lives
             absolutely
             in
             their
             own
             dispose
             .
          
           
             Silvia
             who
             all
             this
             while
             took
             particular
             notice
             of
             every
             word
             which
             Ligdamon
             spoke
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             casting
             their
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             she
             slipt
             amongst
             her
             companions
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             unseen
             by
             Galathea
             or
             Ligdamon
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             just
             entring
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             where
             shutting
             the
             door
             after
             her
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             stay
             unseen
             ,
             until
             this
             discourse
             was
             ended
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Ligdamon
             continued
             thus
             .
          
           
             Since
             Egides
             has
             been
             so
             observant
             of
             all
             my
             commands
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             Madam
             ,
             he
             has
             related
             unto
             you
             ,
             how
             I
             being
             a
             Prisoner
             amongst
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             I
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             Cavalier
             named
             Lidias
             ,
             whom
             certainly
             I
             did
             much
             resemble
             ,
             since
             his
             own
             Mother
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Kinred
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             but
             that
             I
             was
             he
             .
             This
             Lidias
             had
             killed
             in
             a
             Duel
             his
             enemy
             called
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             was
             condemned
             for
             it
             to
             lose
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             I
             being
             taken
             for
             him
             ,
             must
             suffer
             for
             his
             Crime
             ;
             but
             the
             Gods
             so
             guided
             my
             Sword
             ,
             that
             being
             put
             into
             a
             Den
             of
             Lions
             ,
             I
             killed
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             rather
             by
             chance
             then
             strength
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             she
             for
             whom
             Lidias
             had
             fought
             with
             Orontes
             ,
             taking
             me
             (
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             )
             for
             him
             whom
             I
             so
             much
             resembled
             ,
             she
             came
             and
             demanded
             me
             for
             her
             husband
             :
             for
             it
             was
             a
             customary
             Law
             amongst
             all
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             that
             any
             woman
             might
             take
             any
             condemned
             person
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             so
             save
             him
             .
          
           
             By
             vertue
             of
             this
             Law
             I
             was
             reprieved
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             days
             after
             carried
             into
             the
             Temple
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             Madam
             ,
             that
             my
             prison
             ,
             my
             sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             my
             combate
             with
             Lions
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             were
             nothing
             so
             intollerable
             as
             this
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             I
             came
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             way
             to
             avoid
             this
             unfortunate
             marriage
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             live
             no
             longer
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             Amerina
             (
             that
             was
             her
             name
             whom
             I
             was
             to
             marry
             )
             was
             very
             fair
             ,
             very
             wise
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             deficient
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             violate
             that
             fidelity
             which
             I
             had
             vowed
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             ,
             without
             thinking
             my self
             worthy
             of
             death
             .
             Some
             few
             days
             before
             ,
             I
             had
             provided
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             wine
             ,
             so
             mixed
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             a
             draught
             of
             immediate
             death
             ;
             I
             drunk
             a
             full
             glass
             of
             this
             mortal
             potion
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             was
             aware
             ,
             so
             did
             Amerina
             also
             :
             by
             force
             of
             which
             ,
             with
             a
             firm
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             poyson
             ,
             I
             fell
             down
             as
             dead
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             Amerina
             also
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Egides
             might
             relate
             my
             fortune
             thus
             far
             ,
             but
             certainly
             all
             afterwards
             was
             unknown
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             went
             away
             immediately
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             perform
             all
             my
             commands
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             out
             of
             that
             place
             where
             he
             had
             received
             so
             sad
             a
             loss
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             that
             this
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             this
             Lideas
             ,
             were
             of
             them
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             amongst
             all
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             beloved
             and
             allied
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             noise
             of
             this
             accident
             was
             presently
             spread
             through
             all
             Rothomagues
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             was
             so
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             hardly
             stir
             in
             it
             :
             for
             it
             was
             an
             accident
             of
             such
             admiration
             ,
             as
             moved
             every
             one
             to
             come
             and
             see
             us
             .
             They
             had
             laid
             us
             upon
             the
             ground
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             cloth
             over
             our
             faces
             ,
             whilst
             all
             about
             us
             wept
             ,
             some
             for
             love
             ,
             some
             for
             pity
             ,
             and
             many
             for
             company
             .
             They
             were
             ready
             to
             carry
             us
             into
             a
             Vault
             ,
             where
             the
             Ancestors
             of
             Amerina
             and
             Lideas
             were
             entombed
             ,
             when
             a
             Physitian
             came
             thrusting
             through
             the
             croud
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             one
             that
             stood
             by
             us
             :
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             is
             this
             Lidies
             who
             lies
             under
             that
             cloth
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             answered
             the
             man.
             By
             what
             accident
             did
             
             he
             die
             ?
             asked
             the
             Physitian
             :
             Alas
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             this
             woman
             who
             lies
             by
             him
             ,
             did
             voluntarily
             poyson
             themselves
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             (
             said
             the
             Physitian
             )
             they
             are
             not
             dead
             ;
             let
             some
             water
             and
             vinegar
             be
             fetched
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Tautates
             I
             shall
             recover
             them
             .
          
           
             Many
             were
             ready
             to
             run
             for
             these
             remedies
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             brought
             ,
             the
             Physitian
             rubbed
             our
             Temples
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             into
             our
             Noses
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             threw
             water
             into
             our
             faces
             :
             This
             did
             awake
             us
             presently
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             but
             so
             astonished
             ,
             that
             we
             knew
             not
             where
             we
             were
             :
             the
             candles
             about
             us
             (
             for
             it
             was
             grown
             night
             )
             and
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             the
             people
             who
             came
             to
             see
             us
             ,
             that
             for
             half
             an
             hour
             together
             we
             still
             seemed
             to
             be
             out
             of
             our
             wits
             :
             At
             last
             we
             were
             carried
             to
             our
             Lodgings
             ,
             where
             we
             understood
             from
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             the
             potion
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             feared
             I
             intended
             some
             hurt
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             poyson
             ,
             he
             gave
             this
             Dormative
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             much
             commended
             by
             all
             that
             heard
             him
             :
             But
             though
             this
             composition
             was
             not
             mortal
             ,
             yet
             it
             made
             us
             very
             ill
             many
             days
             ,
             and
             Anderina
             worse
             then
             I
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             weaker
             constitution
             .
          
           
             This
             sickness
             was
             a
             great
             contentment
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             it
             gave
             me
             time
             to
             think
             what
             I
             should
             do
             .
             Amerinas
             kinred
             were
             all
             extreamly
             offended
             that
             I
             should
             rather
             chuse
             death
             ,
             then
             living
             with
             their
             Cosin
             ;
             conceiving
             that
             this
             disdain
             could
             proceed
             from
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             from
             an
             ill
             opinion
             which
             I
             had
             of
             Amerina
             ;
             so
             as
             addressing
             themselves
             unto
             her
             ,
             they
             asked
             her
             what
             occasion
             she
             had
             given
             me
             to
             hate
             her
             so
             extreamly
             ?
             And
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             our
             Qualities
             were
             equal
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             given
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             formerly
             I
             loved
             her
             so
             very
             passionately
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             that
             this
             alteration
             in
             me
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             some
             fault
             which
             I
             had
             discovered
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             could
             be
             no
             less
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             they
             came
             to
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             let
             her
             expect
             no
             less
             then
             severe
             punishment
             for
             being
             a
             stain
             unto
             a
             Family
             so
             noble
             :
             They
             added
             many
             other
             menaces
             ,
             unto
             which
             Amerina
             answered
             rather
             with
             tears
             then
             words
             ,
             yet
             excused
             her self
             from
             all
             those
             imputations
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             assured
             her self
             that
             her
             innocence
             would
             defend
             her
             against
             all
             calumny
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             next
             morning
             she
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             me
             with
             all
             these
             reproaches
             of
             her
             kinred
             :
             By
             fortune
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             were
             at
             that
             time
             upon
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             grieving
             at
             her
             absense
             ,
             I
             spoke
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             came
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             heard
             me
             complain
             of
             my
             absense
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             name
             Silvia
             several
             times
             .
          
           
             Amerina
             had
             so
             much
             patience
             as
             to
             hearken
             ,
             and
             durst
             hardly
             breath
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             perceived
             ,
             so
             desirous
             was
             she
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             alteration
             which
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             me
             :
             And
             when
             she
             heard
             me
             lament
             the
             absense
             of
             a
             Lady
             ,
             and
             name
             Silvia
             ,
             she
             presently
             conceived
             that
             some
             new
             affection
             had
             blasted
             mine
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             being
             more
             offended
             at
             this
             ,
             then
             at
             all
             the
             reproaches
             of
             her
             kinred
             ,
             she
             violently
             pushed
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             so
             troubled
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             hardly
             bid
             me
             good
             morrow
             ;
             and
             yet
             civility
             ,
             rather
             then
             any
             good
             will
             ,
             invited
             her
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             reply
             thus
             ,
             never
             staying
             for
             the
             return
             of
             her
             salute
             :
             Why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             should
             I
             salute
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             sadness
             to
             my
             soul
             ?
             Cruel
             Lidias
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             spark
             of
             that
             name
             remaining
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             when
             thou
             didst
             once
             love
             me
             ;
             Is
             it
             possible
             thy
             inconstant
             humour
             should
             thus
             separate
             thee
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             deprive
             thee
             both
             of
             judgement
             and
             reason
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             thus
             forgot
             all
             thy
             oaths
             and
             vows
             of
             fidelity
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             consider
             how
             thou
             art
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             thy
             life
             ?
             Can
             thy
             new
             taken-up
             affection
             unto
             Silvia
             thus
             blind
             thy
             eyes
             ?
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             most
             insensible
             mad
             man
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             's
             the
             name
             best
             suits
             with
             thy
             nature
             )
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             not
             marry
             me
             ,
             since
             thou
             canst
             not
             live
             without
             me
             ?
             Must
             I
             refer
             thee
             again
             to
             the
             claws
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             have
             once
             rescued
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             think
             thy
             valour
             can
             keep
             thee
             always
             alive
             ?
             Oh
             Lidias
             ,
             didst
             thou
             know
             how
             many
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             fierce
             and
             cruel
             ,
             the
             very
             thought
             would
             make
             thee
             tremble
             ,
             they
             will
             pull
             thee
             in
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             thy
             heart
             and
             thy
             intrals
             will
             be
             viewed
             by
             all
             the
             spectators
             :
             oh
             Lidias
             !
             What
             a
             most
             horrid
             and
             gastly
             sight
             will
             this
             be
             ?
             and
             how
             impossible
             is
             it
             to
             avoid
             it
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             think
             fortune
             will
             alwaies
             fight
             for
             thee
             ?
             Oh
             Lidias
             Do
             not
             deceive
             thy self
             :
             Consider
             that
             she
             is
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wert
             always
             
             wont
             to
             say
             that
             inconstancy
             is
             a
             quality
             inseparably
             incident
             unto
             our
             sex
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             be
             a
             goddess
             ,
             yet
             is
             she
             subject
             unto
             that
             imperfection
             :
             Alas
             Lidias
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             as
             a
             goddess
             ,
             she
             is
             just
             ;
             and
             since
             so
             ,
             she
             will
             most
             infallibly
             punish
             thy
             injustice
             :
             O
             heaven
             defend
             my
             dearest
             Lidias
             from
             such
             misfortunes
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             favour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             take
             me
             first
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             see
             it
             :
             upon
             these
             words
             ,
             she
             broke
             into
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             uttered
             these
             words
             :
             However
             ,
             cruel
             man
             ,
             though
             thou
             wilt
             not
             take
             me
             to
             be
             thy
             wife
             ,
             yet
             seem
             as
             if
             thou
             didst
             to
             save
             thy
             life
             ,
             afterwards
             do
             with
             me
             what
             thou
             wilt
             :
             have
             some
             pity
             upon
             thy
             own
             self
             ,
             and
             assure
             thy self
             thy
             approaching
             torment
             does
             more
             trouble
             me
             then
             does
             thy
             scorn
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             endure
             that
             better
             then
             thy
             death
             .
             She
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             so
             many
             sighs
             and
             tears
             ,
             that
             I
             understood
             her
             better
             by
             her
             meaning
             then
             by
             them
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             I
             answered
             her
             ;
             Fair
             ,
             and
             mistaken
             Amerina
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             all
             those
             horrid
             torments
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             have
             spoken
             ,
             can
             never
             make
             me
             break
             that
             faith
             which
             I
             have
             promised
             :
             I
             will
             not
             now
             mention
             that
             gross
             errour
             wherein
             you
             are
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             I
             have
             said
             so
             much
             already
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             not
             give
             credit
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             hope
             that
             any
             thing
             I
             shall
             say
             will
             undeceive
             you
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             may
             not
             entertain
             any
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             either
             any
             scorn
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             change
             of
             will
             in
             me
             :
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             horrid
             torments
             you
             speak
             of
             are
             welcome
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             by
             them
             be
             rid
             out
             of
             that
             misery
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             may
             render
             unto
             Silvia
             my
             faith
             ,
             pure
             and
             without
             a
             stain
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             any
             fears
             that
             makes
             me
             speak
             thus
             ,
             but
             only
             my
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             unmistaken
             :
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             Lidias
             :
             to
             my
             knowledge
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             ;
             I
             assure
             you
             my
             name
             is
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             am
             a
             Segusian
             :
             Therefore
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             go
             with
             me
             into
             that
             countrey
             ,
             the
             journey
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             in
             fifteen
             dayes
             we
             shall
             easily
             go
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             that
             if
             when
             you
             are
             there
             you
             do
             not
             plainly
             find
             that
             I
             am
             not
             Lidias
             ,
             as
             you
             think
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             only
             become
             your
             husband
             but
             your
             slave
             :
             for
             such
             is
             the
             virtue
             and
             beauty
             of
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             not
             already
             engaged
             in
             affection
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             have
             loved
             from
             my
             very
             infancy
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             I
             esteem
             and
             embrace
             her
             alliance
             and
             good
             will
             ?
          
           
             Amerina
             hearing
             me
             say
             so
             ,
             cruel
             man
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             fixed
             her
             eyes
             upon
             me
             )
             wilt
             thou
             inviolably
             observe
             this
             protestation
             ?
             or
             dost
             thou
             only
             make
             it
             to
             deceive
             me
             by
             fair
             promises
             ?
             Fair
             Amerina
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             had
             I
             any
             intention
             to
             deceive
             you
             by
             words
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             been
             so
             free
             of
             them
             as
             I
             have
             been
             ;
             but
             should
             have
             let
             you
             go
             on
             in
             your
             errour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             have
             left
             you
             ;
             but
             rather
             then
             I
             would
             be
             guilty
             of
             any
             such
             unworthy
             base
             action
             ,
             you
             see
             I
             will
             first
             chuse
             poison
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             cannot
             think
             me
             any
             deceiver
             or
             abuser
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             wise
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
             who
             sees
             all
             our
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             conceive
             them
             :
             I
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             God
             is
             most
             omnipotent
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             will
             punish
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             all
             these
             as
             that
             I
             live
             ;
             now
             Amerina
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             great
             and
             just
             God
             ,
             whom
             I
             pray
             unto
             to
             cover
             me
             with
             eternal
             torments
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             marry
             you
             when
             we
             are
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             in
             case
             you
             do
             not
             most
             plainly
             and
             apparently
             see
             that
             I
             am
             not
             Lidias
             .
             Upon
             this
             solemn
             protestation
             ,
             said
             Amerina
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             into
             Forrest
             ,
             but
             wheresoever
             you
             will
             ,
             being
             most
             confident
             to
             find
             you
             no
             other
             but
             my
             dearest
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             take
             me
             for
             your
             wife
             according
             to
             your
             promise
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             promises
             and
             vows
             did
             second
             the
             first
             ,
             after
             which
             we
             consulted
             of
             the
             means
             how
             to
             take
             our
             journey
             secretly
             .
             She
             thought
             it
             most
             expedient
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             colourably
             take
             her
             for
             my
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             a
             while
             with
             her
             as
             if
             I
             were
             really
             her
             husband
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             her
             kindred
             might
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             not
             torment
             us
             so
             extremely
             .
             I
             consented
             thereunto
             ,
             yet
             with
             this
             reservation
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             any
             way
             obliged
             unto
             marriage
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             former
             protested
             conditions
             :
             for
             I
             knew
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             be
             free
             from
             all
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             parted
             upon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             her
             kindred
             and
             
             those
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             being
             told
             by
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             live
             with
             her
             according
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
             they
             all
             came
             to
             visit
             me
             ,
             and
             rejoice
             at
             the
             good
             resolution
             I
             had
             taken
             .
             I
             received
             their
             visits
             with
             as
             good
             a
             countenance
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             excused
             all
             former
             passages
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             a
             vow
             which
             I
             had
             made
             ,
             which
             now
             being
             absolved
             from
             ,
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             embrace
             that
             favour
             which
             Amarina
             and
             they
             shewed
             unto
             me
             :
             These
             excuses
             were
             taken
             in
             a
             better
             sense
             then
             ere
             they
             were
             meant
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             those
             opportunities
             which
             we
             desired
             :
             So
             as
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             we
             would
             walk
             unto
             a
             house
             of
             Amerinas
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Rothomaques
             ,
             we
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             we
             could
             into
             the
             countreys
             conquered
             by
             the
             Franks
             :
             and
             though
             I
             passionately
             desired
             to
             see
             Prince
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             because
             Amerina
             would
             not
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             earnestly
             desiring
             to
             finish
             that
             voyage
             which
             we
             undertook
             ,
             and
             resolving
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             found
             me
             any
             other
             then
             Lidias
             ,
             to
             enter
             her self
             amongst
             the
             Virgin
             Druides
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             return
             back
             unto
             her
             kindred
             .
          
           
             We
             passed
             so
             near
             Paris
             as
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             Franks
             victory
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             taking
             Callis
             ,
             whereat
             she
             much
             grieved
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             a
             Neustrian
             ,
             such
             a
             natural
             affection
             has
             every
             one
             unto
             their
             native
             countrey
             .
          
           
             But
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             of
             a
             new
             disaster
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             sorrow
             befell
             us
             .
             About
             the
             hight
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             sun
             was
             extremely
             hot
             ,
             Amerina
             not
             used
             to
             travel
             grew
             very
             weary
             :
             so
             finding
             a
             handsome
             shade
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             she
             desired
             me
             to
             let
             her
             rest
             :
             I
             ,
             who
             did
             very
             much
             honour
             and
             esteem
             this
             Lady
             ,
             did
             lay
             some
             of
             my
             clothes
             under
             her
             ,
             left
             sitting
             upon
             the
             ground
             might
             cause
             her
             to
             catch
             a
             cold
             ,
             and
             shaded
             her
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             with
             boughs
             ,
             from
             the
             scortching
             heat
             of
             the
             sun
             ;
             and
             went
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             her
             ,
             to
             get
             some
             more
             fresh
             branches
             .
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             some
             twenty
             paces
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             a
             young
             Cavalier
             lighted
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             near
             the
             place
             where
             Amarina
             was
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             rest
             there
             until
             the
             day
             was
             a
             little
             cooler
             :
             he
             tyed
             his
             horse
             unto
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             he
             might
             grase
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             great
             need
             ,
             for
             he
             looked
             to
             be
             so
             lank
             and
             faint
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             easily
             judge
             his
             master
             had
             rid
             him
             a
             long
             journey
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             returned
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             never
             minding
             this
             young
             man
             ,
             brought
             those
             branches
             which
             I
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             get
             some
             more
             :
             he
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             tied
             his
             horse
             and
             looked
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             spied
             Amerina
             ,
             towards
             whom
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             handsome
             becoming
             civility
             ,
             asked
             her
             if
             it
             would
             not
             be
             too
             great
             a
             trouble
             unto
             her
             ,
             if
             he
             enjoyed
             part
             of
             that
             shade
             where
             she
             was
             .
             Amerina
             knew
             by
             his
             tone
             that
             he
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             finding
             much
             modesty
             in
             his
             looks
             and
             garb
             ,
             she
             offered
             him
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             set
             upon
             the
             stump
             of
             an
             old
             tree
             ,
             but
             I
             returned
             ,
             and
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             me
             ,
             he
             changed
             colour
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             amazed
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             slunk
             away
             :
             but
             hearing
             him
             speak
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             I
             knew
             by
             his
             tongue
             he
             was
             neither
             Frank
             nor
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             I
             would
             dislike
             his
             intrusion
             so
             near
             Amerina
             ;
             so
             as
             minding
             him
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             talked
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             whither
             she
             desired
             to
             sleep
             .
             Yes
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             would
             willingly
             sleep
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             fear
             some
             Serpents
             and
             Gnats
             would
             sting
             me
             :
             Never
             fear
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             stir
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             keep
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             that
             no
             such
             things
             shall
             hurt
             you
             .
             Then
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             my
             Guardian
             so
             I
             made
             her
             a
             pillow
             of
             some
             of
             my
             clothes
             ,
             and
             covered
             her
             face
             with
             my
             handkerchief
             ,
             then
             set
             my self
             down
             by
             her
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             was
             got
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             :
             I
             took
             notice
             that
             he
             pulled
             his
             hat
             over
             his
             eyes
             ,
             stamped
             upon
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             crossed
             his
             arms
             ,
             looked
             up
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             and
             often
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             me
             ;
             then
             would
             he
             bite
             his
             fingers
             ,
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             sword
             ,
             walk
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             turn
             back
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             using
             such
             raptive
             gestures
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             him
             either
             mad
             ,
             or
             else
             had
             some
             questions
             of
             quarrelling
             importance
             to
             ask
             me
             :
             yet
             I
             seemed
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             but
             kept
             my self
             close
             and
             observed
             what
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             Amarina
             asleep
             ,
             he
             came
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             perceived
             me
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             beckned
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             rose
             up
             as
             gently
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             
             and
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             would
             have
             with
             me
             ;
             but
             he
             without
             returning
             any
             answer
             ,
             looked
             earnestly
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             going
             back
             again
             ,
             made
             a
             signe
             with
             his
             hand
             that
             I
             should
             follow
             him
             ;
             which
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             go
             far
             from
             that
             Lady
             :
             he
             looking
             upon
             me
             with
             eyes
             of
             fire
             ,
             Does
             that
             Lady
             (
             said
             he
             )
             hinder
             thee
             from
             restoring
             that
             which
             thou
             owest
             unto
             me
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             and
             perfideous
             man
             ?
             Am
             I
             (
             said
             I
             in
             amazement
             )
             so
             wicked
             and
             perfideous
             unto
             you
             ?
             Stranger
             ,
             thou
             art
             either
             out
             of
             thy
             wits
             ,
             or
             else
             art
             weary
             of
             thy
             life
             .
             Life
             indeed
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             is
             nothing
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             then
             thy
             ingratitude
             and
             unworthiness
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             recoyled
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             and
             drew
             his
             sword
             :
             Then
             coming
             towards
             me
             ,
             This
             life
             (
             said
             he
             )
             which
             Melander
             could
             not
             lose
             in
             twice
             saving
             thine
             ,
             thy
             sword
             ,
             and
             thy
             ingratitude
             shall
             ravish
             from
             me
             .
             Upon
             that
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             any
             answer
             ,
             he
             fell
             inconsiderately
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             only
             standing
             upon
             my
             Guard
             ,
             he
             hit
             his
             right
             arm
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             my
             sword
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             wound
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             his
             sword
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             his
             heart
             failing
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Well
             Lidias
             ,
             now
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             since
             not
             being
             ab●e
             to
             live
             without
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             my
             death
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             words
             Amerina
             waked
             ,
             and
             seeing
             our
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             she
             ran
             unto
             us
             ;
             but
             seeing
             him
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             swoon
             ,
             thinking
             him
             dead
             ,
             friend
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             let
             us
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             we
             can
             from
             hence
             ,
             lest
             if
             any
             should
             come
             in
             ,
             we
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
             Indeed
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             am
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             this
             young
             man
             thus
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             possible
             he
             should
             die
             upon
             so
             slight
             a
             wound
             .
             If
             he
             be
             not
             dead
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             so
             much
             the
             better
             ,
             some
             will
             come
             and
             do
             him
             that
             charitable
             office
             which
             he
             should
             receive
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             however
             ,
             it
             is
             wisdom
             to
             secure
             our selves
             :
             Upon
             this
             taking
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             she
             carried
             me
             away
             ,
             and
             passing
             by
             the
             place
             where
             she
             rested
             ,
             she
             took
             my
             clothes
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             unto
             me
             with
             all
             possible
             haste
             .
          
           
             Observe
             Madam
             ,
             how
             affection
             will
             somtimes
             foresee
             a
             danger
             unto
             the
             person
             loved
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             a
             knowledge
             of
             future
             things
             .
          
           
             I
             observed
             that
             Amerina
             from
             time
             to
             time
             looked
             back
             unto
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             two
             hours
             walk
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             almost
             close
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Neomagues
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Cities
             of
             the
             Ambarres
             ,
             six
             Souldiers
             upon
             full
             gallop
             overtook
             us
             ,
             and
             carried
             us
             away
             prisoners
             :
             where
             Amerinas
             wit
             appeared
             to
             be
             most
             admirable
             ;
             for
             undressing
             her self
             with
             all
             possible
             haste
             ,
             she
             constrained
             me
             to
             change
             clothes
             with
             her
             :
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             the
             man
             be
             not
             dead
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             me
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             will
             say
             that
             it
             was
             not
             I
             who
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             shall
             be
             released
             .
             Now
             so
             it
             chanced
             ,
             that
             a
             while
             after
             we
             had
             left
             this
             stranger
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             passed
             by
             the
             Place
             where
             this
             Duel
             was
             fought
             ,
             and
             asking
             some
             Shepherds
             which
             saw
             the
             passage
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             that
             committed
             this
             murder
             ,
             he
             understood
             that
             it
             was
             two
             persons
             who
             went
             towards
             Neomagues
             ,
             and
             on
             foot
             :
             The
             Governour
             being
             desirous
             to
             do
             Justice
             ,
             dispatched
             six
             of
             his
             Guard
             to
             seize
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             caused
             the
             Corps
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             bury
             it
             :
             but
             being
             only
             in
             a
             swoon
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             began
             to
             undress
             him
             ,
             he
             revived
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             bound
             up
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             own
             horse
             ,
             with
             one
             to
             hold
             him
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             faint
             again
             ,
             and
             fall
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             upon
             Horseback
             ,
             but
             seeing
             a
             young
             man
             riding
             fast
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             oh
             (
             said
             the
             young
             stranger
             )
             yonder
             's
             the
             man
             who
             did
             me
             the
             wrong
             .
             Some
             that
             heard
             these
             words
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             Governour
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             soon
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             very
             good
             horse
             ,
             and
             rid
             very
             fast
             ,
             was
             got
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             ;
             so
             as
             do
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             entred
             the
             Town
             :
             but
             enquiring
             at
             the
             Gates
             where
             he
             lodged
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             alighted
             ,
             but
             they
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             prison
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             yet
             into
             another
             chamber
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             advertised
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Goaler
             ,
             at
             night
             when
             he
             brought
             us
             our
             meat
             :
             But
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             more
             grieved
             ,
             then
             when
             I
             saw
             them
             fetter
             with
             Irons
             the
             feet
             and
             hands
             of
             the
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             especially
             when
             I
             considered
             that
             it
             was
             for
             my
             sake
             she
             suffered
             :
             yet
             she
             took
             them
             with
             incomparable
             courage
             ,
             and
             cast
             such
             an
             eye
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             intimated
             
             that
             all
             chains
             and
             fetters
             for
             my
             sake
             were
             welcome
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             indeed
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             separate
             us
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             be
             somthing
             troubled
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             it
             grieved
             her
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             because
             she
             was
             to
             stay
             alone
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             which
             made
             me
             use
             all
             possible
             endeavours
             to
             prevent
             it
             :
             I
             used
             all
             my
             Rhethorique
             and
             Prayers
             that
             we
             might
             keep
             together
             ,
             for
             we
             said
             that
             we
             were
             man
             and
             wife
             :
             but
             the
             man
             was
             no
             more
             moved
             with
             any
             prayers
             ,
             or
             tears
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             Rock
             :
             I
             offered
             him
             to
             put
             as
             many
             fetters
             upon
             my
             hands
             and
             feet
             as
             he
             pleased
             ,
             I
             kneeled
             unto
             him
             ,
             held
             up
             my
             hands
             ,
             would
             have
             kissed
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             not
             do
             any
             good
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             remembring
             that
             gifts
             will
             somtimes
             strike
             a
             thunderbolt
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             very
             fair
             Diamond
             from
             off
             my
             finger
             ,
             and
             presented
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             take
             that
             in
             part
             of
             what
             we
             intended
             to
             do
             for
             him
             :
             He
             took
             this
             testimony
             of
             our
             good
             will
             very
             willingly
             ;
             and
             I
             presently
             perceived
             ,
             that
             the
             luster
             of
             the
             stone
             did
             begin
             to
             mollifie
             his
             obdurate
             temper
             :
             And
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             you
             deserve
             to
             have
             some
             favour
             shewed
             unto
             you
             ;
             I
             pity
             your
             condition
             ,
             and
             am
             sorry
             your
             affections
             to
             each
             other
             should
             be
             separated
             ;
             but
             though
             I
             have
             command
             to
             sever
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             this
             night
             :
             yet
             do
             not
             think
             it
             is
             because
             of
             this
             ring
             which
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             know
             by
             your
             faces
             that
             you
             are
             not
             guilty
             of
             this
             crime
             whereof
             you
             are
             accused
             ;
             for
             we
             can
             tell
             at
             the
             very
             first
             fight
             who
             are
             criminal
             ,
             and
             can
             read
             their
             faults
             in
             their
             very
             eyes
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             presently
             sent
             us
             a
             good
             Feather-bed
             ,
             and
             good
             Bed-clothes
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             kind
             expressions
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             admire
             ,
             that
             a
             heart
             which
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             any
             stone
             ,
             should
             be
             softned
             so
             suddenly
             by
             gifts
             .
             After
             the
             door
             was
             shut
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             a
             hundred
             locks
             upon
             it
             ,
             Amerina
             after
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             Friend
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             lay
             upon
             a
             Matteras
             a
             little
             dis
             ;
             tant
             from
             her
             ,
             )
             are
             you
             yet
             asleep
             ?
             No
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             will
             you
             command
             me
             any
             service
             ?
             The
             service
             I
             would
             command
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             morrow
             you
             petend
             to
             go
             and
             solicite
             for
             my
             enlargement
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             out
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             the
             place
             where
             I
             shall
             find
             you
             .
             But
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             would
             you
             have
             me
             leave
             you
             alone
             in
             this
             condition
             ?
             Friend
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             condition
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             would
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             my
             fears
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             these
             chains
             and
             fetters
             ,
             since
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             sweet
             and
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             were
             I
             certain
             of
             your
             safety
             :
             in
             lieu
             of
             hating
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             kiss
             them
             a
             thousand
             them
             ,
             since
             by
             them
             I
             can
             testifie
             the
             extream
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             dear
             friend
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             gone
             from
             hence
             ,
             will
             you
             ever
             think
             upon
             Amerina
             ?
             Will
             it
             not
             come
             into
             your
             thoughts
             that
             Silvia
             cannot
             love
             you
             so
             well
             as
             I
             ?
             Oh
             how
             great
             would
             be
             my
             felicity
             if
             it
             should
             ?
             But
             Friend
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             oblige
             you
             unto
             so
             much
             ;
             only
             promise
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             your
             contentments
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             not
             call
             my
             affection
             troublesome
             ,
             nor
             be
             weary
             of
             it
             :
             Upon
             this
             condition
             go
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             felicities
             of
             that
             happy
             Silvia
             ;
             and
             tell
             her
             amidst
             all
             the
             kind
             embraces
             which
             you
             receive
             from
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             poor
             Amerina
             which
             preserved
             Lidias
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             talked
             more
             ,
             if
             tears
             and
             sighs
             would
             have
             suffered
             her
             ;
             which
             moved
             me
             to
             so
             much
             compassion
             ,
             that
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             I
             went
             nearer
             unto
             her
             ;
             as
             well
             to
             oblige
             her
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             avoid
             being
             heard
             by
             any
             ,
             having
             heard
             ,
             that
             somtimes
             walls
             have
             ears
             .
             First
             I
             fell
             upon
             my
             knees
             by
             her
             Bed-side
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             hand
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             fettered
             ,
             I
             offered
             to
             kiss
             it
             ;
             but
             she
             pulling
             it
             back
             ,
             caused
             me
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             These
             testimonies
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             you
             have
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             receive
             so
             many
             favours
             ,
             do
             oblige
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             swear
             I
             shall
             never
             enjoy
             any
             perfect
             contentment
             ,
             until
             I
             see
             you
             undeceived
             ,
             and
             convinced
             of
             that
             errour
             wherein
             you
             are
             .
             Oh
             most
             cruel
             man
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             yet
             harping
             upon
             that
             false
             string
             ,
             which
             jars
             so
             extreamly
             in
             my
             ears
             ?
             I
             most
             then
             at
             one
             blow
             cut
             off
             all
             your
             impertinent
             excuses
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             raising
             up
             her self
             in
             her
             Bed
             ;
             I
             conjure
             you
             (
             said
             she
             )
             in
             the
             name
             of
             truth
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             that
             rescued
             you
             out
             of
             the
             claws
             of
             Lyons
             ?
             Who
             sav'd
             your
             life
             upon
             condition
             of
             Marriage
             ?
             To
             whom
             did
             I
             give
             my
             person
             and
             all
             my
             estate
             ?
             For
             whom
             have
             I
             
             left
             all
             my
             kindred
             and
             friends
             ?
             Tell
             me
             who
             it
             is
             I
             have
             followed
             through
             all
             these
             strange
             Countreys
             ,
             not
             valuing
             my
             reputation
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             Tell
             me
             (
             I
             say
             )
             for
             whom
             do
             you
             think
             I
             suffer
             these
             Irons
             upon
             my
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             and
             am
             ready
             to
             endure
             all
             the
             torments
             that
             mortals
             can
             devise
             ?
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             it
             is
             I
             who
             am
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             all
             these
             .
             Then
             (
             replied
             she
             presently
             )
             if
             it
             be
             you
             who
             is
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             testimonies
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             whoever
             you
             are
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             man
             that
             ever
             breathed
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             render
             me
             amity
             for
             amity
             ,
             and
             love
             for
             love
             .
             I
             do
             not
             exact
             this
             from
             you
             as
             Lidias
             ,
             nor
             bid
             Lidias
             love
             Amerina
             :
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             friend
             whomsoever
             you
             are
             ,
             love
             her
             who
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             her
             to
             whom
             you
             are
             more
             obliged
             ,
             then
             ever
             any
             man
             was
             unto
             any
             woman
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             did
             a
             little
             surprize
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             I
             paused
             a
             while
             without
             returning
             any
             answer
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             occasion
             to
             continue
             on
             :
             O
             most
             ungrateful
             heart
             (
             said
             she
             )
             O
             the
             most
             insensible
             soul
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             what
             canst
             thou
             do
             more
             to
             make
             me
             die
             ?
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             open
             my
             brest
             ,
             and
             pull
             out
             that
             heart
             which
             loves
             thee
             too
             well
             ?
             perhaps
             you
             think
             it
             has
             not
             suffered
             enough
             yet
             ,
             for
             the
             fault
             which
             it
             hath
             committed
             :
             I
             beleive
             she
             had
             not
             so
             soon
             ceased
             her
             reproaches
             ,
             though
             sighs
             and
             tears
             made
             her
             cut
             her
             words
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             beseeched
             her
             to
             hear
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             little
             truce
             to
             her
             passion
             .
          
           
             What
             canst
             thou
             say
             unto
             me
             insensible
             man
             ?
             replied
             she
             ,
             dost
             think
             I
             know
             not
             what
             answers
             thou
             wilt
             make
             ?
             Amerina
             (
             wilt
             thou
             say
             )
             were
             I
             not
             already
             Silvias
             ,
             and
             given
             my self
             and
             my
             faith
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             should
             endeavour
             to
             satisfie
             all
             my
             obligations
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             already
             tied
             up
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             I
             were
             a
             most
             unworthy
             man
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             offer
             to
             break
             them
             :
             This
             is
             the
             answer
             I
             expect
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             O
             thou
             unthankful
             person
             ,
             dost
             think
             to
             pay
             thy
             debts
             thu●
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             believe
             such
             coyn
             as
             this
             will
             content
             Amerina
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             ungrateful
             wretch
             :
             I
             summon
             thee
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             ask
             whether
             such
             obligations
             as
             these
             ought
             to
             be
             cancelled
             ,
             upon
             such
             shallow
             and
             unreasonable
             pretences
             .
             For
             pray
             thee
             tell
             me
             ,
             has
             this
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             thou
             thus
             preferrest
             before
             me
             ,
             obliged
             thee
             with
             stronger
             chains
             then
             I
             have
             ?
             Did
             she
             ever
             save
             thy
             life
             ?
             has
             she
             wholly
             given
             her self
             unto
             thee
             ?
             Did
             she
             ever
             follow
             thee
             through
             strange
             Countreys
             ?
             Was
             she
             ever
             in
             prison
             for
             thy
             sake
             ?
             Did
             she
             ever
             setter
             her
             hands
             and
             feet
             with
             Irons
             to
             set
             thee
             at
             liberty
             :
             if
             ever
             she
             shewed
             such
             testimonies
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             silent
             ,
             and
             must
             only
             complain
             against
             my
             ill
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             let
             me
             be
             the
             first
             of
             thy
             obligers
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             never
             did
             ,
             then
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             and
             say
             again
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             reason
             and
             truth
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             ,
             most
             unjust
             ,
             and
             most
             insensible
             person
             that
             ever
             lived
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             interrupted
             her
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             It
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             alledge
             all
             those
             arguments
             you
             have
             instanced
             ,
             and
             were
             we
             before
             any
             uninterested
             ,
             impartial
             Judge
             ,
             perhaps
             those
             reasons
             would
             not
             be
             contemptible
             .
             But
             now
             I
             will
             not
             urge
             it
             so
             far
             ,
             knowing
             as
             well
             as
             you
             can
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             was
             more
             obliged
             then
             I
             unto
             you
             :
             This
             I
             only
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             hitherto
             you
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             resent
             the
             favours
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             you
             never
             asked
             me
             ,
             but
             only
             asked
             one
             Lidias
             ,
             whom
             I
             protest
             before
             heaven
             and
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             to
             my
             knowledge
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             since
             you
             address
             your self
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             require
             of
             me
             personally
             ,
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             obligations
             ,
             wherein
             I
             stand
             bound
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             my self
             infinitly
             to
             blame
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             give
             you
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             I
             am
             able
             .
             'T
             is
             certainly
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             is
             forward
             to
             borrow
             ,
             unless
             he
             intend
             to
             convert
             his
             friend
             into
             an
             enemy
             ,
             must
             be
             as
             forward
             to
             pay
             :
             And
             it
             is
             as
             certainly
             true
             ,
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             as
             much
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             can
             possibly
             be
             :
             and
             I
             do
             not
             now
             deny
             the
             debt
             ,
             but
             only
             require
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             to
             give
             ample
             satisfaction
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             payment
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             accept
             of
             my
             good
             will
             ,
             with
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             never
             pay
             all
             I
             ow
             you
             ,
             but
             am
             as
             willing
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             :
             Ah
             Ligdamon
             (
             said
             she
             )
             and
             now
             no
             more
             Lidias
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             what
             unspeakable
             contentment
             would
             these
             words
             be
             unto
             me
             .
             if
             I
             could
             think
             them
             real
             ?
             O
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             replied
             I
             presently
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             
             lose
             that
             of
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             had
             I
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             a
             lyar
             ,
             I
             could
             easily
             have
             prevented
             all
             those
             reproaches
             ,
             which
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             could
             easily
             haue
             promised
             all
             you
             demand
             ,
             without
             any
             solicitation
             from
             you
             .
             But
             commonly
             those
             that
             are
             forward
             to
             promise
             are
             backward
             to
             perform
             :
             since
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             contented
             with
             your
             good
             will
             (
             replied
             she
             with
             a
             more
             satisfied
             tone
             )
             and
             since
             you
             promise
             to
             give
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             tell
             me
             friend
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             these
             words
             good
             will
             ?
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             that
             good
             will
             which
             I
             mean
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             accept
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             real
             desire
             to
             do
             you
             all
             manner
             of
             service
             ,
             with
             an
             assurance
             that
             I
             do
             honour
             and
             esteem
             you
             .
             And
             why
             (
             said
             she
             and
             interrupted
             )
             do
             you
             not
             say
             ,
             and
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             love
             you
             also
             (
             added
             I
             )
             since
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             I
             should
             use
             the
             word
             ;
             and
             love
             you
             with
             as
             sincere
             and
             perfect
             affection
             ,
             as
             your
             honour
             and
             my
             faith
             will
             at
             present
             permit
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             to
             imploy
             that
             life
             which
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ,
             in
             giving
             you
             all
             the
             contentment
             you
             desire
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             think
             my self
             satisfied
             and
             contended
             ,
             until
             you
             be
             .
             Will
             you
             promise
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             observe
             all
             these
             conditions
             most
             religiously
             ?
             I
             swear
             it
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             :
             and
             may
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             fall
             upon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             forsworn
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             she
             )
             give
             me
             your
             hand
             :
             I
             swear
             also
             to
             receive
             your
             promises
             ,
             and
             declare
             ,
             that
             until
             such
             time
             as
             you
             can
             give
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             contented
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             well
             paid
             for
             what
             I
             have
             done
             :
             Nay
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             for
             ever
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             whatsoever
             ,
             oblige
             you
             more
             for
             the
             future
             then
             I
             have
             for
             the
             time
             past
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             mind
             of
             Amerina
             calmed
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             small
             advantage
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             if
             I
             had
             left
             her
             in
             that
             rage
             ,
             she
             might
             perhaps
             ,
             out
             of
             spite
             ,
             have
             discovered
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             ruin'd
             me
             and
             her self
             too
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             conditions
             ,
             she
             was
             urgent
             with
             me
             to
             be
             gone
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             stay
             for
             her
             in
             the
             first
             Town
             of
             the
             Segusian
             Countrey
             .
             I
             urged
             my
             sorrows
             to
             leave
             her
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             but
             she
             told
             me
             that
             as
             for
             her
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             be
             in
             any
             great
             danger
             ,
             for
             come
             the
             worst
             that
             could
             ,
             she
             could
             say
             that
             I
             was
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             me
             away
             ,
             she
             lent
             me
             her
             clothes
             :
             That
             besides
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             stranger
             already
             accused
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             the
             first
             stranger
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             know
             she
             was
             not
             the
             same
             that
             wounded
             him
             :
             That
             she
             was
             not
             the
             first
             wife
             who
             helped
             her
             husband
             to
             escape
             in
             her
             clothes
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             she
             perswaded
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             So
             as
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             when
             the
             Goaler
             came
             to
             visit
             us
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             that
             I
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             provide
             some
             good
             meat
             for
             my
             husband
             ,
             also
             desired
             him
             to
             dine
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prayed
             him
             to
             let
             me
             go
             into
             the
             market
             to
             buy
             it
             .
             He
             who
             was
             already
             well
             prepared
             with
             the
             diamond
             that
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             more
             ,
             you
             may
             go
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             whether
             you
             please
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             you
             that
             is
             accused
             for
             wounding
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             your
             husband
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             no
             warrant
             to
             keep
             you
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             him
             only
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             door
             shall
             be
             open
             unto
             you
             when
             you
             please
             :
             I
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             courtesy
             ,
             and
             promised
             acknowledgment
             .
             I
             went
             then
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             asking
             her
             what
             she
             would
             have
             to
             dinner
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             that
             I
             would
             stay
             at
             a
             private
             place
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             called
             Pacodiere
             ,
             near
             a
             Segusian
             Town
             called
             Crosset
             :
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             Town
             there
             is
             erected
             a
             pillar
             which
             divides
             four
             wayes
             :
             that
             upon
             this
             pillar
             she
             should
             find
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             I
             lodged
             :
             And
             presently
             ,
             without
             any
             ceremonious
             taking
             of
             leave
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             not
             without
             tears
             in
             my
             eyes
             .
             The
             Goaler
             opened
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             where
             I
             might
             buy
             any
             thing
             I
             desired
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             left
             him
             in
             expectation
             of
             a
             good
             dinner
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             leaving
             the
             way
             of
             Gergovia
             ,
             I
             went
             towards
             Desires
             ,
             up
             the
             river
             Loyre
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             was
             in
             womans
             habit
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             so
             desirous
             to
             see
             my
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             so
             fearful
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Ambaries
             and
             Boyers
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             day
             I
             came
             to
             Pacodiere
             .
             There
             I
             stayed
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             I
             changed
             my
             habit
             ,
             and
             hearing
             no
             news
             of
             Amerina
             all
             that
             while
             ,
             I
             desired
             the
             good
             woman
             of
             the
             house
             where
             I
             lodged
             ,
             
             who
             entertained
             me
             very
             kindly
             ,
             to
             watch
             when
             Amerina
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             her
             those
             clothes
             which
             I
             wore
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             such
             urgent
             business
             befel
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Marcelles
             .
             And
             indeed
             Madam
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             stayed
             there
             no
             longer
             ,
             was
             ,
             a
             Report
             spread
             up
             and
             down
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             an
             ensuing
             War
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             see
             that
             some
             listed
             Souldiers
             secretly
             about
             Surcea
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             duty
             to
             present
             my self
             unto
             you
             Madam
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             employ
             my
             life
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             obliged
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Ligdamon
             relate
             his
             fortune
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ▪
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Adamas
            
             ,
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Prince
             ,
             before
             she
             resolved
             upon
             her
             journey
             .
             She
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             favour
             which
             she
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Gods
             in
             the
             restitution
             of
             her
             Son
             to
             his
             senses
             ,
             she
             could
             never
             be
             thankful
             enough
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             were
             instrumental
             in
             it
             :
             But
             she
             was
             afraid
             left
             Rosilions
             malady
             being
             only
             a
             wounded
             imagination
             ,
             he
             should
             return
             into
             it
             again
             :
             And
             therefore
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             caused
             by
             Inchantment
             ,
             and
             that
             Prince
             Godomar
             dis-enchanted
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             no
             more
             remember
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             past
             since
             his
             distraction
             ,
             then
             a
             childe
             in
             the
             cradle
             :
             I
             thought
             it
             therefore
             expedient
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             him
             be
             known
             here
             ,
             but
             to
             carry
             him
             away
             secretly
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             then
             upon
             the
             Nymphs
             command
             ,
             represented
             unto
             her
             the
             contentment
             which
             Prince
             Godomar
             and
             she
             received
             at
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             she
             found
             in
             her
             journey
             :
             That
             it
             was
             very
             prudently
             considered
             of
             her
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             Prince
             Rosilion
             :
             But
             before
             her
             departure
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             solemn
             Vow
             which
             she
             had
             publiquely
             made
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             the
             danger
             wherein
             that
             State
             was
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             sworn
             to
             preserve
             and
             defend
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             with
             his
             correspondencies
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ;
             with
             the
             assistance
             that
             King
             had
             promised
             unto
             him
             ;
             with
             his
             pretended
             offence
             against
             Prince
             Godomar
             and
             Dorinde
             ;
             with
             the
             death
             of
             Prince
             Clidemant
             ,
             with
             the
             absence
             of
             Lindamore
             and
             his
             Forces
             :
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             Druide
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             imparted
             unto
             her
             :
             so
             as
             Madam
             (
             concluded
             he
             )
             if
             you
             do
             not
             assist
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             voluntarily
             obliged
             your self
             by
             solemn
             vow
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             will
             become
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             then
             who
             gave
             a
             very
             attentive
             ear
             unto
             all
             this
             ,
             turning
             towards
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             to
             know
             all
             that
             this
             great
             Druide
             hath
             related
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             testifie
             unto
             the
             Gods
             and
             you
             ,
             how
             I
             can
             keep
             my
             promise
             :
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             my
             son
             should
             receive
             this
             favour
             from
             this
             place
             purposely
             to
             interest
             him
             and
             me
             also
             in
             your
             affairs
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             but
             a
             moneths
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             so
             many
             fighting
             armed
             men
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             be
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             you
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Nymph
             was
             returning
             thanks
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             confirming
             her
             promise
             of
             present
             aid
             ,
             one
             came
             and
             acquainted
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             that
             a
             Boyen
             Cavalier
             was
             come
             unto
             her
             from
             King
             Policander
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Queen
             saw
             him
             ;
             what
             News
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             you
             bring
             me
             from
             the
             King
             ?
             Not
             good
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             Madam
             ,
             he
             does
             passionately
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             presented
             King
             Policanders
             Letter
             unto
             her
             .
             The
             Queen
             took
             it
             with
             a
             troubled
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             extream
             inquietude
             broke
             open
             the
             Seal
             ;
             she
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             shewed
             it
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 King
                 POLICANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 ARGIRA
                 .
              
               
                 DEath
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 natural
                 and
                 common
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 never
                 troubles
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 before
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 does
                 extreamly
                 perplex
                 my
                 soul
                 :
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 discharge
                 my self
                 of
                 that
                 Debt
                 and
                 Duty
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Come
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 haste
                 as
                 possibly
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 my
                 Soul
                 should
                 depart
                 contentedly
                 in
                 giving
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 This
                 Bearer
                 will
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 he
                 left
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             cryed
             out
             the
             Queen
             ,
             great
             joys
             are
             commonly
             followed
             with
             great
             sorrows
             .
             Then
             addressing
             her self
             to
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             she
             enquired
             of
             the
             Kings
             sickness
             ,
             &
             what
             the
             Physitians
             thought
             of
             him
             :
             She
             understood
             that
             they
             thought
             him
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             must
             make
             haste
             ,
             if
             she
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             see
             him
             alive
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             (
             whose
             courage
             was
             equal
             to
             her
             quality
             )
             mustering
             together
             all
             her
             vertues
             and
             generosity
             ,
             after
             the
             effusion
             of
             some
             tears
             ,
             she
             resolved
             upon
             a
             course
             worthy
             of
             her self
             ;
             and
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             see
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             depart
             for
             the
             good
             of
             my
             children
             ,
             and
             happiness
             of
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             life
             :
             But
             I
             promise
             to
             arm
             in
             your
             defence
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Boyens
             ,
             Ambarres
             ,
             and
             Lemovices
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Picts
             ,
             the
             Santons
             ,
             and
             the
             Bituriges
             :
             Nay
             more
             ,
             either
             my
             Allies
             and
             Confederates
             shall
             fail
             me
             ,
             or
             the
             Armorique
             Cities
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             ,
             my
             Confederates
             ,
             shall
             do
             the
             same
             .
             If
             King
             Policander
             be
             not
             able
             to
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             my
             two
             children
             shall
             ,
             who
             dare
             not
             refuse
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             me
             come
             my self
             .
             In
             assurance
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             Rosanira
             with
             you
             ,
             who
             I
             beseech
             you
             may
             keep
             Galathea
             company
             till
             I
             return
             :
             This
             pawn
             shall
             remain
             with
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             but
             to
             invite
             Celiodantes
             as
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Rosilion
             as
             her
             Lover
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             relieve
             her
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             retiring
             her self
             ,
             she
             took
             order
             for
             her
             departure
             ,
             acquainted
             Rosilion
             with
             Policanders
             sickness
             ,
             and
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             make
             all
             possible
             haste
             ;
             that
             therefore
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             leave
             Rosanira
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             with
             almost
             all
             her
             women
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             very
             shortly
             return
             unto
             her
             again
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             leaving
             her
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             upon
             some
             reasons
             which
             she
             would
             impart
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Rosanira
             would
             gladly
             have
             followed
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             the
             better
             contented
             to
             stay
             with
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             League
             of
             Amity
             already
             contracted
             betwixt
             her
             and
             Galathea
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             ready
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             departed
             with
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             carried
             with
             her
             only
             five
             and
             twenty
             Souldiers
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             with
             a
             charge
             to
             obey
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             they
             should
             command
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             sight
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             but
             the
             Guards
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             espied
             some
             Horsemen
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             armed
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             shining
             upon
             their
             Armes
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             great
             glistering
             .
             The
             Prince
             Godomar
             was
             presently
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             also
             ;
             who
             gave
             orders
             unto
             the
             Guards
             at
             the
             Port
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Horse
             in
             readiness
             .
             A
             while
             after
             they
             discovered
             them
             to
             be
             six
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             some
             persons
             that
             were
             unarmed
             .
             When
             they
             came
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             stayed
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             unarmed
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twenty
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Guard
             at
             the
             Gate
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             Alerantes
             ,
             an
             Envoy
             whom
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             had
             sent
             unto
             the
             
             Nymph
             Amasis
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Alcidon
            
             ,
             and
             Damon
             ,
             she
             sent
             those
             Horse
             which
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             left
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             :
             and
             being
             brought
             into
             her
             presence
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             hear
             him
             until
             Prince
             Godomar
             was
             present
             also
             :
             and
             because
             Alerantes
             was
             unwilling
             to
             speak
             before
             him
             :
             Then
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             dare
             not
             hear
             you
             without
             his
             permission
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             transferred
             all
             the
             Soveraign
             power
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Since
             Madam
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             must
             according
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             my
             Soveraign
             Lord
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             good
             correspondency
             which
             hath
             always
             been
             betwixt
             you
             ,
             he
             complains
             exceedingly
             against
             you
             ;
             that
             you
             should
             not
             only
             receive
             into
             your
             protection
             a
             woman
             called
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             most
             ignominiously
             ran
             away
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             ,
             his
             Neece
             ,
             but
             also
             have
             protected
             all
             those
             that
             murdered
             Clorintes
             the
             Captain
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             he
             now
             disclaims
             for
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             takes
             for
             his
             most
             cruel
             enemy
             .
             And
             because
             Madam
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             do
             not
             know
             how
             much
             he
             is
             displeased
             at
             your
             harbouring
             of
             such
             as
             are
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             lets
             you
             know
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             summons
             you
             to
             deliver
             into
             his
             hands
             Dorinde
             ,
             as
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             as
             the
             Ring-leader
             of
             Rebels
             :
             In
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             offers
             you
             all
             amity
             and
             assistance
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             not
             at
             all
             daunted
             ,
             she
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             )
             It
             belongs
             unto
             you
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             .
             Though
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             it
             was
             your
             pleasure
             to
             confer
             all
             authority
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             it
             belongs
             unto
             me
             to
             answer
             ,
             yet
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             return
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             please
             ;
             and
             believe
             ,
             this
             sword
             shall
             maintain
             whatever
             you
             shall
             say
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             upon
             this
             turned
             towards
             Alerantes
             ;
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             a
             King
             so
             wise
             as
             Gondebaut
             ,
             would
             ever
             give
             you
             any
             commission
             to
             speak
             so
             unworthily
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             as
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             nor
             of
             so
             wise
             and
             well
             born
             a
             woman
             as
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             therefore
             without
             expectance
             of
             any
             answer
             from
             me
             ,
             get
             out
             of
             my
             Dominions
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             you
             shall
             find
             such
             entertainment
             as
             your
             arrogance
             deserves
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             came
             not
             without
             my
             Commission
             ,
             and
             here
             are
             Letters
             of
             Credence
             written
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             Kings
             own
             hand
             .
             The
             Nymph
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             presented
             them
             unto
             the
             Prince
             :
             who
             reading
             them
             ,
             assured
             her
             they
             were
             written
             by
             the
             Burgundian
             King.
             Then
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             I
             shall
             talk
             with
             you
             after
             another
             fashion
             :
             Tell
             therefore
             unto
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             my
             Dominions
             shall
             be
             always
             free
             unto
             any
             that
             are
             oppressed
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             he
             that
             is
             in
             my
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             I
             that
             am
             in
             his
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             Segusians
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Forrests
             .
             As
             for
             the
             war
             which
             he
             threatens
             upon
             me
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             men
             indeed
             who
             begins
             wars
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Gods
             only
             who
             gives
             victories
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             confidence
             I
             fear
             not
             the
             injustice
             of
             his
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Thus
             spoke
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             heard
             her
             applauded
             her
             courage
             :
             when
             Godomar
             saw
             she
             had
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             (
             said
             he
             )
             tell
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             dis-own
             me
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             never
             do
             any
             act
             that
             shall
             be
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Name
             ;
             and
             to
             testifie
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             this
             sword
             will
             last
             ,
             I
             will
             defend
             the
             honour
             of
             such
             Ladies
             as
             are
             unjustly
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             maliciously
             aspersed
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             whom
             I
             take
             into
             my
             protection
             ,
             I
             will
             defend
             her
             with
             my
             sword
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             against
             any
             that
             will
             offer
             to
             wrong
             her
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             carries
             the
             Title
             of
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             will
             speak
             any
             ill
             of
             her
             ,
             or
             maintain
             the
             words
             which
             you
             have
             spoke
             against
             her
             ,
             or
             against
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             delivered
             her
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             would
             injuriously
             have
             carried
             her
             away
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             pawn
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             Glove
             )
             which
             imports
             a
             challenge
             ;
             I
             except
             against
             none
             but
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ;
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Sigismond
             my
             brother
             ,
             will
             arm
             himself
             with
             me
             in
             the
             same
             quarrel
             ,
             if
             Paternal
             authority
             do
             not
             oppress
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             war
             ,
             which
             he
             threatens
             upon
             this
             great
             Nymph
             ;
             tell
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             one
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             come
             himself
             ,
             unless
             he
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             see
             his
             Army
             back'd
             in
             pieces
             before
             his
             face
             :
             but
             if
             he
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             
             be
             rid
             of
             any
             bad
             servants
             ,
             he
             may
             send
             them
             hither
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             quickly
             discharge
             him
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Alerantes
             turning
             towards
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Is
             this
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             I
             must
             carry
             unto
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             ?
             If
             King
             Gondebaut
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             be
             not
             contented
             with
             these
             answers
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             expect
             no
             other
             from
             such
             as
             he
             would
             oppress
             ,
             and
             who
             yet
             fears
             not
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             unjust
             Arms
             wherewith
             he
             threatens
             a
             woman
             .
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             (
             answered
             Alerantes
             )
             make
             this
             declaration
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             do
             so
             little
             esteem
             the
             grandeur
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             slight
             the
             clemency
             which
             he
             offers
             ,
             I
             must
             let
             you
             know
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             your
             mortal
             enemy
             ;
             that
             he
             does
             defie
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             adhere
             unto
             you
             ;
             that
             he
             declares
             the
             Segusians
             ,
             and
             all
             Forrests
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             enemies
             Country
             ,
             and
             therefore
             liable
             to
             the
             plunder
             and
             inevitable
             fury
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             As
             he
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             broke
             a
             staff
             which
             he
             held
             in
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             pieces
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             Nymph
             :
             Thus
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Gods
             and
             men
             ,
             be
             all
             amity
             broke
             of
             betwixt
             you
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             Nymph
             enraged
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             setting
             her
             foot
             upon
             the
             broken
             staff
             ;
             and
             thus
             (
             said
             she
             )
             do
             I
             trample
             upon
             this
             emblem
             of
             our
             broken
             alliance
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             value
             any
             of
             his
             thundring
             threats
             ,
             but
             hope
             that
             Tautates
             will
             blast
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Then
             Alerantes
             without
             doing
             any
             reverence
             ,
             or
             any
             action
             of
             respect
             or
             honour
             ,
             retired
             ;
             when
             Godomar
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             answer
             do
             you
             give
             unto
             the
             challenge
             which
             I
             offered
             ?
             We
             shall
             come
             ere
             long
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             threescore
             thousand
             men
             .
             That
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             is
             either
             too
             many
             ,
             or
             too
             few
             :
             Too
             many
             for
             a
             particular
             combate
             ;
             and
             too
             few
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Alerantes
             returned
             him
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             shaking
             his
             head
             in
             a
             menacing
             manner
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             taking
             horse
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             some
             twenty
             paces
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             stop
             ,
             and
             turned
             about
             ▪
             Oh
             ye
             titular
             Gods
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Marcelles
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             and
             all
             ye
             other
             Gods
             and
             Goddesses
             who
             are
             here
             adored
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             auspicious
             unto
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             King
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             be
             pleased
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Royal
             City
             of
             Lions
             where
             he
             vows
             to
             build
             you
             a
             Temple
             ,
             to
             erect
             Altars
             ,
             and
             adore
             you
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Reverence
             and
             Honour
             .
             When
             he
             had
             repeated
             these
             words
             thrice
             over
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             Javelin
             ,
             and
             ran
             with
             all
             his
             force
             against
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             then
             setting
             spurs
             to
             his
             Horse
             ,
             he
             rid
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             unto
             the
             six
             Troops
             which
             waited
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             action
             incensed
             the
             people
             extreamly
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Adamas
             restrained
             them
             ,
             doubtless
             they
             would
             have
             done
             him
             some
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             Ambassadors
             were
             no
             ways
             culpable
             of
             the
             message
             they
             brought
             ,
             nor
             deserved
             any
             punishment
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             freely
             .
             And
             seeing
             all
             the
             City
             much
             startled
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             he
             advised
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             to
             appease
             this
             Tumult
             wisely
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             now
             too
             late
             to
             assemble
             the
             whole
             Corporation
             of
             the
             Town
             together
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             would
             to
             morrow
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             these
             rumors
             .
             These
             prudent
             promises
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             calm
             their
             spirits
             ;
             and
             doubling
             the
             Guards
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Prince
             Godomar
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             thither
             just
             as
             Adrastes
             was
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             that
             Prince
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             gratitude
             for
             the
             favour
             he
             received
             from
             him
             .
             Godomar
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             unto
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             .
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Damon
             )
             Here
             is
             the
             Shepherd
             unto
             whom
             the
             Gods
             have
             been
             so
             favourable
             .
             It
             was
             a
             blessed
             act
             ,
             answered
             Damon
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             pities
             so
             honest
             a
             Shepherd
             should
             be
             reduced
             unto
             such
             a
             condition
             upon
             so
             noble
             a
             cause
             ;
             If
             all
             those
             that
             commit
             the
             same
             fault
             he
             did
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             harshly
             treated
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             I
             believe
             Sir
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             work
             enough
             in
             driving
             of
             Nails
             .
             Every
             one
             did
             laugh
             at
             this
             :
             Afterwards
             he
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             spoke
             unto
             Celidea
             ;
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             wonder
             you
             should
             not
             tax
             me
             with
             my
             promise
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             may
             restore
             that
             which
             they
             once
             gave
             unto
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             putting
             you
             in
             memory
             ,
             that
             I
             most
             earnestly
             beseech
             you
             to
             forget
             it
             .
             It
             does
             amaze
             me
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             to
             hear
             you
             say
             so
             ;
             I
             cannot
             believe
             any
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             is
             of
             your
             
             mind
             :
             for
             as
             strength
             and
             prudence
             have
             given
             men
             the
             priviledge
             to
             be
             Lords
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             so
             the
             gods
             have
             given
             beauty
             unto
             women
             to
             be
             the
             Ladies
             and
             Mistresses
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             should
             prize
             this
             beauty
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             any
             other
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             consider
             the
             recovery
             of
             it
             may
             cost
             me
             that
             which
             is
             dearer
             then
             my
             life
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             very
             death
             unto
             me
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             Thamires
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             answered
             Thamires
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             set
             your
             heart
             at
             rest
             :
             for
             since
             you
             deprived
             your self
             of
             that
             which
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             your
             sex
             ,
             only
             to
             become
             mine
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             ,
             rather
             then
             it
             should
             not
             be
             restored
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             lose
             my
             life
             :
             and
             therefore
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Damon
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             perform
             your
             promise
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             hindred
             by
             the
             tears
             of
             this
             Shepherdess
             ,
             whose
             passion
             does
             blind
             her
             reason
             :
             appoint
             some
             to
             be
             my
             guide
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             shall
             do
             before
             I
             go
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             displeasure
             this
             wife
             shepherdess
             (
             answered
             Damon
             )
             but
             the
             obligation
             of
             my
             promise
             may
             excuse
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Halladine
             my
             servant
             shall
             be
             your
             guide
             ;
             I
             will
             write
             a
             Letter
             unto
             the
             learned
             Operatour
             :
             and
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             do
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             skars
             in
             her
             face
             bleed
             ,
             and
             wet
             in
             the
             bloud
             as
             many
             little
             staves
             as
             there
             is
             wounds
             ,
             in
             the
             blood
             ;
             then
             when
             they
             are
             dry
             ,
             lap
             them
             up
             in
             linnen
             clothes
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             away
             as
             soon
             as
             may
             be
             :
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             had
             of
             keeping
             the
             wounds
             very
             clean
             ,
             washing
             them
             every
             day
             with
             warm
             wine
             ,
             and
             covering
             them
             close
             ,
             lest
             any
             dust
             get
             in
             ;
             then
             doubtless
             you
             will
             find
             her
             recovered
             at
             your
             return
             .
             O
             heavens
             (
             cryed
             out
             Celed●a
             )
             must
             this
             tr●fle
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             beauty
             ,
             cause
             a
             separation
             so
             long
             betwixt
             Thamires
             and
             me
             ?
             Ah
             my
             dearest
             Thamires
             (
             said
             she
             )
             are
             you
             not
             contented
             with
             me
             as
             I
             am
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             also
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             seek
             it
             with
             so
             much
             danger
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             to
             me
             ?
             Can
             you
             be
             better
             then
             contented
             ?
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             the
             gods
             ,
             seeing
             you
             so
             insatiable
             ,
             should
             deprive
             you
             of
             those
             contentments
             which
             you
             now
             enjoy
             :
             upon
             this
             she
             hung
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             stream
             of
             tears
             ,
             as
             moved
             every
             one
             to
             pity
             her
             ,
             and
             admire
             her
             ,
             except
             Thamires
             ,
             who
             being
             peremptorily
             resolved
             upon
             the
             journey
             ,
             was
             very
             earnest
             with
             Damon
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             :
             Whereupon
             Damon
             ,
             calling
             for
             Halladine
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             himself
             ready
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             Thamires
             ,
             unto
             the
             great
             master
             of
             natures
             secrets
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             called
             Olicarsis
             ;
             and
             because
             Thamires
             intended
             to
             go
             home
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             ready
             for
             his
             journey
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             Halladine
             went
             to
             prepare
             himself
             according
             to
             his
             masters
             commands
             ,
             though
             something
             against
             his
             mind
             to
             leave
             him
             before
             he
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Damon
             writ
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             unto
             Halladine
             .
          
           
             Celidea
             (
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             divert
             Thamires
             from
             this
             voyage
             ,
             since
             neither
             prayers
             nor
             tears
             would
             prevail
             )
             she
             called
             to
             mind
             Palemons
             vow
             of
             granting
             the
             first
             request
             that
             was
             made
             unto
             him
             .
             O
             Palemon
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             your
             solemn
             vow
             which
             you
             made
             ,
             to
             grant
             the
             first
             thing
             which
             was
             asked
             you
             ,
             after
             the
             obtaining
             your
             desires
             ,
             to
             undertake
             this
             journey
             in
             lieu
             of
             
               Thamires
               .
               Palemon
            
             was
             a
             little
             surpized
             ,
             but
             presently
             recollecting
             himself
             :
             O
             Celidea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             will
             never
             break
             my
             vow
             ,
             though
             the
             journey
             should
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             am
             ready
             to
             perform
             it
             :
             Ah
             me
             !
             cried
             out
             the
             Shepherdess
             Doris
             ,
             what
             a
             fool
             I
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             the
             first
             request
             ,
             that
             Palemon
             should
             never
             leave
             me
             ?
             Must
             I
             now
             lose
             him
             to
             content
             another
             ?
             O
             most
             cruel
             Shepherdess
             ,
             worse
             against
             me
             then
             thy
             own
             face
             ?
             What
             offence
             have
             I
             done
             thee
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             thus
             grieve
             me
             to
             death
             ?
             Companion
             (
             replied
             Celidea
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             satisfied
             countenance
             )
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             to
             do
             you
             this
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             you
             see
             I
             used
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             prevent
             it
             :
             and
             since
             all
             will
             not
             prevail
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             sweet
             Shepherdesse
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             since
             what
             I
             did
             was
             by
             force
             and
             constraint
             .
          
           
             Doris
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             altering
             Celidea
             ,
             nor
             in
             making
             Palemon
             to
             break
             his
             vow
             ,
             she
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             Torrent
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             complaining
             against
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             against
             heaven
             for
             consenting
             unto
             her
             sad
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Halladine
             by
             this
             time
             being
             ready
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             ,
             took
             
             his
             leave
             of
             Damon
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Prince
             :
             So
             likewise
             did
             
               Celidea
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Palemon
               ,
               Adrastes
               ,
            
             and
             also
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             prayers
             of
             
               Dorinde
               ,
               Cercinea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             would
             stay
             no
             longer
             from
             Stella
             .
             What
             Hylas
             (
             said
             Leonide
             unto
             him
             )
             has
             Stella
             more
             power
             to
             draw
             you
             from
             us
             ,
             then
             all
             we
             together
             have
             to
             stay
             you
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             every
             one
             must
             follow
             their
             Destiny
             :
             Why
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             is
             not
             your
             Destiny
             the
             same
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ?
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             Destiny
             you
             loved
             beauty
             wheresoever
             you
             met
             with
             it
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             all
             these
             fair
             Ladies
             have
             more
             beauty
             then
             Stella
             alone
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             I
             call
             nothing
             beauty
             but
             what
             pleaseth
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             Stella
             alone
             do
             please
             me
             more
             then
             all
             these
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             not
             she
             her self
             ,
             more
             beauty
             unto
             me
             then
             all
             they
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             say
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             in
             the
             company
             of
             those
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             Halladine
             ,
             who
             never
             in
             his
             life
             undertook
             a
             journey
             more
             against
             his
             mind
             then
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             left
             Damon
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             might
             be
             most
             serviceable
             about
             his
             person
             .
             Almost
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             all
             parted
             ,
             after
             abundance
             of
             thanks
             unto
             Clindor
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             Licidas
             as
             far
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
             As
             for
             Adrastes
             ,
             he
             acknowledged
             himself
             so
             obliged
             unto
             Palemon
             for
             the
             care
             he
             had
             of
             his
             cure
             ,
             that
             he
             offered
             himself
             several
             times
             to
             go
             with
             Halladine
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             no
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             vow
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             go
             only
             by
             proxy
             :
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             his
             importunity
             so
             far
             prevailed
             as
             to
             accompany
             him
             :
             This
             action
             of
             Adrastes
             gained
             more
             upon
             the
             good
             will
             of
             Doris
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             former
             Courtship
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             That
             night
             Hallad●ne
             stayed
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             where
             he
             entertained
             all
             the
             company
             with
             all
             imaginable
             welcome
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             to
             draw
             blood
             from
             the
             face
             of
             Celidea
             ,
             her
             pain
             was
             not
             a
             little
             :
             for
             blood
             was
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             every
             Scar
             ,
             and
             the
             Chirurgion
             hardly
             left
             any
             part
             of
             her
             face
             unscarified
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             the
             Sympathetical
             salve
             would
             not
             work
             perfect
             effect
             .
             The
             little
             sticks
             then
             being
             all
             dipped
             in
             blood
             ,
             and
             dry
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             lapped
             up
             very
             carefully
             in
             linnen
             clothes
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             box
             :
             '
             So
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             
               Palemon
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             ,
             and
             Halladine
             ,
             all
             three
             set
             forwards
             towards
             Lions
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             neither
             Amasis
             ,
             nor
             Adamas
             forgot
             Climanthes
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             was
             to
             come
             unto
             Galathea
             :
             So
             as
             order
             was
             taken
             with
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             over
             night
             ,
             to
             be
             up
             betimes
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             in
             :
             those
             also
             who
             were
             to
             seiz
             upon
             him
             were
             provided
             .
             And
             the
             sun
             no
             sooner
             begun
             to
             appear
             ,
             but
             this
             imposture
             came
             to
             the
             garden
             door
             ,
             where
             the
             two
             Nymphs
             received
             him
             :
             as
             he
             did
             very
             handsomly
             counterfeit
             that
             sanctity
             whereof
             he
             made
             profession
             ,
             so
             Leonide
             and
             S●lvia
             ,
             did
             as
             well
             personate
             a
             great
             veneration
             and
             respect
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             puffed
             up
             his
             soul
             into
             such
             a
             swelling
             pride
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             as
             if
             he
             admired
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             Galathea
             took
             him
             into
             her
             closet
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             concluded
             upon
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             Prince
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Alcidon
            
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             might
             hear
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             being
             placed
             in
             such
             convenient
             corners
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             hear
             and
             see
             and
             not
             be
             seen
             :
             The
             gravity
             of
             his
             pace
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             was
             admirable
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             the
             impudence
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             with
             a
             severe
             and
             Majestick
             look
             )
             you
             have
             before
             you
             an
             Ambassadour
             ,
             not
             from
             a
             Prince
             ,
             King
             or
             any
             Monarch
             upon
             earth
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             great
             and
             omnipotent
             Prince
             of
             heaven
             :
             Consider
             well
             how
             great
             a
             favour
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             ought
             to
             receive
             him
             :
             visits
             and
             embassies
             from
             mortal
             Princes
             ,
             what
             faces
             soever
             they
             put
             on
             them
             ,
             are
             all
             aimed
             at
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             sender
             ;
             but
             mine
             cannot
             be
             suspected
             to
             have
             any
             such
             interrested
             aim
             ,
             since
             all
             things
             are
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             needs
             not
             any
             thing
             the
             world
             can
             give
             :
             Hark
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Nymph
             ,
             unto
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             ;
             yet
             do
             not
             heari●●
             on
             your
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             correspond
             unto
             the
             good
             will
             of
             this
             great
             God
             unto
             you
             :
             Then
             he
             paused
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             was
             so
             surprized
             at
             the
             admirable
             impudence
             of
             this
             Imposture
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             answer
             a
             word
             :
             afterwards
             he
             begun
             thus
             :
          
           
           
             This
             great
             God
             said
             that
             unto
             me
             ;
             arise
             Climanthis
             my
             servant
             ,
             go
             and
             talk
             with
             Galathea
             ,
             chide
             her
             for
             a
             fault
             which
             she
             hath
             committed
             ;
             and
             tell
             her
             that
             punishment
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             her
             head
             :
             God
             hath
             already
             the
             whip
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             his
             arm
             is
             lifted
             up
             ;
             and
             there
             wants
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             it
             fall
             again
             ;
             He
             who
             must
             be
             your
             husband
             ,
             and
             you
             his
             wife
             will
             this
             very
             day
             be
             hunting
             ,
             and
             pass
             by
             the
             four
             several
             wayes
             at
             Termes
             :
             there
             you
             may
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             very
             nick
             of
             time
             ;
             let
             it
             slip
             ,
             and
             be
             eternally
             miserable
             :
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             eternally
             happy
             .
          
           
             He
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             imperious
             tone
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             god
             himself
             had
             pronounced
             them
             :
             Then
             changing
             his
             behaviour
             and
             assuming
             his
             accustomed
             countenance
             and
             speech
             ,
             he
             continued
             :
             Now
             ,
             O
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             you
             know
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             ,
             be
             more
             careful
             to
             observe
             it
             then
             formerly
             you
             have
             been
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             anger
             of
             this
             great
             God
             will
             overwhelme
             you
             .
             And
             because
             communication
             with
             this
             great
             God
             ,
             forbids
             any
             converse
             with
             men
             ,
             unless
             by
             his
             particular
             command
             :
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             prophane
             my self
             no
             longer
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             done
             all
             that
             I
             had
             in
             commission
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             admired
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             Imposture
             to
             live
             ,
             she
             much
             desired
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             therefore
             left
             him
             without
             any
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             would
             be
             alwayes
             obedient
             unto
             whatsoever
             the
             gods
             commanded
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             said
             she
             before
             she
             went
             )
             must
             I
             go
             alone
             ,
             or
             in
             company
             unto
             Termes
             ;
             only
             with
             one
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             but
             replied
             she
             .
             what
             will
             those
             that
             see
             me
             say
             :
             have
             a
             thin
             Scarf
             over
             your
             face
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             so
             disguise
             your self
             that
             none
             can
             know
             you
             :
             at
             what
             hour
             ,
             asked
             she
             ,
             shall
             I
             see
             this
             Huntsman
             ?
             To
             morrow
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             betwixt
             six
             and
             seven
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             god
             did
             tell
             me
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             go
             and
             thank
             your
             God
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             assure
             him
             that
             I
             will
             go
             and
             satisfie
             his
             commands
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Nymph
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             referred
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             him
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Garden
             door
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             shut
             ,
             but
             those
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Adamas
             watched
             for
             his
             coming
             ,
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             immediatly
             to
             a
             prison
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             him
             :
             when
             they
             took
             him
             and
             put
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             he
             called
             them
             prophane
             and
             impious
             persons
             ,
             and
             Atheists
             ,
             for
             daring
             to
             lay
             any
             violent
             hands
             upon
             one
             that
             was
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             great
             God
             :
             But
             when
             they
             laid
             Irons
             upon
             his
             feet
             and
             hands
             ,
             he
             changed
             colour
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             tremble
             ;
             and
             more
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             begin
             to
             clog
             him
             with
             more
             chains
             .
          
           
             The
             gravity
             wherewith
             he
             menaced
             them
             hitherto
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             more
             mild
             and
             calm
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             fell
             to
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             :
             Sirs
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             what
             offences
             have
             I
             given
             unto
             you
             ?
             why
             should
             you
             be
             so
             severe
             against
             me
             ?
             what
             advantage
             will
             my
             ruine
             be
             unto
             you
             ?
             If
             by
             any
             cunning
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             something
             ,
             and
             to
             arive
             at
             some
             Grandure
             ,
             unto
             whom
             have
             I
             done
             any
             wrong
             ?
             where
             is
             he
             that
             can
             complain
             against
             me
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             permitted
             the
             birds
             ,
             who
             never
             sow
             nor
             reap
             ,
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             fields
             and
             feed
             upon
             what
             they
             can
             find
             ?
             If
             I
             by
             any
             harmless
             art
             would
             get
             a
             livelyhood
             ,
             why
             will
             they
             unjustly
             punish
             me
             for
             it
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             be
             not
             you
             any
             instrument
             of
             such
             injuries
             ,
             unless
             you
             do
             not
             fear
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             so
             miserable
             and
             destitute
             of
             friends
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             will
             shew
             any
             pity
             upon
             my
             age
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             at
             liberty
             ,
             I
             can
             find
             out
             a
             way
             to
             recompence
             you
             very
             bountifully
             :
             Do
             not
             refuse
             a
             Fortune
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             refuse
             it
             when
             he
             may
             ,
             may
             go
             without
             it
             when
             he
             would
             have
             it
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             we
             never
             make
             any
             profit
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             but
             with
             honour
             ,
             never
             with
             Treason
             ;
             all
             thy
             offers
             do
             but
             render
             thee
             more
             culpable
             ,
             and
             never
             hope
             to
             corrupt
             us
             .
             Think
             upon
             thy
             faults
             ,
             and
             assure
             thy self
             thou
             most
             very
             shortly
             render
             an
             accompt
             ,
             and
             receive
             sallary
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             deserts
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             company
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             not
             seen
             ,
             he
             strived
             several
             times
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             bosome
             ,
             but
             his
             Irons
             would
             not
             permit
             
             him
             :
             so
             as
             he
             supposed
             ,
             he
             had
             there
             ,
             something
             of
             importance
             .
             And
             as
             they
             were
             searching
             him
             ,
             Adamas
             and
             Alcedon
             ,
             who
             heard
             of
             his
             being
             taken
             ,
             entred
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             desired
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             alone
             ,
             they
             commanded
             all
             the
             Guard
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             then
             Adamas
             going
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             well
             looked
             upon
             him
             ;
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             Imposture
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             art
             thou
             not
             ashamed
             to
             prophane
             the
             habit
             which
             I
             see
             thou
             wearest
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             with
             an
             impudent
             brow
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             you
             to
             be
             my
             Grand
             Druide
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             despise
             me
             as
             you
             do
             :
             for
             though
             unworthy
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             whereof
             you
             are
             chief
             :
             Heaven
             defend
             me
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             from
             such
             impiety
             ,
             and
             rather
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             the
             Patron
             of
             such
             Impostures
             .
             Tell
             me
             ?
             how
             are
             you
             qualified
             ?
             where
             did
             you
             receive
             your
             Orders
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             almost
             an
             age
             ,
             since
             I
             received
             them
             at
             Dreux
             .
             Surely
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             he
             is
             mad
             ,
             he
             thinks
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             place
             will
             keep
             us
             from
             discovering
             his
             knavery
             :
             why
             did
             you
             come
             into
             our
             jurisdiction
             without
             a
             Licence
             ?
             I
             thought
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             serve
             god
             every
             where
             :
             But
             do
             you
             not
             know
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             that
             none
             are
             to
             officiate
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Druide
             in
             these
             provinces
             ,
             unless
             I
             licence
             them
             ?
             It
             is
             so
             short
             a
             time
             since
             I
             came
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             I
             have
             conversed
             with
             so
             few
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             .
             Did
             not
             that
             God
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             whom
             you
             converse
             withall
             so
             familiarly
             ,
             advertise
             you
             of
             it
             ?
             The
             god
             of
             whom
             you
             speak
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             did
             never
             talk
             with
             me
             of
             any
             such
             affairs
             ,
             what
             then
             do
             you
             talk
             of
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             when
             he
             commands
             me
             (
             answered
             Climanches
             )
             then
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
          
           
             Alcedon
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             knew
             this
             man
             to
             be
             a
             most
             notorious
             imposture
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             at
             his
             impudence
             :
             when
             one
             of
             those
             who
             took
             him
             came
             and
             acquainted
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             offered
             to
             corrupt
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             with
             extream
             impudence
             ,
             that
             these
             were
             only
             meer
             imaginations
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             never
             entertained
             the
             least
             thought
             :
             thus
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             innocent
             men
             scandalized
             by
             wicked
             men
             ;
             which
             the
             souldier
             hearing
             ,
             and
             being
             extremely
             angry
             (
             Sir
             said
             he
             unto
             Adamas
             )
             this
             is
             the
             most
             brazen
             fac'd
             lier
             that
             ever
             lived
             :
             three
             of
             my
             companions
             stood
             by
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             us
             that
             language
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             there
             is
             something
             in
             his
             brest
             that
             would
             convince
             him
             :
             for
             we
             have
             seen
             him
             several
             times
             strive
             to
             take
             somthing
             out
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             we
             did
             not
             see
             him
             .
          
           
             Call
             then
             your
             companions
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             and
             search
             him
             very
             carefully
             .
             At
             this
             command
             ,
             Climanthis
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             was
             a
             very
             subtil
             fellow
             ,
             yet
             as
             Fortune
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             almost
             at
             the
             Garden
             door
             ,
             very
             early
             ,
             Polemas
             sent
             him
             a
             letter
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             in
             his
             brest
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             a
             more
             secret
             place
             at
             that
             time
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             they
             began
             to
             search
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             as
             much
             resistance
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             pushing
             all
             about
             him
             with
             his
             arms
             and
             head
             ,
             and
             throwing
             them
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             possessed
             with
             some
             devil
             .
             This
             great
             resistance
             made
             Adamas
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             more
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             :
             so
             as
             calling
             for
             more
             help
             ,
             they
             searched
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             was
             very
             dark
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             written
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 POLEMAS
                 his
                 Letter
                 unto
                 CLIMANTHES
                 .
              
               
                 DEar
                 friend
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 impatience
                 is
                 alwayes
                 a
                 companion
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 therefore
                 wonder
                 I
                 should
                 waken
                 you
                 thus
                 early
                 :
                 at
                 seven
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 Termes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 happy
                 hunter
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 if
                 by
                 your
                 contrivance
                 I
                 meet
                 there
                 with
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 Once
                 more
                 dear
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 that
                 Galathea
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 sooner
                 mine
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 a
                 posessour
                 of
                 your
                 dear
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 what
                 share
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 be
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 beholding
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Force
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 us
                 ▪
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 your
                 Prudence
                 should
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 more
                 safe
                 and
                 certain
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 honourable
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 one
                 do
                 fail
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 shall
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 .
              
            
          
           
             See
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             what
             would
             we
             know
             more
             of
             this
             wicked
             man
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             whole
             enterprize
             discovered
             ;
             Let
             us
             see
             (
             said
             Alcidon
             )
             if
             we
             can
             catch
             this
             Hunter
             at
             Termes
             .
             As
             for
             that
             (
             replyed
             Adamas
             )
             order
             is
             already
             taken
             ;
             for
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             are
             gone
             thither
             already
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             them
             in
             Galatheas
             habit
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             Scarf
             about
             her
             head
             ;
             also
             we
             have
             placed
             Lerintes
             with
             thirty
             horse
             in
             a
             Grange
             close
             by
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             if
             Polemas
             pass
             by
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             caught
             in
             his
             own
             Net.
             Whilst
             they
             were
             talking
             thus
             ,
             Climanthes
             seeing
             all
             his
             plot
             quite
             discovered
             ,
             and
             expecting
             nothing
             but
             an
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             despair
             ,
             that
             seeing
             himself
             alone
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             he
             ran
             his
             head
             so
             violently
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             blood
             gushed
             out
             at
             his
             eyes
             and
             mouth
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             Adamas
             came
             again
             into
             the
             prison
             ,
             to
             ask
             him
             some
             questions
             ,
             he
             found
             him
             gasping
             and
             grovelling
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             choaked
             with
             a
             Catarh
             :
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             revive
             him
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             he
             had
             made
             such
             a
             hole
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             his
             brains
             came
             out
             .
             Thus
             died
             this
             miserable
             man
             ;
             and
             thus
             (
             said
             the
             grand
             Druide
             )
             is
             the
             great
             Tautates
             just
             ,
             who
             has
             brought
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             this
             wicked
             wretch
             ,
             that
             vengeance
             and
             misery
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             considerations
             Alcidon
             and
             Adamas
             went
             to
             render
             an
             account
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             related
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             a
             great
             Tumult
             and
             noise
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Gate
             toward
             Termes
             .
             For
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             being
             gone
             thither
             ,
             and
             Polemas
             passing
             by
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             hunter
             ,
             thinking
             Galathia
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             away
             on
             pillions
             ,
             before
             those
             who
             were
             at
             the
             Grange
             could
             come
             time
             enough
             to
             relieve
             them
             :
             for
             the
             door
             being
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             an
             iron
             bar
             which
             used
             to
             shut
             the
             door
             falling
             unluckily
             a
             cross
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             out
             till
             Polemas
             had
             got
             a
             good
             disstance
             off
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             appeared
             four
             great
             Bodies
             of
             Horse
             which
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             those
             whom
             Amasis
             sent
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             a
             little
             hastily
             ,
             which
             caused
             no
             small
             noise
             in
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             then
             seeing
             that
             all
             was
             discovered
             and
             that
             no
             longer
             delay
             was
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             )
             these
             tears
             which
             you
             shed
             for
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             does
             indeed
             argue
             your
             natural
             sweetness
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             time
             the
             necessity
             of
             your
             affairs
             requires
             you
             should
             shew
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             have
             recourse
             unto
             remedies
             of
             prudence
             ,
             and
             not
             offices
             of
             pity
             :
             I
             conceive
             it
             expedient
             to
             assemble
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             acquaint
             them
             not
             only
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Prince
             Clidemant
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             the
             Treason
             of
             Polemas
             and
             Climanthes
             ,
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             shew
             them
             by
             what
             mean
             you
             intend
             to
             subdue
             this
             Rebel
             .
             For
             the
             best
             way
             to
             content
             the
             people
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             them
             into
             great
             hopes
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             all
             dangers
             from
             them
             .
             Godomar
             concurring
             with
             his
             opinion
             ,
             the
             most
             notable
             of
             them
             were
             called
             ▪
             and
             curiosity
             brought
             thither
             abundance
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             :
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             commanded
             the
             grand
             Druide
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             the
             occasion
             for
             which
             she
             convened
             them
             together
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             in
             such
             eloquent
             terms
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             mentioned
             the
             death
             of
             Prince
             Clidemant
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             in
             all
             this
             great
             company
             that
             did
             not
             testifie
             his
             sorrows
             by
             his
             tears
             and
             sighs
             :
             But
             when
             he
             proceeded
             and
             mentioned
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Polemas
             and
             Climanthes
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             the
             state
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             it
             apparent
             by
             his
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             thinking
             the
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             Galathea
             :
             Then
             all
             the
             people
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             Murder
             the
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             long
             live
             our
             great
             Nymph
             Amasis
             :
             But
             when
             to
             verifie
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Impostor
             to
             be
             brought
             out
             ,
             and
             related
             his
             tricks
             ,
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             :
             First
             the
             children
             ,
             next
             them
             ,
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             almost
             all
             fell
             upon
             this
             Corps
             ,
             and
             drawing
             it
             by
             the
             
             legs
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             in
             a
             ditch
             :
             But
             as
             if
             this
             were
             not
             revenge
             enough
             ,
             the
             people
             went
             again
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             hurried
             him
             by
             the
             heels
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             doing
             all
             the
             ignominy
             imaginable
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             of
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             notable
             ,
             did
             not
             remove
             until
             they
             heard
             all
             that
             Adamas
             had
             to
             say
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             Nymph
             :
             And
             when
             Adamas
             had
             done
             ,
             Clindor
             who
             for
             his
             Age
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             all
             the
             Assembly
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             give
             the
             answer
             ,
             he
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               loss
               Madam
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               does
               not
               concern
               only
               one
               Person
               ,
               or
               one
               Family
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               general
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               all
               this
               Country
               has
               a
               share
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               the
               Gauls
               ,
               nay
               all
               Europe
               may
               bewail
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               .
               You
               see
               how
               our
               Tears
               and
               our
               Groans
               do
               accompany
               your
               grief
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               give
               you
               this
               outward
               testimony
               of
               the
               inward
               resentment
               of
               our
               Souls
               :
               I
               must
               confess
               all
               this
               is
               but
               a
               feeble
               remedy
               against
               so
               great
               a
               disaster
               ;
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               some
               comfort
               unto
               you
               to
               see
               how
               sadly
               all
               your
               faithful
               Subjects
               do
               take
               unto
               themselves
               a
               share
               in
               all
               your
               griefs
               and
               misfortunes
               .
               But
               Madam
               ,
               we
               must
               all
               needs
               confess
               ,
               that
               this
               second
               News
               which
               you
               have
               told
               us
               ,
               does
               pierce
               us
               to
               the
               very
               heart
               ,
               with
               more
               stinging
               resentments
               then
               the
               first
               :
               For
               the
               death
               of
               a
               Prince
               whom
               none
               of
               us
               did
               ever
               think
               mortal
               ,
               unless
               in
               his
               Reputation
               and
               Honour
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               hard
               to
               be
               endured
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               stain
               of
               Perfidie
               and
               Treason
               upon
               this
               Country
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               never
               seen
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               imagined
               .
               Oh
               Heavens
               !
               Madam
               ,
               that
               such
               Monsters
               should
               be
               found
               in
               Forrests
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               days
               :
               I
               wonder
               our
               Earth
               (
               unaccustomed
               to
               such
               an
               ignominious
               burthen
               )
               does
               not
               swallow
               them
               up
               alive
               .
               We
               know
               not
               what
               to
               say
               ,
               nor
               think
               ,
               unless
               that
               Heaven
               being
               offended
               at
               us
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               will
               punish
               us
               more
               grievously
               then
               all
               ages
               past
               .
               This
               stain
               upon
               us
               does
               swell
               us
               with
               so
               much
               grief
               ,
               as
               we
               cannot
               lift
               up
               our
               eyes
               to
               weep
               ,
               nor
               open
               our
               mouths
               to
               lament
               and
               sigh
               for
               so
               great
               a
               shame
               .
               Yet
               since
               the
               good
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               the
               crimes
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               we
               will
               lift
               up
               our
               eyes
               unto
               you
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               and
               speak
               in
               behalf
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               and
               we
               dare
               say
               of
               all
               the
               Country
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               time
               to
               confer
               with
               them
               .
               Madam
               ,
               as
               becomes
               your
               faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               we
               do
               offer
               unto
               you
               all
               that
               is
               within
               these
               Walls
               ,
               our
               Estates
               ,
               our
               Children
               ,
               our
               Blood
               ,
               our
               Lives
               :
               Protesting
               before
            
             Hesus
             ,
             Belinus
             ,
             Tharamis
             ,
             
               our
               great
            
             Tautates
             ,
             
               that
               as
               long
               as
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               as
               you
               live
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               have
               any
               Soveraign
               over
               us
               but
            
             Amasis
             :
             
               And
               we
               will
               as
               soon
               fail
               in
               our
               Duties
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               Fealty
               to
               you
               ,
               not
               sparing
               either
               Estates
               ,
               Children
               ,
               or
               Lives
               :
               And
               in
               testification
               of
               this
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               lift
               up
               his
               hand
               and
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               Long
               live
               the
               Nymph
            
             Amasis
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             the
             Assembly
             were
             seen
             above
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             shout
             that
             it
             was
             heard
             further
             then
             all
             over
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Nymph
             was
             returning
             them
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             their
             good
             wills
             ,
             Adamas
             was
             advertised
             that
             the
             souldiers
             which
             had
             been
             levied
             in
             the
             province
             were
             very
             near
             the
             gates
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Nymph
             to
             abreviate
             her
             speech
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             view
             this
             welcome
             and
             necessary
             succour
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             (
             said
             the
             man
             that
             brought
             the
             news
             )
             That
             they
             are
             at
             least
             fifteen
             hundred
             ,
             the
             best
             armed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             best
             order
             that
             was
             seen
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             for
             they
             
             imagined
             that
             they
             came
             upon
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             Misleto
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             had
             trimmed
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             .
             Thus
             all
             the
             Assembly
             parted
             with
             such
             extream
             forwardness
             to
             serve
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             exceedingly
             encouraged
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Adamas
             causing
             the
             gates
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             these
             souldiers
             entred
             in
             such
             an
             excellent
             posture
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             saw
             them
             ,
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             men
             of
             very
             good
             service
             ,
             all
             their
             caps
             were
             crowned
             with
             oak
             leaves
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             those
             that
             were
             called
             to
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             drawn
             up
             into
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             appointed
             Captains
             ,
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             other
             military
             officers
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             be
             obedient
             ,
             presently
             after
             ,
             they
             were
             distributed
             into
             quarters
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             walls
             ,
             as
             to
             guard
             the
             streets
             and
             passes
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             Then
             taking
             a
             view
             of
             all
             the
             horse
             ,
             counting
             those
             which
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             left
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             Prince
             Godomar
             brought
             ,
             the
             number
             was
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             which
             also
             were
             divided
             into
             five
             troops
             ,
             fifty
             in
             each
             ;
             all
             the
             foot
             were
             put
             under
             charge
             of
             Damon
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             perfectly
             recovered
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             could
             hardly
             wear
             arms
             or
             get
             on
             horseback
             ,
             yet
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             visited
             the
             walls
             and
             works
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Alcedon
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             as
             good
             a
             posture
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             was
             general
             ,
             did
             visit
             the
             Magazines
             both
             in
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prudent
             advice
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             provided
             all
             things
             which
             he
             could
             foresee
             necessary
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Polemas
             was
             so
             proud
             of
             his
             price
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             upon
             nothing
             less
             already
             ,
             then
             the
             sump●uosity
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             magnificence
             of
             his
             train
             :
             for
             verily
             thinking
             that
             Galathea
             was
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             thoughts
             but
             upon
             his
             marriage
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             could
             retard
             his
             happiness
             ,
             for
             he
             valued
             not
             the
             content
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             she
             would
             be
             extreamly
             against
             it
             ;
             but
             being
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             councel
             of
             Climanthes
             ,
             to
             add
             force
             unto
             his
             prayers
             ,
             he
             believed
             that
             after
             he
             was
             once
             his
             wife
             she
             would
             then
             be
             more
             tractable
             .
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Surien
             ,
             and
             with
             abund●n●e
             of
             honour
             and
             respect
             accosted
             Leonide
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             for
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             very
             first
             word
             she
             spoke
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             mistake
             .
             O
             how
             dead
             was
             he
             then
             struck
             ?
             which
             Leonide
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             desiring
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             deceive
             the
             deceiver
             ,
             she
             took
             him
             by
             one
             hand
             and
             Silvia
             by
             another
             ,
             O
             Polemas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             had
             committed
             the
             greatest
             errour
             that
             ever
             you
             did
             in
             all
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             who
             carried
             me
             away
             behind
             him
             ,
             would
             have
             suffered
             me
             to
             have
             spoke
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             desired
             him
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             I
             had
             prevented
             it
             .
             For
             this
             morning
             a
             Druide
             (
             if
             it
             be
             lawful
             to
             call
             so
             sacred
             a
             person
             by
             that
             name
             )
             came
             unto
             Galathea
             from
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             command
             her
             to
             marry
             him
             ,
             whom
             at
             seven
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             she
             should
             see
             pass
             by
             the
             four
             wayes
             at
             Termes
             :
             and
             if
             she
             did
             not
             ,
             to
             assure
             her self
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             dayes
             should
             be
             most
             miserable
             ,
             and
             she
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             :
             The
             Nymph
             she
             made
             a
             full
             account
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             unto
             this
             command
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             miserable
             all
             her
             life
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             was
             just
             ready
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             she
             fell
             sick
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             :
             But
             yet
             being
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             him
             that
             was
             destinied
             to
             be
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             commanded
             us
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             the
             name
             and
             quality
             of
             him
             that
             passed
             by
             the
             first
             ,
             thinking
             that
             him
             whom
             the
             gods
             did
             chuse
             for
             her
             to
             be
             her
             husband
             ,
             was
             a
             better
             choise
             then
             she
             her self
             could
             make
             .
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             had
             not
             been
             so
             rash
             in
             carrying
             ,
             us
             away
             certainly
             upon
             our
             report
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             would
             have
             sent
             unto
             you
             before
             night
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             you
             with
             her
             mind
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             hearing
             this
             ,
             and
             knowing
             what
             Climanthes
             had
             told
             her
             ,
             he
             repented
             himself
             of
             his
             carrying
             them
             away
             so
             hastily
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             Leonide
             in
             Galatheas
             clothes
             :
             but
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             in
             her
             clothes
             ?
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             answered
             Leonide
             ,
             when
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             driving
             the
             sacred
             nails
             was
             ,
             she
             gave
             unto
             me
             and
             several
             others
             of
             my
             companions
             ,
             this
             sute
             like
             unto
             her
             own
             :
             but
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             why
             were
             you
             so
             hudded
             that
             none
             could
             know
             you
             ?
             because
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             many
             used
             to
             pass
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             were
             desirous
             to
             be
             unknown
             .
             
             But
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             those
             horsemen
             that
             pursued
             us
             ?
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             some
             of
             the
             Queen
             Argiras
             men
             ,
             who
             going
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             part
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Princess
             Resanira
             ,
             who
             stayes
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             they
             seeing
             us
             carryed
             away
             ,
             and
             hearing
             us
             cry
             out
             ,
             thought
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             relieve
             us
             without
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             designe
             .
             What
             business
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             had
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             there
             ?
             We
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             answered
             Leonide
             ,
             she
             has
             been
             indeed
             some
             dayes
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             so
             close
             and
             retired
             ,
             that
             we
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             know
             her
             name
             till
             the
             day
             she
             departed
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             calling
             for
             
               Peliodontes
               ,
               Argonides
               ,
               Listander
            
             ,
             and
             Ligonias
             ,
             acquainted
             them
             with
             what
             Leonide
             told
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             send
             them
             back
             again
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             with
             an
             excuse
             that
             some
             hunters
             took
             them
             away
             unknown
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             oblige
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             courtesies
             to
             say
             so
             .
             Polemas
             then
             caused
             a
             coach
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             using
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             reverence
             and
             kindnesse
             ,
             he
             professed
             a
             thousand
             services
             ;
             and
             waiting
             upon
             them
             to
             the
             coach
             ,
             beseeched
             them
             both
             to
             be
             his
             friends
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             promises
             of
             remuneration
             .
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             they
             for
             their
             parts
             ,
             did
             promise
             to
             do
             wonders
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             the
             fullest
             of
             hopes
             that
             ever
             was
             man
             :
             but
             he
             and
             his
             four
             privy
             councellers
             had
             no
             sooner
             shut
             the
             door
             ;
             but
             the
             son
             of
             Merouthes
             ,
             his
             correspondent
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ▪
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             to
             be
             the
             messenger
             of
             ill
             news
             ,
             but
             since
             I
             am
             commanded
             by
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             necessary
             it
             is
             you
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             may
             as
             well
             come
             to
             your
             ear
             by
             me
             as
             by
             another
             ;
             know
             then
             Sir
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             enterprize
             is
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             hath
             published
             it
             unto
             the
             assembly
             :
             How
             came
             the
             Nymph
             to
             know
             it
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             she
             shewed
             unto
             them
             a
             letter
             (
             answered
             the
             young
             man
             )
             which
             you
             writ
             unto
             a
             certain
             Druide
             called
             Climanthes
             ,
             who
             is
             dead
             .
             O
             (
             cryed
             out
             Polemas
             )
             is
             Climanth●s
             dead
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             for
             I
             saw
             him
             hang
             by
             the
             heels
             at
             the
             gate
             as
             I
             came
             hither
             .
             O
             gods
             ,
             replied
             Climanthes
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             person
             as
             the
             universe
             had
             not
             his
             fellow
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             such
             a
             disasterous
             end
             ?
             upon
             this
             he
             and
             his
             four
             confidents
             enquiring
             more
             particularly
             of
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             they
             understood
             that
             Adamas
             was
             accessory
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             he
             who
             had
             contrived
             it
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             Leonide
             knew
             all
             that
             this
             young
             man
             had
             related
             unto
             them
             .
             Doubtless
             she
             does
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             for
             she
             and
             Silvia
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             common
             report
             is
             so
             .
             Oh
             God
             (
             said
             Polemas
             in
             a
             mighty
             fury
             )
             let
             some
             ride
             after
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             can
             but
             get
             them
             again
             ,
             they
             shall
             pay
             for
             this
             wicked
             act
             .
             Upon
             this
             Ligonias
             in
             all
             possible
             haste
             disparched
             away
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             with
             express
             command
             to
             bring
             them
             back
             :
             In
             obedience
             to
             which
             ,
             they
             mounted
             ,
             and
             setting
             spurs
             to
             horse
             ,
             did
             gallop
             away
             with
             full
             speed
             :
             but
             the
             Nymphs
             being
             gone
             a
             full
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             before
             these
             men
             took
             horse
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             fearing
             left
             any
             should
             follow
             them
             ,
             she
             desired
             the
             coachman
             to
             drive
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             until
             one
             of
             the
             wheels
             broke
             quite
             in
             two
             :
             Judge
             you
             in
             what
             a
             condition
             these
             two
             Ladies
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             looked
             every
             minute
             for
             some
             to
             fetch
             them
             back
             .
             The
             Coachman
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             told
             them
             that
             he
             would
             go
             into
             the
             next
             Town
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             borrow
             another
             Coach
             :
             They
             also
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             make
             haste
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             consult
             with
             themselves
             what
             they
             should
             do
             .
             For
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             if
             Polemas
             do
             hear
             what
             has
             hapned
             unto
             Climanthes
             ,
             most
             certainly
             he
             will
             pursue
             us
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             but
             some
             may
             give
             him
             intelligence
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             he
             should
             have
             us
             again
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             God
             knows
             how
             he
             would
             use
             us
             :
             certainly
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             he
             would
             pursue
             us
             ;
             but
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             prevent
             being
             taken
             ;
             I
             am
             resolved
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             to
             go
             away
             on
             foot
             ;
             but
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             when
             night
             comes
             upon
             us
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             wolves
             ,
             then
             fall
             again
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             these
             men
             :
             whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             talking
             and
             unresolved
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             espied
             the
             horse
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             them
             :
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             yonder
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             I
             
             will
             leave
             you
             if
             you
             will
             not
             follow
             me
             :
             Silvia
             in
             a
             terrible
             fear
             began
             to
             follow
             ,
             but
             being
             busied
             in
             tucking
             up
             her
             coats
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             a
             thick
             wood
             by
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             overtake
             her
             companion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Bushes
             and
             Bryers
             ;
             so
             as
             presently
             after
             ,
             the
             Horsemen
             coming
             to
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             empty
             ,
             they
             dispersed
             themselves
             all
             about
             the
             Wood
             ;
             and
             spying
             Silvia
             ,
             they
             all
             ran
             unto
             her
             ,
             thinking
             they
             were
             both
             there
             :
             but
             finding
             only
             one
             ,
             they
             fell
             all
             in
             quest
             again
             after
             the
             other
             yet
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             wandered
             into
             the
             wood
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             so
             many
             Boggs
             and
             Bushes
             ,
             that
             Horses
             could
             not
             pass
             :
             She
             being
             very
             crafty
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             going
             towards
             Mount
             Brison
             or
             Marcelles
             ,
             s
             ;
             he
             took
             the
             quite
             contrary
             way
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             never
             made
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             after
             abundance
             of
             pains
             in
             seeking
             for
             her
             ,
             night
             coming
             upon
             them
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             The
             Coach
             was
             by
             this
             time
             mended
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             took
             Silvia
             ,
             carried
             her
             unto
             it
             ,
             staying
             there
             till
             the
             rest
             found
             Leonide
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             were
             in
             quest
             of
             her
             ,
             returning
             without
             any
             news
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             Silvia
             saying
             that
             when
             she
             parted
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             another
             way
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             look
             no
             more
             for
             her
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             because
             it
             began
             to
             be
             night
             .
          
           
             Leonide
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             had
             so
             hid
             her self
             ,
             somtimes
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             amongst
             Bogges
             and
             Rocks
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             to
             find
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             face
             of
             heaven
             beginning
             to
             mask
             it self
             with
             darkness
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             :
             She
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             good
             spirit
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             those
             that
             use
             to
             be
             affrighted
             at
             trifles
             ;
             but
             being
             in
             such
             a
             salvage
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             heard
             nothing
             but
             the
             murmuring
             of
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             and
             the
             scrieks
             of
             Owls
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             but
             a
             hollow
             darkness
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             go
             ,
             nor
             having
             any
             thing
             to
             eat
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             a
             greater
             courage
             then
             hers
             ,
             might
             very
             well
             apprehend
             some
             melancholy
             fears
             ;
             she
             sate
             long
             upon
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             she
             was
             very
             weary
             ,
             as
             to
             hearken
             whether
             any
             followed
             her
             ;
             but
             hearing
             none
             ,
             and
             the
             moon
             beginning
             to
             shine
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             looked
             every
             way
             about
             her
             ;
             and
             neither
             seeing
             nor
             hearing
             any
             ,
             she
             went
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             thought
             she
             saw
             a
             light
             ,
             and
             towards
             which
             she
             made
             her
             course
             :
             But
             when
             she
             was
             come
             near
             it
             ,
             she
             was
             afraid
             to
             find
             those
             from
             whom
             she
             fled
             ;
             so
             as
             turning
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             she
             walked
             on
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             where
             she
             found
             another
             wood
             .
             In
             this
             place
             she
             intended
             to
             stay
             until
             it
             was
             night
             :
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             had
             wearied
             her
             ,
             her
             fears
             perplexed
             her
             ,
             and
             hunger
             did
             much
             press
             her
             ;
             yet
             sleep
             being
             above
             all
             ,
             it
             seized
             upon
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             she
             slept
             until
             the
             evening
             ;
             when
             a
             very
             young
             Shepherdess
             seeking
             for
             an
             Ewe
             that
             was
             strayed
             .
             came
             by
             chance
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Leonide
             was
             ;
             and
             admiring
             to
             see
             her
             in
             such
             glistering
             clothes
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             thinking
             her
             some
             Goddess
             ;
             but
             the
             Nymph
             beckning
             unto
             her
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             her
             ;
             Sweetheart
             (
             said
             she
             )
             have
             you
             either
             a
             Mother
             or
             an
             Aunt
             ?
             My
             mother
             (
             answered
             the
             wench
             and
             trembled
             )
             is
             in
             our
             house
             ,
             but
             my
             Aunt
             and
             my
             Father
             are
             dead
             long
             since
             .
             And
             what
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             are
             you
             looking
             for
             here
             ?
             For
             an
             Ewe
             (
             answered
             the
             wench
             )
             which
             is
             strayed
             ,
             Well
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             go
             unto
             thy
             mother
             ,
             bid
             her
             come
             hither
             to
             me
             ;
             but
             bid
             her
             be
             sure
             she
             bring
             none
             with
             her
             but
             thee
             nor
             tell
             any
             body
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Ewe
             which
             thou
             art
             looking
             for
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             a
             score
             .
             The
             wench
             very
             glad
             of
             such
             news
             to
             carry
             unto
             her
             mother
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             very
             poor
             ,
             she
             ran
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             yonder
             was
             a
             Goddess
             in
             the
             finest
             clothes
             that
             ever
             was
             seen
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             promised
             her
             a
             score
             of
             Ewes
             .
             The
             mother
             who
             had
             more
             wit
             then
             the
             daughter
             ,
             enquired
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             leaving
             her
             at
             home
             ,
             with
             express
             charge
             to
             tell
             no
             body
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Leonide
             ,
             whom
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             so
             clad
             ,
             she
             knew
             her
             to
             be
             a
             person
             of
             some
             great
             quality
             ;
             therefore
             making
             her
             a
             low
             curtesie
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             service
             is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             to
             command
             me
             ?
             Good
             woman
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             come
             hither
             into
             this
             thicket
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             see
             us
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             you
             saw
             any
             horsemen
             seeking
             for
             one
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             above
             an
             hour
             since
             there
             was
             above
             a
             dozen
             such
             who
             said
             they
             had
             been
             riding
             up
             and
             down
             all
             the
             night
             long
             .
             And
             what
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             is
             become
             of
             them
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             Madam
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             whether
             they
             be
             asleep
             in
             some
             Country
             house
             ,
             
             for
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             weary
             .
             Good
             woman
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             pray
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             of
             them
             yet
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             enemies
             to
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             seek
             for
             me
             ,
             desiring
             to
             do
             me
             some
             mischief
             ,
             because
             I
             belong
             to
             her
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             Country
             woman
             )
             if
             Agis
             our
             Lord
             were
             here
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             he
             would
             guard
             you
             from
             any
             harm
             ,
             but
             he
             has
             been
             long
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Clidemant
             .
             Well
             good
             woman
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             Agis
             is
             my
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             best
             friends
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             his
             sake
             help
             me
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             any
             of
             these
             wicked
             men
             remain
             yet
             hereabouts
             .
             The
             good
             Country
             woman
             after
             a
             promise
             to
             serve
             her
             with
             all
             fidelity
             ,
             went
             and
             spied
             about
             all
             the
             Town
             ,
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             were
             there
             ;
             and
             found
             not
             only
             them
             ,
             but
             many
             others
             enquiring
             for
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             promising
             large
             rewards
             to
             any
             that
             could
             inform
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             menace
             of
             cruel
             punishment
             to
             any
             that
             should
             conceal
             her
             :
             The
             woman
             who
             was
             subtle
             enough
             for
             one
             of
             her
             condition
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             designe
             of
             these
             men
             to
             be
             naught
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             knew
             nothing
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             went
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             got
             an
             old
             tatter'd
             Petticoat
             and
             Wastcoat
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             saw
             none
             within
             compass
             of
             seeing
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             again
             to
             the
             Wood
             ,
             related
             all
             that
             she
             had
             learned
             ,
             and
             advised
             her
             to
             put
             off
             her
             own
             clothes
             ,
             which
             would
             discover
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             those
             .
             The
             Nymph
             was
             not
             all
             day
             undressing
             her self
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             the
             clothes
             of
             this
             Country
             woman
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             had
             an
             opinion
             they
             would
             look
             for
             her
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             go
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             time
             to
             carry
             somthing
             to
             the
             Market
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             much
             disguised
             ,
             yet
             her
             Beauty
             was
             but
             too
             visible
             ;
             so
             as
             getting
             some
             mud
             ,
             she
             did
             so
             fully
             her
             face
             and
             her
             hands
             ,
             as
             would
             indeed
             have
             sooner
             moved
             laughter
             then
             love
             :
             As
             for
             her
             own
             clothes
             ,
             she
             hid
             them
             in
             a
             Bush
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             the
             woman
             carry
             them
             ,
             left
             they
             should
             be
             found
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             cause
             a
             discovery
             :
             The
             woman
             obeyed
             her
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             regret
             ,
             for
             she
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             enriched
             her
             for
             ever
             :
             which
             Leonide
             perceiving
             ,
             good
             woman
             (
             said
             she
             )
             never
             trouble
             your self
             for
             things
             of
             so
             small
             a
             value
             ;
             if
             you
             can
             but
             get
             me
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             hundred
             times
             more
             then
             they
             are
             worth
             .
             The
             Sun
             was
             already
             set
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             began
             to
             be
             very
             dark
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             invite
             the
             Nymph
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             with
             confidence
             enough
             ,
             which
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             without
             trembling
             ;
             knowing
             that
             those
             from
             whom
             she
             fled
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             :
             But
             the
             good
             woman
             ,
             who
             undertook
             to
             be
             her
             guide
             ,
             did
             hearten
             her
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             did
             bid
             her
             say
             unto
             any
             that
             should
             ask
             her
             who
             she
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             her
             daughter
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             lived
             three
             years
             amongst
             the
             mountains
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Viverois
             .
          
           
             This
             advice
             proved
             to
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             her
             little
             house
             ,
             but
             four
             or
             five
             Souldiers
             entred
             also
             ,
             who
             searched
             every
             corner
             in
             the
             Cottage
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             her
             clothes
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             all
             had
             been
             discovered
             :
             whilst
             some
             of
             them
             were
             very
             busie
             in
             searchings
             ,
             others
             were
             as
             busie
             in
             questioning
             and
             enquiring
             after
             Leonide
             :
             The
             little
             Wench
             who
             had
             seen
             her
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             not
             thinking
             any
             harm
             ,
             you
             seek
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             a
             fair
             Goddess
             ,
             all
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             her
             to
             day
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             how
             Leonide
             started
             when
             she
             heard
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             woman
             also
             !
             yet
             to
             avoid
             suspition
             ,
             where
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             the
             childe
             )
             did
             you
             see
             her
             ?
             Upon
             this
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             flocked
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             pressed
             her
             to
             tell
             .
             Sirs
             (
             said
             the
             mother
             very
             craftily
             )
             if
             my
             daughter
             do
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             let
             her
             have
             the
             reward
             that
             is
             promised
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             good
             portion
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             will
             advance
             her
             marriage
             ;
             then
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             would
             make
             her
             daughter
             conduct
             them
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             she
             saw
             her
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             was
             only
             to
             get
             the
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             house
             :
             But
             she
             carried
             them
             to
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             Leonides
             clothes
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             the
             little
             wench
             said
             true
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             came
             too
             late
             :
             and
             as
             there
             are
             always
             some
             more
             subtle
             then
             others
             ,
             so
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             were
             searching
             about
             ,
             did
             take
             the
             wench
             aside
             ,
             and
             with
             fair
             words
             got
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             mother
             did
             know
             of
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             acquainted
             her
             with
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             her
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             presently
             concluded
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             old
             woman
             had
             hid
             her
             in
             some
             place
             or
             other
             ;
             therefore
             threatning
             to
             kill
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             burn
             her
             house
             if
             she
             did
             not
             tell
             them
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             
             the
             poor
             woman
             was
             forced
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             she
             whom
             they
             saw
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             but
             beseeched
             them
             to
             do
             her
             no
             harm
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             cozen
             unto
             Agis
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             should
             he
             come
             to
             know
             of
             it
             he
             would
             ruine
             her
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             glad
             of
             this
             as
             if
             they
             had
             won
             a
             battel
             ,
             ran
             all
             to
             the
             house
             :
             but
             Leonide
             doubting
             that
             this
             little
             wench
             might
             perhaps
             blab
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             told
             her
             mother
             ,
             no
             sooner
             saw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             taking
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             which
             she
             found
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             at
             the
             back
             door
             ,
             and
             recomending
             her self
             unto
             Tautates
             ,
             she
             ran
             into
             the
             open
             fields
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             she
             went
             ,
             yet
             stopping
             sometimes
             to
             take
             breath
             ,
             and
             to
             hearken
             whether
             any
             followed
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             souldiers
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             coming
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             shut
             ,
             did
             knock
             a
             while
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Leonide
             had
             shut
             it
             for
             fear
             ;
             but
             seeing
             she
             would
             not
             answer
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             break
             it
             open
             .
          
           
             The
             countrey
             woman
             ,
             being
             very
             sorry
             to
             see
             her
             house
             thus
             broken
             ,
             O
             Madam
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             )
             they
             have
             promised
             to
             do
             you
             no
             harm
             ,
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             cause
             my
             house
             to
             be
             thus
             hurt
             .
             But
             she
             might
             have
             cryed
             loud
             and
             long
             enough
             before
             Leonide
             heard
             her
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             all
             the
             Town
             flocked
             together
             at
             this
             noise
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             souldiers
             had
             broken
             open
             the
             doore
             ,
             they
             entred
             ,
             and
             searched
             it
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             looking
             for
             a
             needle
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             vexed
             to
             the
             heart
             they
             could
             not
             find
             her
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             to
             ashes
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             houshold-stuff
             and
             estate
             this
             poor
             woman
             had
             ,
             who
             in
             her
             little
             Fortune
             may
             be
             example
             unto
             greater
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             but
             a
             moment
             betwixt
             her
             hopes
             of
             happiness
             ,
             and
             her
             certainty
             of
             utter
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             towards
             the
             gardens
             of
             Mountbrison
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             got
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             ,
             yet
             could
             she
             see
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             little
             house
             ,
             and
             guessing
             at
             the
             cause
             ,
             she
             pitied
             the
             poor
             woman
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             relieve
             her
             ,
             if
             ever
             she
             found
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             ,
             But
             this
             thought
             did
             not
             hinder
             her
             from
             making
             all
             the
             hast
             she
             could
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             sure
             she
             should
             be
             pursued
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             moon
             shining
             ,
             she
             made
             such
             hast
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             she
             spied
             the
             Castle
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             encourage
             her
             ,
             and
             mend
             her
             pace
             ,
             that
             at
             Sun
             rising
             she
             came
             to
             the
             garden
             door
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             she
             came
             when
             she
             went
             unto
             Termes
             :
             her
             joy
             was
             great
             when
             she
             came
             there
             ,
             but
             not
             compleat
             till
             she
             came
             as
             Galathea
             .
             She
             knocked
             at
             the
             door
             three
             or
             four
             times
             ,
             and
             had
             hardly
             patience
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             Gardiner
             came
             to
             open
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             Fleuriall
             saw
             her
             in
             such
             an
             equipage
             ,
             and
             knew
             her
             not
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             let
             her
             enter
             :
             what
             Fluriall
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             not
             know
             me
             ?
             or
             art
             thou
             out
             of
             thy
             witts
             ?
             I
             know
             your
             tongue
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             not
             your
             habit
             nor
             your
             face
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             Fluriall
             (
             said
             she
             )
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             some
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             wilt
             know
             my
             face
             as
             well
             as
             my
             tongue
             .
          
           
             Then
             she
             went
             to
             the
             Gardiners
             lodge
             ,
             where
             washing
             her
             face
             and
             hands
             ,
             well
             Fluriall
             (
             said
             she
             )
             dost
             know
             me
             now
             ?
             I
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             you
             are
             a
             Fairy
             ,
             that
             can
             change
             themselves
             as
             they
             please
             :
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             wonder
             you
             should
             never
             speak
             unto
             me
             any
             more
             concerning
             Lindamor
             ,
             but
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             were
             now
             quite
             out
             of
             memory
             .
             O
             friend
             (
             said
             Leonide
             and
             sighed
             )
             didst
             thou
             know
             the
             condition
             wherein
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             hazards
             I
             run
             for
             him
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             say
             I
             am
             the
             best
             friend
             he
             has
             .
             But
             prethee
             tell
             me
             ,
             darst
             thou
             venter
             a
             journey
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             send
             thee
             ?
             Courage
             Madam
             ?
             answered
             he
             ,
             yes
             ,
             I
             dare
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             to
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             .
             Since
             so
             (
             said
             she
             )
             prepare
             thy self
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             thou
             shalt
             go
             sooner
             then
             thou
             art
             aware
             .
             Not
             so
             soon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             I
             desire
             :
             for
             Madam
             ,
             I
             love
             Lindamor
             above
             my
             own
             soul
             ;
             above
             me
             ?
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             yes
             ,
             said
             he
             :
             and
             above
             Galathea
             !
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             art
             thou
             mute
             (
             said
             she
             )
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             answer
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             answer
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             measuring
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             the
             scale
             so
             even
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             on
             which
             side
             it
             will
             lean
             .
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             heard
             the
             Castle
             door
             open
             ,
             which
             let
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             draw-bridge
             let
             down
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             
             Galatheas
             antichamber
             ,
             meeting
             none
             that
             knew
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             Groom
             of
             the
             Chamber
             seeing
             her
             so
             clad
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             enter
             ,
             thinking
             her
             to
             be
             some
             countrey
             impudent
             woman
             that
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             did
             :
             But
             Leonide
             saying
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             friend
             ,
             know
             you
             none
             but
             by
             their
             habits
             ?
             are
             you
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Lions
             ?
             then
             he
             knew
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             forbear
             laughing
             at
             her
             dress
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             pardon
             his
             mistake
             ,
             assuring
             her
             it
             might
             well
             have
             been
             anothers
             fault
             as
             well
             as
             his
             :
             Then
             she
             went
             on
             into
             Galatheas
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             was
             newly
             wakened
             :
             all
             those
             that
             saw
             her
             enter
             did
             not
             know
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             go
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             bed
             side
             ,
             ran
             unto
             her
             to
             hinder
             her
             ,
             but
             she
             pushed
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             took
             hold
             of
             Galatheas
             hand
             which
             she
             put
             forth
             to
             draw
             the
             curtain
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             noise
             which
             she
             made
             :
             The
             Nymph
             seeing
             one
             kiss
             her
             hand
             that
             was
             in
             such
             ragged
             clothes
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             but
             asked
             what
             woman
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             would
             suffer
             her
             to
             enter
             before
             they
             acquainted
             her
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             do
             not
             drive
             me
             out
             of
             your
             chamber
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             the
             pains
             I
             have
             taken
             in
             coming
             hither
             deserves
             better
             treatment
             .
          
           
             O
             good
             gods
             (
             cryed
             out
             the
             Nymph
             )
             it
             is
             Leonide
             ,
             then
             raising
             up
             her self
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             looking
             her
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             she
             embraced
             and
             kissed
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             affection
             :
             O
             sweetheart
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             I
             am
             over
             joyed
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             tears
             for
             you
             have
             these
             two
             dayes
             cost
             me
             ?
             then
             looking
             her
             again
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             she
             kissed
             her
             ,
             and
             hugg
             '
             her
             in
             her
             arms
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             her
             companions
             ,
             hearing
             of
             her
             return
             ,
             ran
             half
             undrest
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             welcome
             home
             :
             And
             as
             Galathea
             was
             asking
             her
             how
             she
             escaped
             ,
             and
             where
             she
             left
             Silvia
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             hearing
             she
             was
             there
             ,
             sent
             for
             her
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             impatiency
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             :
             for
             Adamas
             being
             then
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             longing
             extreamly
             to
             see
             his
             Neice
             ,
             Amasis
             was
             very
             desirous
             he
             should
             enjoy
             that
             contentment
             in
             her
             presence
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             leave
             Galathea
             and
             go
             unto
             her
             in
             that
             ragged
             dress
             .
             Though
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Druide
             had
             business
             enough
             in
             their
             heads
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             laughing
             ,
             yet
             now
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             when
             they
             saw
             her
             in
             that
             pickle
             .
             When
             she
             kissed
             the
             Nymphs
             hand
             ,
             and
             did
             reverence
             to
             her
             uncle
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             not
             long
             since
             I
             was
             infinitly
             desirous
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             but
             now
             truly
             I
             am
             extreamly
             ashamed
             to
             see
             you
             being
             as
             I
             am
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             in
             any
             habit
             ;
             but
             pray
             tell
             us
             how
             you
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             left
             Silvia
             ?
             Then
             she
             began
             to
             make
             relation
             ,
             when
             Galathea
             entred
             into
             her
             mothers
             chamber
             half
             undrest
             ,
             but
             impatient
             to
             understand
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             Leonide
             and
             Silvia
             :
             so
             then
             she
             related
             all
             her
             adventures
             ,
             in
             such
             emphatical
             terms
             and
             expressions
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymphs
             did
             sometimes
             even
             tremble
             at
             the
             dangers
             wherein
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             admiring
             her
             prudence
             and
             courage
             ,
             but
             blaming
             the
             faint-heartednesse
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             which
             Adamas
             excused
             upon
             consideration
             of
             her
             youth
             .
             But
             certainly
             (
             said
             he
             )
             she
             is
             not
             in
             so
             much
             danger
             as
             Leonide
             was
             ,
             for
             she
             being
             my
             Neice
             ,
             might
             for
             my
             sake
             expect
             the
             worst
             of
             that
             Rebels
             revenge
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Silvia
             ,
             what
             cause
             can
             they
             have
             to
             treat
             her
             ill
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             they
             will
             send
             her
             back
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             Leonide
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             sent
             after
             Silvia
             ,
             for
             you
             see
             when
             Silvia
             was
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             they
             pursued
             the
             other
             almost
             to
             the
             very
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Leonide
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             her
             to
             let
             her
             go
             and
             change
             her
             fine
             vestments
             ,
             so
             as
             Galathea
             went
             out
             also
             with
             her
             .
             The
             news
             was
             presently
             all
             over
             the
             Castle
             that
             Leonide
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             that
             Silvia
             still
             remained
             :
             as
             news
             does
             commonly
             get
             in
             the
             telling
             ,
             so
             did
             this
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             before
             it
             got
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             a
             thousand
             indignities
             were
             said
             to
             be
             offered
             unto
             that
             wise
             Lady
             :
             which
             reaching
             the
             eares
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             did
             so
             surprize
             him
             ,
             that
             half
             out
             of
             himself
             he
             ran
             to
             Leonide
             ,
             beseeching
             and
             conjuring
             her
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             most
             pressing
             expressions
             he
             could
             invent
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             .
             She
             who
             knew
             what
             affection
             that
             Cavalier
             bore
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             she
             lessened
             the
             danger
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             she
             chose
             rather
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             then
             run
             the
             danger
             of
             flying
             ;
             but
             doubtless
             she
             was
             wise
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             certainly
             Polemas
             would
             
             ere
             long
             send
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             was
             only
             the
             breaking
             of
             a
             Coach
             wheel
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             they
             spoke
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             they
             received
             all
             manner
             of
             curtesie
             and
             civility
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             did
             a
             little
             calm
             the
             mind
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             a
             thousand
             designes
             upon
             the
             life
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             spoke
             them
             aloud
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             correspondent
             of
             Polemas
             to
             send
             him
             word
             presently
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             take
             good
             heed
             of
             Ligdamon
             .
             Mean
             while
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             had
             taken
             Silvia
             ,
             did
             put
             her
             into
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             to
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             missing
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             was
             vexed
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             more
             animated
             against
             her
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Adamas
             her
             Uncle
             :
             but
             passing
             such
             ways
             where
             horses
             could
             not
             come
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             quest
             of
             her
             ,
             did
             miss
             her
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             at
             night
             so
             weary
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             could
             hardly
             set
             one
             foot
             before
             another
             :
             But
             when
             Polemas
             saw
             she
             had
             escaped
             ,
             his
             anger
             was
             extream
             ;
             and
             shutting
             up
             Silvia
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             did
             menace
             her
             ,
             and
             terrifie
             her
             exceedingly
             :
             Poor
             Silvia
             not
             used
             to
             such
             treatments
             ,
             was
             much
             astonished
             ;
             yet
             knowing
             her self
             innocent
             from
             all
             harm
             ,
             she
             committed
             her self
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             she
             hoped
             for
             undoubted
             aid
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             grief
             which
             Polemas
             resented
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Climanthes
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             apt
             enough
             for
             any
             barbarous
             designe
             against
             her
             ;
             but
             Argonides
             one
             of
             his
             four
             great
             confidents
             restrained
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             fury
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             poor
             revenge
             to
             take
             it
             upon
             a
             silly
             woman
             ,
             and
             would
             render
             him
             odious
             unto
             all
             that
             should
             hear
             of
             it
             .
             What
             then
             (
             replyed
             Polemas
             )
             must
             we
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             death
             of
             our
             friends
             unrevenged
             ?
             Stay
             but
             a
             while
             (
             answered
             Argonides
             )
             and
             you
             may
             carve
             what
             revenge
             you
             please
             ;
             for
             I
             hope
             you
             have
             men
             enow
             to
             take
             Marcelles
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             you
             may
             make
             yond
             wicked
             Adamas
             pay
             according
             to
             his
             merits
             .
             Oh
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             I
             should
             be
             fully
             contented
             if
             that
             Traytor
             were
             but
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             belongs
             unto
             him
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             Peledontes
             )
             if
             that
             will
             content
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             for
             you
             ;
             you
             know
             that
             he
             has
             one
             son
             ,
             and
             one
             daughter
             ;
             the
             son
             has
             not
             been
             of
             late
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             as
             I
             am
             told
             ,
             will
             very
             shortly
             return
             from
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ;
             but
             till
             he
             do
             return
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             to
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             where
             his
             daughter
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Druide
             ,
             has
             lived
             amongst
             a
             company
             of
             Shepherdesses
             ever
             since
             she
             came
             from
             Carnuthes
             :
             I
             have
             a
             Souldier
             who
             knows
             the
             place
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             who
             no
             longer
             then
             yesterday
             had
             discourse
             with
             me
             about
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             talked
             of
             Leonides
             escape
             ▪
             The
             loss
             of
             this
             daughter
             would
             more
             sting
             the
             heart
             of
             that
             old
             knave
             ,
             then
             would
             the
             loss
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             is
             only
             his
             Niece
             .
             Oh
             my
             dear
             friend
             (
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             kiss
             him
             )
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             deliver
             that
             daughter
             of
             his
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             till
             I
             could
             meet
             with
             a
             more
             solid
             revenge
             ,
             she
             should
             content
             me
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             Peliodontes
             )
             speak
             not
             a
             word
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             rely
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             by
             this
             time
             she
             shall
             be
             in
             your
             power
             .
             He
             went
             presently
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             sending
             for
             his
             Souldier
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             command
             of
             fifty
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             seize
             upon
             Alexis
             ,
             yet
             without
             doing
             her
             as
             little
             hurt
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             her
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             Souldier
             set
             out
             an
             hour
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Astreas
             Town
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Alerantes
             having
             told
             Polemas
             what
             answer
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             but
             Polemas
             desired
             him
             to
             stay
             two
             days
             longer
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carry
             unto
             the
             King
             the
             certain
             news
             of
             the
             taking
             Marcelles
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             himself
             sure
             of
             taking
             it
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             Assault
             .
             Alerantes
             who
             saw
             such
             a
             confluence
             of
             Souldiers
             from
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             such
             an
             enterprize
             in
             readiness
             ,
             did
             think
             that
             two
             days
             would
             be
             quickly
             over
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             dispatched
             a
             Letter
             ,
             importing
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             stay
             .
          
           
             Over
             night
             ,
             Polemas
             commanded
             his
             Army
             to
             draw
             all
             up
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lose
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             take
             a
             muster
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             relyed
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             Argonides
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             eighteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             of
             Peliodontes
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             eight
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             so
             as
             about
             two
             hours
             before
             day
             ,
             the
             Moon
             shining
             very
             bright
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             those
             orders
             which
             he
             had
             given
             
             them
             .
             Listander
             who
             had
             been
             long
             before
             preparing
             Engines
             of
             War
             ,
             sent
             such
             in
             carriages
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             a
             sudden
             storm
             ,
             leaving
             such
             behind
             him
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             a
             long
             siege
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             he
             sent
             Ladders
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             several
             sorts
             ;
             one
             was
             Ladders
             of
             Ropes
             with
             hooks
             ,
             which
             being
             flung
             up
             by
             strength
             of
             Arm
             ,
             catched
             hold
             of
             the
             Battlements
             ,
             and
             hung
             down
             with
             steps
             of
             cord
             ,
             like
             Ladders
             .
             Another
             sort
             which
             they
             called
             Cranes
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Tollones
             ,
             which
             being
             planted
             to
             a
             wall
             ,
             was
             resemblant
             unto
             a
             pair
             of
             weighing
             scales
             ,
             with
             a
             beam
             ,
             which
             as
             one
             end
             goes
             up
             ,
             another
             goes
             down
             ,
             and
             would
             convey
             up
             five
             or
             six
             men
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             Baskets
             like
             Panniers
             ,
             and
             Cords
             fixed
             at
             them
             ,
             to
             pull
             them
             up
             and
             down
             at
             either
             end
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             five
             men
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             other
             five
             were
             getting
             into
             the
             Panniers
             at
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             so
             like
             two
             baskets
             ,
             wh●lst
             one
             was
             going
             up
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             coming
             down
             for
             more
             .
             This
             Engine
             was
             set
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Rampart
             to
             defend
             those
             that
             were
             to
             plant
             it
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             kind
             of
             Scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             there
             were
             abundance
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Hurdles
             and
             Faggots
             to
             fill
             up
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             make
             Galleries
             for
             Souldiers
             to
             pass
             under
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             fresh
             Hides
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             defence
             against
             fire
             or
             arrow
             shot
             .
             They
             had
             also
             certain
             Engines
             which
             they
             called
             Plutoes
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             were
             little
             penthouses
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             approached
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             under
             them
             worked
             to
             undermine
             them
             .
             They
             had
             also
             Cats
             ,
             and
             Cat
             Castles
             ,
             Rams
             ,
             Rats
             and
             Foxes
             ;
             all
             Engines
             with
             which
             they
             approached
             walls
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             names
             from
             a
             resemblance
             unto
             those
             Animals
             .
             But
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Tortoise
             was
             the
             most
             admirable
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             forte
             foot
             in
             length
             ,
             twenty
             in
             wideness
             ,
             and
             twelve
             foot
             high
             ;
             it
             was
             moved
             forward
             upon
             Rowlers
             ,
             and
             under
             it
             were
             sheltered
             many
             Pioneers
             ,
             or
             others
             to
             work
             in
             Trenches
             ,
             or
             to
             approach
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             these
             there
             was
             abundance
             of
             each
             sort
             ;
             for
             being
             subject
             to
             be
             burnt
             ,
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             have
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             carriages
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             they
             almost
             filled
             all
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Surien
             and
             the
             gardens
             of
             
               Mount
               Brison
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Polemas
             ordered
             every
             thing
             for
             this
             assault
             ,
             writing
             Tickets
             unto
             every
             Officer
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ;
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             appeared
             ,
             taking
             Horse
             with
             all
             his
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             rode
             into
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             disperse
             several
             orders
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             impossible
             so
             many
             men
             should
             rendezvouz
             from
             all
             Quarters
             ,
             unknown
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             he
             presently
             acquainted
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             sent
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             scour
             the
             ways
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Damon
             to
             have
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             unto
             the
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             ,
             and
             places
             most
             necessary
             to
             be
             guarded
             .
             But
             by
             fortune
             ,
             just
             before
             the
             Gates
             were
             shut
             ,
             Leontidas
             returned
             from
             Lions
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             passionately
             desire
             to
             hear
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             his
             Brother
             ;
             he
             went
             therefore
             presently
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             Leontidas
             would
             be
             there
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Rosanira
             and
             Dorinde
             in
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             thought
             it
             fitter
             to
             hear
             his
             report
             in
             private
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             publique
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             DORINDE
             and
             Prince
             SIGISMOND
             .
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             Leontidas
             was
             entered
             ,
             and
             done
             all
             due
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             to
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Princess
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             )
             I
             come
             from
             a
             place
             where
             I
             have
             received
             all
             manner
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             discurtesie
             ;
             honour
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             discurtesie
             from
             King
             Gondebaut
             :
             And
             that
             you
             may
             understand
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             command
             which
             I
             received
             from
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             Lions
             ,
             not
             acquainting
             any
             from
             whom
             I
             came
             ;
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             I
             made
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             Voyage
             known
             unto
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             him
             to
             admit
             〈◊〉
             ●nto
             the
             speech
             of
             him
             .
             That
             Prince
             was
             indeed
             kept
             
             a
             prisoner
             in
             his
             house
             by
             command
             from
             Gondebaut
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             close
             as
             some
             report
             ,
             nor
             so
             but
             any
             may
             speak
             with
             him
             when
             he
             please
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             night
             he
             goes
             out
             and
             visits
             the
             Princess
             Clotilda
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             ,
             he
             heard
             of
             my
             arival
             ,
             he
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             men
             unto
             me
             to
             bring
             me
             up
             a
             back
             pair
             of
             stairs
             into
             his
             closet
             ,
             where
             presently
             after
             he
             came
             and
             received
             me
             with
             so
             kind
             a
             countenance
             ,
             as
             made
             it
             evident
             I
             was
             welcome
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             first
             question
             he
             asked
             me
             was
             ,
             how
             the
             Prince
             his
             brother
             did
             ;
             but
             the
             second
             was
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             how
             the
             fair
             Dorinde
             did
             ,
             and
             so
             empathically
             ,
             as
             I
             saw
             his
             heart
             was
             in
             his
             tongue
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             asked
             me
             many
             particular
             questions
             concerning
             her
             ,
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             my
             passionate
             curiosity
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             that
             fair
             one
             above
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             Dorinde
             at
             this
             blushed
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             hands
             before
             her
             face
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             replied
             Leontidas
             ,
             never
             blush
             at
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             most
             assuredly
             he
             loves
             you
             beyond
             my
             capacity
             of
             language
             to
             express
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             continued
             :
             The
             Prince
             then
             thus
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             how
             you
             did
             ,
             and
             offered
             himself
             to
             assist
             me
             in
             all
             things
             that
             conduced
             to
             your
             service
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             obliged
             unto
             her
             for
             her
             merit
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             for
             the
             kindness
             she
             shews
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             by
             a
             Souldier
             belonging
             to
             Clorantes
             ,
             who
             followed
             my
             brother
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             one
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             he
             saw
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             which
             the
             Nymph
             did
             unto
             her
             :
             then
             returned
             at
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             made
             report
             of
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             upon
             this
             information
             dispatched
             away
             Alerantes
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             upon
             the
             most
             impertinent
             Embassie
             that
             ever
             was
             sent
             unto
             such
             a
             Princess
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             discourse
             I
             presented
             your
             Letters
             unto
             him
             Madam
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             none
             from
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             perceived
             him
             to
             be
             a
             little
             astonished
             and
             sad
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             keep
             this
             to
             present
             unto
             you
             at
             more
             leasure
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             that
             it
             does
             not
             import
             any
             business
             of
             state
             :
             but
             he
             taking
             it
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             many
             a
             kiss
             ,
             This
             ,
             this
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             it
             which
             most
             imports
             my
             business
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             he
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 DORINDES
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Prince
                 SIGISMOND
                 .
              
               
                 MAy
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 testimony
                 which
                 Dorinde
                 gives
                 of
                 her
                 remembering
                 Prince
                 Sigismond
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 welcome
                 unto
                 him
                 ▪
                 when
                 I
                 set
                 before
                 mine
                 eyes
                 my
                 being
                 abandoned
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 injurious
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 not
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 give
                 credit
                 unto
                 the
                 Prince
                 your
                 brother
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 yes
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 how
                 all
                 men
                 have
                 hitherto
                 failed
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 how
                 soon
                 am
                 I
                 of
                 another
                 faith
                 ?
                 What
                 then
                 wilt
                 thou
                 do
                 Dorinde
                 ?
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 bely
                 the
                 opinion
                 she
                 has
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 deceiver
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 love
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 deceive
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 left
                 no
                 excuse
                 either
                 before
                 the
                 gods
                 or
                 before
                 men
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 consequent
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 Dorinde
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yours
                 .
              
            
          
           
             O
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             read
             this
             Letter
             )
             O
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             how
             much
             cause
             hast
             thou
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             ?
             and
             how
             much
             cause
             have
             I
             to
             complain
             against
             my
             Fortune
             ?
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             were
             you
             ever
             in
             love
             ?
             And
             seeing
             me
             smile
             without
             giving
             him
             any
             answer
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             were
             in
             love
             ,
             continued
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             excuse
             the
             raptures
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             but
             if
             hitherto
             you
             have
             been
             exempted
             from
             that
             passion
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             wave
             your
             judgement
             of
             me
             ,
             until
             you
             become
             a
             lover
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             give
             you
             leave
             to
             say
             
             what
             you
             will
             of
             me
             .
             I
             knew
             by
             this
             that
             no
             other
             business
             was
             to
             be
             talked
             of
             ,
             till
             all
             was
             discoursed
             of
             concerning
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             ignorant
             of
             that
             passion
             Sir
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             know
             it
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             just
             :
             most
             just
             ,
             because
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             reasonable
             then
             to
             love
             that
             which
             is
             lovely
             ;
             and
             most
             great
             ,
             because
             Nature
             and
             Will
             does
             most
             violently
             prompt
             us
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             only
             charged
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             fair
             Dorinde
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             also
             a
             present
             which
             the
             Prince
             your
             brother
             hath
             sent
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             assure
             my self
             will
             not
             be
             altogether
             unwelcome
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             Then
             going
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             I
             fetched
             Dorindes
             picture
             ,
             which
             I
             commanded
             one
             of
             my
             men
             to
             bring
             .
             When
             I
             opened
             it
             ,
             he
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             so
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             ravished
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             himself
             a
             statue
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             returning
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             pains
             I
             took
             in
             holding
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             he
             made
             some
             excuses
             unto
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             still
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             look
             upon
             it
             and
             admire
             :
             after
             a
             long
             contemplation
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Shepherdess
             habit
             wherein
             she
             was
             drawn
             ,
             O
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             this
             Shepherdess
             does
             swell
             all
             those
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             with
             envy
             ?
             Most
             true
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             she
             stayed
             so
             little
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             came
             amongst
             the
             Nymphs
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             where
             though
             in
             the
             plain
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepherdess
             ,
             yet
             she
             appears
             like
             unto
             a
             Diana
             amongst
             her
             Nymphs
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             relate
             unto
             him
             the
             whole
             Fortune
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             good
             Genius
             she
             was
             advised
             to
             retire
             her self
             unto
             Amasis
             :
             which
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             all
             that
             I
             had
             learned
             from
             her
             own
             mouth
             ,
             from
             Merindor
             and
             Periander
             :
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             related
             unto
             him
             the
             frights
             wherein
             she
             was
             when
             Duriana
             left
             her
             ,
             he
             sighed
             several
             times
             ,
             as
             grieving
             that
             he
             was
             not
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             what
             cruelty
             Clorantes
             would
             have
             shewed
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             a
             pitiful
             condition
             she
             was
             ,
             when
             
               Merindor
               ,
               Periander
            
             ,
             and
             Bellimartes
             rescued
             her
             .
             O
             most
             cruel
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             couldst
             thou
             have
             eyes
             ,
             and
             see
             Dorinde
             thus
             wronged
             by
             the
             appointment
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             Bellimartes
             his
             death
             in
             that
             quarrel
             :
             Dear
             friend
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             greater
             gainer
             in
             thy
             death
             then
             in
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             assure
             thy self
             we
             do
             all
             envy
             thee
             in
             the
             honour
             thou
             hast
             got
             in
             bestowing
             thy
             life
             so
             nobly
             :
             To
             be
             brief
             Madam
             ,
             this
             Prince
             did
             so
             resent
             every
             thing
             that
             concerned
             this
             fair
             Lady
             ,
             that
             I
             verily
             believe
             never
             any
             was
             inspired
             with
             a
             more
             noble
             love
             then
             he
             .
             Having
             every
             way
             satisfied
             his
             curiosity
             as
             well
             as
             I
             was
             able
             :
             he
             opened
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             only
             Letters
             of
             credence
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             him
             with
             every
             thing
             according
             to
             your
             commands
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             your
             joyes
             to
             see
             Dorinde
             in
             such
             a
             place
             where
             you
             might
             serve
             her
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             which
             you
             assured
             him
             you
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             hold
             her
             as
             dear
             in
             your
             esteem
             as
             Galathea
             her self
             :
             afterwards
             I
             related
             unto
             him
             all
             that
             I
             had
             in
             commission
             from
             the
             Prince
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             how
             deeply
             he
             resented
             every
             thing
             that
             concerned
             him
             :
             to
             be
             brief
             ,
             I
             omitted
             nothing
             which
             I
             had
             in
             command
             ;
             unto
             which
             he
             answered
             with
             such
             abundance
             of
             thanks
             ,
             as
             I
             plainly
             saw
             how
             much
             he
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Dorinde
             .
             But
             when
             I
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             design
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Gondebaut
             to
             make
             him
             Lord
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Letters
             which
             he
             had
             written
             and
             sent
             by
             Clorantes
             ,
             which
             imported
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             and
             invited
             Polemas
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             offering
             unto
             him
             all
             favour
             and
             assistance
             :
             I
             do
             solemnly
             protest
             and
             swear
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             respects
             of
             a
             son
             to
             a
             Father
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             suffer
             such
             an
             injury
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             the
             Princess
             :
             I
             have
             hitherto
             carried
             my self
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             sweetness
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             do
             arm
             ,
             I
             will
             unvail
             my self
             ,
             and
             declare
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             friends
             and
             confederates
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             particular
             interest
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             the
             general
             title
             of
             a
             Cavaleir
             ,
             does
             oblige
             me
             to
             this
             just
             defence
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             acquainted
             me
             with
             the
             correspondencies
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             with
             the
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             of
             high
             &
             low
             Burgundy
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             called
             all
             those
             Provinces
             which
             are
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Ararri
             he
             told
             me
             what
             great
             forces
             he
             could
             have
             from
             the
             Hudeois
             and
             Allobrogians
             ,
             and
             assured
             me
             that
             he
             should
             draw
             after
             him
             the
             better
             half
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Fathers
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             did
             not
             follow
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             take
             arms
             against
             him
             :
             Afterwards
             I
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             Letters
             which
             for
             
             an
             umbrage
             of
             my
             voyage
             were
             sent
             from
             you
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             also
             I
             acquainted
             him
             ,
             how
             I
             had
             it
             in
             charge
             from
             you
             to
             express
             your
             joys
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             into
             your
             Court
             where
             you
             would
             endeavour
             to
             do
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             service
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             own
             merit●
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             seeming
             not
             to
             know
             of
             any
             mis-understandings
             that
             were
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             at
             the
             first
             he
             laughed
             at
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             the
             excuse
             was
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             Gondebaut
             would
             not
             take
             it
             so
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             conceal
             the
             Letter
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             only
             demand
             audience
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             will
             not
             permit
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             will
             commit
             you
             to
             custody
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             not
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             presently
             give
             you
             an
             answer
             ;
             which
             he
             presently
             did
             ,
             and
             charged
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             obligations
             unto
             you
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             rest
             until
             he
             had
             acquitted
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             commanded
             me
             to
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             Polemas
             took
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             the
             same
             with
             his
             friends
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Assisting
             the
             Prince
             his
             brother
             :
             That
             if
             the
             King
             came
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             aid
             Polemas
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             openly
             take
             Arms
             also
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             being
             resolved
             either
             to
             die
             ,
             or
             to
             defend
             you
             against
             all
             the
             puissance
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             )
             pray
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             much
             more
             hers
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             ere
             long
             she
             shall
             receive
             all
             desireable
             assurances
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             Madam
             ,
             being
             parted
             from
             the
             Prince
             ,
             I
             retired
             to
             my
             Lodging
             the
             next
             morning
             so
             fortunately
             ,
             that
             none
             saw
             me
             either
             in
             going
             or
             returning
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             let
             Gondebaut
             know
             that
             I
             was
             come
             unto
             him
             from
             you
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             me
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Lions
             within
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             presently
             set
             a
             Guard
             of
             Souldiers
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             Prince
             Sigismond
             foresaw
             ;
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             who
             brought
             this
             message
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             claimed
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             to
             be
             safe
             from
             all
             harm
             ;
             and
             having
             done
             my
             chief
             business
             with
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             I
             took
             horse
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             the
             speed
             I
             could
             to
             this
             Town
             ,
             the
             news
             being
             all
             over
             the
             Province
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             was
             coming
             to
             besiege
             it
             with
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Leontidas
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             Letters
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             unto
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             unto
             Dorinde
             :
             And
             because
             the
             last
             of
             these
             did
             not
             desire
             to
             have
             any
             witnesses
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             her
             Letter
             ,
             she
             retired
             into
             Daphnides
             chamber
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             upon
             the
             intelligence
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             send
             unto
             Lindamore
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             King
             Gondebau●
             and
             assure
             himself
             in
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ;
             that
             in
             his
             return
             he
             should
             come
             by
             the
             Picts
             and
             the
             Boyens
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             all
             those
             Forces
             which
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             and
             the
             Prince
             Rosilion
             would
             give
             him
             :
             Then
             considering
             who
             was
             the
             fittest
             messenger
             for
             this
             voyage
             ,
             Galathea
             remembring
             the
             discourse
             which
             Leonide
             told
             her
             she
             had
             with
             Fleurial
             ,
             she
             proposed
             him
             as
             the
             fittest
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             who
             could
             pass
             away
             without
             suspition
             ,
             and
             who
             knew
             the
             way
             .
             Every
             one
             approving
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             presently
             dispatched
             ;
             and
             having
             received
             his
             Instructions
             ,
             departed
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             being
             charged
             to
             have
             a
             most
             special
             care
             to
             hide
             his
             Letters
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             he
             were
             taken
             by
             Polemas
             ,
             yet
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Dorinde
             got
             into
             a
             corner
             of
             Daphnides
             chamber
             ,
             with
             a
             Wax
             candle
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             joy
             in
             heart
             at
             the
             News
             which
             Leontidas
             told
             her
             ;
             there
             she
             broke
             open
             the
             Letter
             which
             Prince
             Sigismond
             had
             sent
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             expressions
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Prince
                 SIGISMONDS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 DORINDE
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 my
                 Fairest
                 ,
                 that
                 Dorinde
                 has
                 suffered
                 abundance
                 of
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 deny
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 sensible
                 then
                 mine
                 own
                 :
                 I
                 need
                 no
                 excuse
                 either
                 towards
                 Gods
                 or
                 men
                 for
                 failing
                 in
                 that
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Gods
                 do
                 know
                 how
                 pure
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 stain
                 :
                 And
                 men
                 do
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 my
                 sorrow
                 hindered
                 me
                 from
                 keeping
                 you
                 company
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 your
                 doubts
                 of
                 me
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 accuse
                 my
                 Love
                 as
                 imperfect
                 :
                 But
                 Heaven
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 harbour
                 any
                 such
                 thought
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 grandeur
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 will
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Dorinde
             read
             over
             this
             Letter
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             every
             time
             she
             observed
             some
             new
             expression
             of
             Prince
             Sigismonds
             affection
             ,
             which
             swelled
             her
             with
             so
             much
             joy
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             she
             could
             never
             read
             it
             oft
             enough
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             she
             would
             have
             been
             longer
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             diverted
             by
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             visit
             Daphnide
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             what
             news
             Leontidas
             had
             brought
             concerning
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             which
             now
             was
             openly
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Adamas
             who
             had
             intelligence
             from
             all
             sides
             of
             the
             great
             Forces
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             what
             haste
             he
             made
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             now
             understood
             by
             his
             Spies
             ,
             that
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             all
             Engines
             of
             War
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Arsenal
             of
             Sarion
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Army
             began
             to
             march
             ;
             whereof
             advertizing
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Alcidon
             ,
             and
             Damon
             ,
             they
             all
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             send
             out
             a
             party
             of
             Horse
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             to
             scour
             the
             ways
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             appoint
             every
             one
             his
             station
             where
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             because
             they
             imagined
             the
             enemy
             intended
             a
             storm
             ,
             they
             prepared
             themselves
             with
             every
             thing
             necessary
             to
             sustain
             it
             .
             But
             Adamas
             who
             could
             not
             imagine
             that
             Polemas
             would
             ever
             think
             of
             carrying
             the
             place
             before
             he
             had
             made
             a
             breach
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             upon
             hopes
             of
             some
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             therefore
             moved
             unto
             them
             to
             change
             the
             several
             quarter●●f
             the
             Souldiery
             in
             the
             Town
             ▪
             so
             as
             being
             often
             shifted
             ,
             those
             that
             send
             Polemas
             any
             Intelligence
             ,
             cannot
             tell
             what
             Quarter
             will
             fall
             unto
             their
             lot
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             if
             we
             keep
             observant
             eyes
             ,
             we
             may
             discover
             who
             they
             are
             and
             what
             Intelligence
             is
             given
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             sent
             .
          
           
             This
             counsel
             was
             approved
             of
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             such
             things
             not
             only
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             during
             all
             the
             Siege
             ,
             it
             was
             appointed
             that
             every
             night
             the
             Quarters
             should
             be
             changed
             :
             And
             because
             no
             question
             was
             made
             of
             any
             but
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             they
             resolved
             that
             the
             walls
             and
             the
             Ports
             should
             be
             guarded
             only
             by
             strangers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Townsmen
             should
             be
             kept
             together
             in
             a
             gross
             Body
             ,
             to
             relieve
             any
             place
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             :
             An
             Order
             which
             at
             this
             time
             saved
             the
             Town
             :
             For
             Merontes
             who
             had
             the
             Guard
             of
             one
             the
             Ports
             committed
             unto
             him
             ,
             had
             promised
             to
             set
             it
             open
             when
             Polemas
             should
             begin
             his
             general
             storm
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             night
             then
             was
             spent
             in
             shifting
             the
             guards
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             about
             an
             hour
             before
             day
             ,
             the
             party
             of
             Horse
             which
             Alcidon
             sent
             out
             to
             discover
             the
             enemy
             ,
             began
             to
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             lights
             which
             conducted
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             for
             the
             night
             being
             extreamly
             dark
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             light
             some
             Links
             ,
             that
             the
             carriages
             might
             be
             directed
             which
             way
             to
             chuse
             .
             Alcander
             who
             commanded
             the
             Horse
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             sure
             of
             the
             Armies
             coming
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             not
             return
             ,
             till
             he
             could
             carry
             the
             news
             upon
             more
             certainty
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             he
             ordered
             his
             brother
             to
             return
             with
             seven
             or
             eight
             horse
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             account
             of
             what
             they
             
             had
             seen
             and
             heard
             :
             and
             continuing
             on
             his
             way
             with
             about
             fifty
             Archers
             ,
             he
             hid
             himself
             and
             them
             amongst
             some
             bushes
             which
             grew
             close
             by
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             placed
             himself
             and
             his
             Sentinels
             ,
             but
             day
             began
             to
             break
             ,
             and
             he
             appointed
             seven
             or
             eight
             of
             his
             men
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             discovered
             the
             Army
             coming
             then
             to
             run
             away
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             affrighted
             ,
             purposely
             to
             make
             them
             follow
             them
             in
             disorder
             :
             so
             it
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             was
             light
             enough
             to
             see
             ,
             the
             Army
             appeared
             discovering
             those
             whom
             Alcander
             had
             set
             in
             the
             high
             way
             ▪
             did
             begin
             to
             follow
             them
             ;
             and
             seeing
             none
             but
             these
             seven
             or
             eight
             men
             ,
             they
             see
             spurs
             to
             horse
             ,
             and
             rid
             after
             them
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             earnest
             desire
             which
             every
             one
             had
             to
             be
             the
             first
             which
             should
             do
             any
             signal
             act
             .
             Above
             two
             hundred
             horse
             passed
             by
             the
             place
             where
             Alcander
             was
             ,
             in
             this
             confusion
             ;
             who
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             ambuscado
             ,
             did
             charge
             them
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             being
             almost
             all
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             and
             the
             riders
             surprized
             ,
             so
             that
             except
             three
             or
             four
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             well
             mounted
             ,
             and
             fled
             away
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             were
             either
             killed
             or
             taken
             :
             But
             it
             concerned
             Alcander
             to
             make
             a
             speedy
             retreat
             ,
             for
             immediately
             three
             great
             bodies
             of
             horse
             pursued
             him
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             ,
             where
             Damon
             received
             him
             with
             abundance
             of
             welcome
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             not
             leisure
             to
             stand
             upon
             very
             many
             Complements
             :
             For
             the
             main
             Body
             of
             the
             Army
             appearing
             ,
             every
             one
             betook
             himself
             to
             his
             defence
             .
             Alcidon
             would
             have
             gone
             out
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             at
             the
             supplication
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ;
             because
             not
             being
             well
             assured
             within
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             much
             correspondency
             which
             they
             feared
             ▪
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             part
             from
             their
             horse
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             greatest
             safety
             .
             Alcidon
             in
             obedience
             to
             orders
             ,
             contented
             himself
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             his
             men
             unto
             those
             places
             that
             were
             assigned
             unto
             them
             to
             repulse
             the
             Assault
             ,
             which
             they
             foresaw
             would
             be
             very
             great
             .
             Peliodontes
             was
             already
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             facing
             it
             till
             the
             Foot
             were
             also
             come
             up
             ,
             he
             set
             on
             foot
             certain
             Archers
             to
             begin
             the
             Approches
             :
             but
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             sallying
             out
             by
             command
             from
             Damon
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Lucindor
             ,
             did
             so
             repulse
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             their
             Horse
             ,
             they
             had
             fated
             as
             ill
             as
             their
             Forlorn
             Hope
             :
             At
             last
             the
             three
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Army
             being
             arrived
             ,
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             defence
             .
          
           
             Marcelles
             is
             so
             seituated
             ,
             that
             towards
             Mount
             Verdune
             and
             Isaures
             ,
             there
             is
             both
             Plains
             and
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Castle
             (
             which
             stands
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             safe
             Ram
             part
             unto
             it
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             standing
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             inaccessible
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             Rock
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             seated
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             torrent
             which
             passeth
             between
             the
             Mountain
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             serves
             for
             such
             a
             Ditch
             as
             is
             impassible
             .
             The
             Avenues
             in
             all
             other
             places
             are
             very
             difficult
             ;
             the
             Ditches
             deep
             ,
             and
             the
             Wall●
             well
             ●●anked
             with
             Towers
             very
             corresdondent
             .
          
           
             When
             Polemas
             came
             first
             ,
             not
             needing
             any
             view
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             knowing
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             all
             his
             Infantry
             were
             drawn
             round
             the
             Town
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Half
             Moon
             ,
             and
             being
             within
             Bowe
             shot
             of
             the
             Walls
             ;
             the
             Cross
             bow
             men
             and
             Engineers
             began
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             covered
             the
             Battlements
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             clouds
             of
             stones
             and
             arrows
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             making
             passage
             for
             their
             Engines
             over
             the
             Ditch
             wherein
             was
             no
             water
             ,
             they
             filled
             it
             up
             with
             abundance
             of
             Faggots
             and
             Hurdles
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             then
             passing
             over
             these
             Hurdles
             ,
             and
             bringing
             abundance
             of
             Ladders
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             the
             Walls
             on
             all
             sides
             at
             one
             time
             :
             and
             which
             was
             most
             admirable
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             done
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             were
             no
             sooner
             upon
             the
             Battlements
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             them
             full
             of
             hooks
             ,
             which
             had
             Ladders
             fixed
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             all
             sides
             mounting
             them
             :
             the
             Cranes
             also
             were
             lifting
             up
             men
             in
             Baskets
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             step
             upon
             the
             walls
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             astonish
             those
             within
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             assaulted
             on
             all
             sides
             at
             once
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             run
             to
             help
             another
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             enough
             to
             do
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Polemas
             went
             round
             about
             encouraging
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             looking
             whether
             Merontes
             would
             open
             the
             Gate
             unto
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             .
             But
             they
             within
             taking
             heart
             ,
             did
             most
             couragiously
             oppose
             this
             furious
             assault
             ,
             some
             with
             halbards
             ,
             and
             others
             with
             clubs
             ,
             knocking
             down
             the
             enemy
             from
             the
             Walls
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             no
             sooner
             knocked
             down
             ,
             but
             others
             were
             in
             their
             places
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             those
             within
             be-thought
             
             themselves
             of
             great
             Sythes
             sixed
             unto
             long
             Poles
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             cordage
             of
             their
             Ladders
             ,
             Cranes
             ,
             and
             other
             Engines
             :
             and
             these
             Engines
             being
             that
             which
             most
             troubled
             them
             ,
             this
             invention
             was
             well
             thought
             upon
             .
          
           
             But
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             shew
             unto
             Alerantes
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             other
             great
             Engines
             to
             be
             brought
             called
             Tortoyses
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             they
             mounted
             a
             great
             bridge
             of
             hurdles
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             walls
             ,
             on
             which
             fourty
             men
             might
             go
             abrest
             :
             Then
             he
             caused
             three
             thousand
             men
             with
             targets
             and
             swords
             ,
             the
             stoutest
             in
             all
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             mount
             this
             bridge
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             handy
             blows
             with
             them
             on
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             the
             Town
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Damon
             come
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             they
             should
             have
             made
             any
             long
             resistance
             ;
             but
             his
             coming
             was
             such
             an
             encouragement
             to
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             terrour
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             a
             fierce
             dispute
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             boyling
             oyl
             and
             brimstone
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             upon
             the
             enemy
             with
             so
             many
             artificial
             fireworks
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             them
             :
             Many
             were
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             faining
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             began
             to
             retreat
             ;
             which
             Prince
             Godomar
             perceiving
             ,
             he
             opened
             a
             Sally
             Port
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             two
             hundred
             men
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             setting
             artificial
             fires
             to
             their
             bridge
             of
             Hurdles
             which
             bore
             up
             the
             Tortoyses
             ,
             and
             which
             kindled
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             those
             that
             were
             upon
             them
             were
             destroyed
             :
             In
             this
             disorder
             the
             two
             hundred
             which
             sallied
             out
             made
             a
             most
             miserable
             slaughter
             ,
             for
             fear
             entring
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             Pomas
             his
             men
             ;
             they
             made
             no
             defence
             ,
             but
             leaving
             all
             their
             Engines
             and
             their
             Arms
             ,
             they
             fled
             away
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             burn
             all
             their
             Engines
             ,
             Ladders
             ,
             Hurdles
             and
             Faggots
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             who
             saw
             his
             men
             thus
             killed
             and
             burned
             ,
             and
             then
             not
             able
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             bridge
             was
             all
             on
             fire
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             curse
             both
             against
             heaven
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             failing
             him
             in
             his
             first
             attempt
             :
             and
             he
             was
             so
             extreamly
             vexed
             at
             this
             repulse
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Alerantes
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             not
             been
             very
             late
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             would
             have
             made
             a
             second
             attempt
             ;
             but
             his
             councel
             advised
             him
             to
             defer
             it
             until
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             the
             fire
             would
             be
             extinguished
             ;
             telling
             him
             that
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             weary
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             lodge
             them
             in
             such
             a
             place
             of
             security
             ,
             that
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             hurt
             them
             in
             the
             night
             .
             The
             Army
             therefore
             making
             a
             retreat
             some
             two
             or
             three
             miles
             distant
             ,
             they
             encamped
             themselves
             that
             night
             under
             a
             hill
             ,
             whose
             scituation
             was
             so
             advantageous
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             themselves
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             so
             contented
             themselves
             with
             that
             natural
             fortification
             for
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             those
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             to
             seiz
             upon
             Alexis
             were
             conducted
             by
             their
             guide
             into
             a
             little
             grove
             close
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             where
             hiding
             themselves
             ,
             they
             stayed
             till
             it
             was
             day
             .
             O
             what
             what
             a
             strange
             alteration
             did
             those
             trees
             now
             find
             ?
             Formerly
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             the
             harbour
             and
             shade
             of
             harmless
             of
             lovers
             ,
             but
             now
             become
             a
             receptacle
             of
             ravenous
             Rebels
             and
             inhumane
             ravishers
             .
          
           
             As
             Fortune
             was
             ,
             Celadon
             waked
             that
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             his
             custome
             very
             often
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             Astreas
             clothes
             :
             Then
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             a
             while
             upon
             her
             as
             she
             lay
             in
             bed
             ,
             with
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             to
             sleep
             very
             soundly
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             wake
             her
             ,
             but
             went
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             hasel
             wood
             ,
             which
             was
             close
             by
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             entertain
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             thoughts
             .
             Those
             who
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             next
             Grove
             ,
             saw
             him
             come
             forth
             ;
             but
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             Astrea
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             garments
             ,
             they
             stirred
             not
             ,
             but
             kept
             as
             close
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             assuring
             themselves
             that
             Alexis
             would
             not
             be
             long
             after
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             not
             mistaken
             :
             for
             Astrea
             waking
             presently
             after
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             windows
             open
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             neither
             in
             bed
             nor
             in
             the
             chamber
             ;
             my
             companions
             (
             said
             she
             and
             waked
             them
             )
             we
             are
             very
             sluggards
             ,
             Alexis
             is
             up
             and
             gone
             to
             walk
             without
             us
             ;
             upon
             this
             ,
             putting
             her
             arms
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             Druides
             clothes
             ,
             and
             her
             extream
             desire
             to
             be
             with
             her
             ,
             made
             her
             use
             all
             the
             hast
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             sooner
             then
             her
             companions
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             were
             half
             drest
             ,
             assuring
             her self
             to
             find
             Alexis
             in
             the
             grove
             of
             Hazels
             ;
             for
             there
             it
             
             was
             she
             most
             delighted
             to
             walk
             :
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             set
             her
             foot
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             waited
             for
             her
             ,
             discovered
             her
             ;
             and
             lest
             they
             should
             fright
             her
             back
             again
             to
             the
             house
             ;
             they
             lay
             still
             untill
             she
             was
             a
             good
             distance
             thence
             ,
             then
             compassed
             her
             about
             ,
             seized
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             she
             could
             ,
             set
             her
             before
             a
             horsman
             ,
             who
             held
             her
             before
             him
             in
             his
             arms
             whilst
             she
             wept
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             for
             help
             .
          
           
             Great
             was
             the
             wonder
             of
             this
             woman
             to
             see
             her self
             hurried
             away
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             but
             much
             greater
             grief
             and
             wonder
             was
             it
             to
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             running
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Shepherds
             used
             to
             meet
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             help
             to
             rescue
             ,
             could
             do
             nothing
             but
             cry
             out
             for
             help
             ;
             but
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             :
             he
             enquired
             which
             way
             these
             Ravishers
             went
             ,
             and
             ran
             after
             them
             ,
             still
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             but
             to
             die
             near
             Astrea
             .
             He
             followed
             the
             track
             of
             their
             horses
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             mad
             woman
             then
             a
             Shepherdess
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             crying
             ,
             or
             rather
             howling
             ,
             after
             these
             Ravishers
             :
             calling
             out
             for
             help
             from
             the
             gods
             ,
             from
             men
             ,
             from
             animals
             ,
             from
             trees
             ,
             from
             rocks
             ,
             from
             the
             river
             Lignon
             ,
             from
             all
             things
             he
             either
             saw
             or
             could
             think
             upon
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             these
             Souldiers
             having
             got
             what
             they
             came
             for
             ,
             they
             rid
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             thinking
             to
             find
             Polemas
             at
             Surieu
             ,
             they
             took
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             came
             near
             ,
             and
             heard
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             but
             they
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             came
             when
             Polemas
             having
             lodged
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             harking
             unto
             Ligonias
             and
             Peledontes
             ,
             who
             were
             telling
             him
             what
             loss
             they
             had
             received
             at
             this
             assault
             :
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             amounting
             to
             above
             two
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             wounded
             as
             many
             more
             at
             the
             least
             :
             And
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             these
             Souldiers
             presented
             Astrea
             unto
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             and
             habit
             of
             Alexis
             :
             when
             he
             first
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             rejoyced
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             commanding
             her
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             his
             anger
             had
             so
             transported
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             hundred
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             done
             some
             violence
             unto
             her
             ;
             yet
             she
             keeping
             her self
             at
             an
             humble
             distance
             ,
             and
             sad
             behaviour
             ,
             he
             was
             ashamed
             to
             offer
             any
             violence
             to
             a
             woman
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Alerantes
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Cavaliers
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Tent.
             But
             having
             looked
             a
             while
             upon
             her
             :
             Come
             hither
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             thou
             child
             of
             the
             most
             wicked
             father
             that
             ever
             lived
             ;
             what
             do
             you
             think
             I
             caused
             you
             to
             be
             brought
             hither
             for
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             Sir
             ,
             (
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             looked
             sweetly
             upon
             him
             )
             But
             O
             the
             unresistable
             power
             of
             beauty
             ?
             This
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             flamed
             with
             fury
             ,
             and
             breathed
             nothing
             but
             death
             and
             blood
             against
             this
             woman
             :
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             touched
             with
             the
             Luster
             of
             her
             eye
             ,
             but
             as
             snow
             melts
             before
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             his
             fury
             and
             his
             rage
             did
             vanish
             at
             her
             beauty
             ;
             yet
             making
             some
             resistance
             against
             the
             first
             glance
             :
             O
             most
             miserable
             daughter
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             far
             unworthy
             of
             such
             a
             child
             .
             To
             morrow
             (
             said
             he
             )
             thy
             body
             shall
             be
             a
             covering
             to
             my
             whole
             Army
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             have
             thee
             fastned
             to
             the
             points
             of
             several
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             opposed
             against
             the
             blows
             of
             those
             wicked
             Rebels
             in
             the
             Town
             :
             and
             in
             this
             condition
             shalt
             thou
             go
             with
             a
             torch
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             if
             ever
             I
             did
             you
             any
             wrong
             let
             the
             gods
             forsake
             me
             :
             and
             if
             I
             be
             innocent
             ,
             let
             them
             defend
             me
             :
             as
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             tears
             flowed
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             moved
             compassion
             not
             only
             in
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             saw
             her
             .
             Yet
             seigning
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             these
             tears
             (
             said
             he
             )
             could
             mollifie
             the
             heart
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             open
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             might
             do
             you
             some
             good
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             assure
             your self
             ,
             they
             will
             do
             no
             good
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             now
             saw
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             her
             for
             Alexis
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             looked
             for
             a
             most
             certain
             death
             ,
             yet
             would
             she
             die
             rather
             then
             discover
             her self
             ;
             hoping
             by
             this
             means
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             doubtless
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             her
             room
             .
             Her
             desire
             therefore
             to
             die
             for
             her
             ,
             moved
             her
             to
             say
             thus
             :
             I
             with
             Sir
             ,
             my
             father
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             wish
             you
             ill
             ,
             but
             to
             think
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             my
             life
             or
             death
             will
             move
             him
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             duty
             ,
             is
             infinitly
             to
             deceive
             your self
             .
             for
             what
             will
             it
             advantage
             him
             whether
             I
             live
             or
             die
             ;
             you
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             we
             who
             are
             as
             it
             were
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             commonly
             but
             hindrances
             to
             our
             parents
             .
             We
             shall
             see
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             how
             he
             will
             take
             it
             ;
             for
             let
             him
             assure
             himself
             henceforward
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             nere
             a
             daughter
             :
             The
             loss
             wherewith
             you
             menace
             him
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             will
             not
             much
             trouble
             
             him
             nor
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             Polemas
             commanded
             he
             she
             should
             be
             safely
             guarded
             until
             Silvia
             came
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             be
             bound
             together
             ,
             because
             the
             next
             morning
             they
             should
             run
             both
             the
             same
             fortune
             .
             This
             command
             was
             no
             sooner
             given
             ,
             but
             they
             brought
             a
             Shepherdess
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Astrea
             saw
             her
             ,
             she
             knew
             her
             to
             be
             Alexis
             in
             her
             clothes
             ;
             Oh
             how
             it
             grieved
             her
             to
             the
             soul●
             for
             knowing
             that
             all
             the
             ill
             they
             intended
             unto
             her
             ,
             was
             only
             because
             they
             thought
             her
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             she
             feared
             that
             if
             Alexis
             was
             known
             ,
             all
             the
             harm
             would
             fall
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             her
             a
             hint
             of
             it
             ,
             Oh
             fair
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             fate
             brought
             you
             hither
             ,
             where
             they
             seek
             only
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ?
             It
             is
             fate
             indeed
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             that
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             since
             it
             brought
             me
             hither
             to
             undeceive
             those
             that
             took
             you
             for
             me
             .
             Ah
             Astrea
             (
             cryed
             out
             Astrea
             )
             Why
             should
             you
             offer
             to
             Sacrifice
             your self
             innocently
             for
             another
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             giving
             her
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             turning
             towards
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             heard
             them
             ,
             yet
             knew
             not
             their
             meanings
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             )
             you
             see
             how
             I
             am
             all
             wet
             and
             dirty
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             haste
             I
             made
             ,
             to
             prevent
             your
             errour
             ?
             What
             errour
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             Your
             errour
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             in
             taking
             this
             Shepherdess
             for
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Adamas
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             are
             you
             the
             daughter
             of
             that
             wicked
             man
             ?
             Sir
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             if
             you
             call
             Adamas
             wicked
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             daughter
             of
             him
             you
             call
             so
             .
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             believe
             her
             not
             ,
             some
             distemper
             in
             her
             Brain
             makes
             her
             speaks
             thus
             ,
             she
             is
             Astrea
             the
             daughter
             of
             Alces
             and
             Hyppolita
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             great
             Druide
             Adamas
             ,
             as
             indeed
             you
             may
             see
             by
             my
             habit
             :
             And
             because
             those
             who
             were
             tying
             the
             hands
             of
             Astrea
             did
             stay
             upon
             this
             dispute
             ,
             she
             held
             her
             hands
             unto
             them
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             tye
             only
             mine
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             I
             am
             the
             Druide
             Alexis
             .
             But
             Alexis
             on
             the
             contrary
             opposed
             her
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             thrusting
             away
             the
             hands
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             holding
             her
             own
             )
             let
             not
             her
             clothes
             deceive
             you
             ,
             for
             we
             changed
             them
             this
             morning
             ,
             as
             we
             many
             times
             were
             accustomed
             to
             do
             :
             Consider
             that
             she
             is
             too
             young
             to
             have
             been
             so
             long
             at
             Carnates
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             :
             If
             you
             please
             to
             ask
             her
             any
             particular
             questions
             concerning
             the
             Druides
             daughters
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Statutes
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             her
             answers
             will
             let
             you
             see
             she
             attributes
             to
             her self
             more
             then
             is
             her
             due
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             and
             all
             the
             company
             were
             even
             ravished
             with
             admiration
             at
             this
             contest
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             should
             be
             the
             party
             exposed
             to
             death
             .
             After
             he
             had
             a
             while
             looked
             upon
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             considered
             how
             vehemently
             they
             maintained
             their
             cause
             ;
             Alas
             poor
             silly
             wenches
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             Why
             should
             you
             thus
             dispute
             about
             the
             matter
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             any
             great
             recompence
             will
             be
             given
             unto
             her
             that
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             all
             she
             must
             expect
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             certain
             death
             :
             and
             to
             morrow
             she
             shall
             be
             tyed
             to
             the
             points
             of
             our
             Pikes
             ,
             with
             a
             Link
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             shall
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             she
             can
             look
             for
             no
             less
             then
             death
             ,
             either
             from
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             from
             ours
             ,
             unless
             paternal
             affection
             move
             the
             heart
             of
             her
             wicked
             father
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             enter
             .
             Sir
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             I
             knew
             as
             much
             before
             ,
             and
             my
             compassion
             upon
             this
             innocent
             Shepherdess
             ,
             moved
             me
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             I
             could
             ,
             left
             she
             should
             suffer
             those
             pains
             that
             are
             due
             unto
             me
             .
             And
             why
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             do
             you
             think
             them
             due
             unto
             you
             ?
             Because
             they
             say
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             that
             the
             child
             is
             to
             bear
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             since
             so
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             reasonable
             that
             I
             who
             am
             Alexis
             should
             not
             suffer
             for
             Adamas
             who
             is
             my
             Father
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             who
             is
             only
             an
             innocent
             Shepherdess
             ?
             Sir
             (
             said
             Astrea
             and
             interrupted
             )
             these
             arguments
             which
             Astrea
             urges
             ,
             moves
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             the
             same
             whom
             my
             habit
             speaks
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             not
             have
             that
             harmless
             Shepherdess
             expose
             her self
             to
             death
             for
             me
             ;
             It
             is
             I
             that
             ought
             to
             pay
             for
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             not
             you
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             it
             nothing
             concerns
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             then
             interrupting
             ;
             Ah
             fairest
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             What
             a
             most
             strange
             errour
             are
             you
             possessed
             withal
             ?
             Why
             should
             you
             without
             any
             reason
             soon
             desire
             to
             end
             your
             days
             !
             Preserve
             your self
             for
             the
             happiness
             of
             him
             that
             must
             enjoy
             you
             ,
             he
             still
             the
             glory
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             an
             honour
             unto
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             .
             Let
             me
             pay
             what
             I
             owe
             unto
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             deprive
             me
             of
             that
             honour
             I
             shall
             have
             by
             such
             a
             death
             .
             Sir
             (
             continued
             she
             
             and
             turned
             to
             Polemas
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             only
             one
             of
             us
             can
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             and
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             ,
             that
             this
             Shepherdesse
             whom
             you
             see
             before
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             Alexis
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             but
             is
             Astrea
             :
             Send
             her
             back
             therefore
             without
             any
             harm
             ,
             and
             expose
             me
             to
             as
             many
             deaths
             as
             you
             shall
             please
             .
             Can
             you
             imagine
             that
             I
             who
             expect
             nothing
             but
             a
             death
             to
             morrow
             ,
             should
             perjure
             my self
             to
             day
             ?
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             saw
             that
             Polemas
             was
             inclinable
             to
             the
             perswasions
             of
             Alexis
             ;
             O
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             wonder
             you
             should
             be
             led
             into
             such
             an
             errour
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             this
             woman
             .
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             she
             lost
             her
             father
             and
             her
             mother
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             her self
             fell
             into
             the
             river
             Lignon
             ,
             her
             judgement
             and
             intellectuals
             have
             been
             much
             distempered
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             she
             will
             fancy
             her self
             to
             be
             a
             Druide
             ,
             as
             now
             she
             does
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             nay
             sometimes
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             rage
             against
             all
             such
             as
             will
             not
             believe
             her
             :
             Pity
             her
             good
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             send
             her
             home
             to
             her
             uncle
             Phocion
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             is
             looking
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             fears
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             throw
             her self
             into
             some
             Pool
             ,
             or
             the
             river
             Lignon
             ,
             as
             before
             she
             did
             .
          
           
             This
             dispute
             had
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             if
             Polemas
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             this
             difference
             should
             turn
             to
             confusion
             ,
             had
             not
             interrupted
             them
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             it
             is
             enough
             :
             I
             will
             agree
             you
             ;
             then
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Alexis
             .
             Are
             you
             Alexis
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             the
             most
             pernicious
             villain
             upon
             earth
             ?
             Every
             one
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             takes
             me
             to
             be
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             the
             Grand
             Druide
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             that
             Adamas
             ,
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             my self
             to
             be
             his
             daughter
             .
             Then
             turning
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             are
             you
             the
             daughter
             of
             this
             Adamas
             ?
             Certainly
             I
             am
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             clothes
             which
             I
             were
             .
             Since
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             both
             the
             daughters
             of
             that
             villain
             ,
             you
             shall
             both
             be
             treated
             accordingly
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             both
             tied
             together
             ,
             and
             guarded
             safely
             till
             the
             morning
             ,
             still
             keeping
             an
             eye
             upon
             Astrea
             as
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             thousand
             pities
             so
             fair
             a
             woman
             should
             have
             such
             a
             devil
             to
             her
             father
             :
             but
             ambition
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             monster
             that
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             companion
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             made
             him
             quite
             forget
             all
             her
             merits
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             expose
             Silvia
             to
             the
             blows
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             also
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             try
             whether
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Adamas
             would
             yield
             it
             to
             save
             them
             alive
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             the
             world
             how
             deeply
             he
             resented
             the
             death
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Climanthes
             ;
             of
             which
             Silvia
             and
             Leonide
             were
             principally
             accused
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             departed
             from
             Surieu
             to
             storm
             Marcelles
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             under
             safe
             custody
             in
             the
             Castle
             :
             Silvia
             being
             of
             a
             timorous
             nature
             ,
             did
             nothing
             but
             dream
             all
             night
             of
             mortal
             accidents
             ,
             and
             thought
             her self
             to
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Arrows
             .
             Which
             so
             affrighted
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             started
             out
             of
             bed
             all
             tears
             and
             fears
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             rest
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
             she
             got
             up
             sooner
             then
             her
             custome
             :
             and
             sometimes
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             looking
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             she
             passed
             away
             some
             hours
             with
             as
             much
             inquietude
             as
             she
             did
             in
             the
             night
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             LIDIAS
             .
          
           
             BEing
             thus
             leaning
             and
             looking
             out
             of
             the
             window
             towards
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             saw
             Ligdamon
             very
             carelesly
             coming
             that
             way
             :
             When
             he
             was
             something
             near
             ,
             she
             coughed
             purposely
             to
             make
             him
             look
             up
             ;
             but
             he
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             turned
             another
             way
             very
             indifferently
             .
             She
             thought
             that
             he
             did
             so
             fear
             of
             being
             known
             ,
             but
             seeing
             him
             come
             and
             go
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             time
             she
             making
             the
             same
             signs
             unto
             him
             ,
             she
             wondred
             extreamly
             he
             should
             never
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             her
             ;
             especially
             ,
             being
             in
             place
             where
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             have
             made
             some
             signs
             .
             But
             that
             which
             almost
             made
             her
             mad
             ,
             was
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             another
             stranger
             coming
             ;
             and
             running
             unto
             him
             ,
             embraced
             him
             with
             many
             expressions
             of
             joy
             :
             she
             thought
             that
             then
             Ligdamon
             looked
             up
             to
             the
             window
             to
             see
             whether
             she
             was
             there
             :
             which
             she
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             retired
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             looked
             one
             
             of
             a
             corner
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             they
             did
             :
             Then
             she
             saw
             the
             first
             carrasses
             were
             nothing
             to
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             this
             woman
             used
             all
             possible
             gestures
             to
             expresse
             her
             joyes
             in
             meeting
             with
             him
             whom
             she
             took
             for
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             This
             sight
             stung
             Silvia
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             fling
             away
             from
             the
             window
             in
             spite
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             furthest
             part
             of
             the
             room
             :
             where
             standing
             long
             still
             and
             speaking
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             at
             last
             she
             cryed
             out
             :
             O
             who
             would
             ever
             be
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             build
             upon
             the
             fidelity
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             trust
             their
             dissembling
             oathes
             ?
             Is
             any
             man
             alive
             honest
             ,
             since
             Ligdamon
             is
             not
             ?
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             as
             Egides
             told
             me
             ,
             would
             have
             poisoned
             himself
             rather
             then
             be
             any
             others
             but
             mine
             ?
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             slighted
             all
             the
             favours
             of
             
               Amerina
               ?
               Ligdamon
            
             ,
             who
             within
             these
             three
             dayes
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             the
             love
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             vowed
             himself
             mine
             for
             ever
             !
             O
             what
             a
             most
             sad
             fate
             it
             is
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             !
             If
             she
             love
             ,
             she
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             deceived
             :
             if
             she
             love
             not
             ,
             she
             is
             even
             tired
             with
             the
             importunities
             of
             men
             :
             she
             cannot
             exempt
             her self
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             give
             her self
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             those
             fierce
             and
             false
             Animals
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             truth
             was
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             deep
             impression
             upon
             the
             haughty
             soul
             of
             Silvia
             ;
             and
             now
             seeing
             her self
             mistaken
             in
             her
             opinion
             ,
             her
             proud
             spirit
             could
             not
             endure
             it
             ,
             without
             a
             bitter
             resentment
             :
             But
             yet
             she
             was
             much
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             he
             whom
             she
             took
             to
             be
             Ligdamon
             was
             Lidias
             :
             who
             following
             Melander
             ,
             and
             Melander
             the
             false
             Lidius
             ,
             were
             come
             into
             Forrests
             :
             and
             she
             who
             expressed
             so
             many
             joyes
             and
             carresses
             ,
             was
             Amerina
             ;
             who
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             she
             came
             withal
             from
             Rothomagues
             ,
             was
             surprized
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Had
             Silvia
             looked
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             perhaps
             she
             might
             have
             heard
             some
             words
             which
             would
             have
             undeceived
             her
             :
             for
             presently
             after
             the
             first
             salutations
             and
             expressions
             of
             joy
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             upbraid
             him
             ,
             Well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             this
             your
             s●ay
             for
             me
             as
             you
             promised
             ?
             Ah
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             will
             needs
             be
             Ligdamon
             ,
             if
             my
             happy
             fortune
             had
             not
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             where
             could
             I
             have
             hoped
             ever
             to
             have
             met
             with
             you
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             renewed
             her
             carresses
             ,
             which
             Lidias
             received
             as
             from
             a
             person
             that
             he
             did
             but
             half
             love
             ;
             being
             now
             so
             obliged
             unto
             Melander
             ,
             that
             his
             affection
             was
             more
             unto
             her
             then
             the
             other
             :
             and
             if
             he
             did
             now
             return
             carresses
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             out
             of
             memory
             of
             former
             passages
             ,
             then
             any
             present
             affection
             :
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             her
             call
             him
             Lidias
             ,
             that
             would
             needs
             be
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             tax
             him
             with
             promises
             of
             staying
             for
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             most
             astonished
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             friend
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             you
             thought
             to
             be
             thus
             rid
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             never
             find
             you
             out
             in
             a
             strange
             Countrey
             :
             but
             love
             is
             a
             good
             guide
             ,
             and
             will
             alwayes
             direct
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             lover
             towards
             the
             party
             loved
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confesse
             (
             answered
             Lidias
             )
             that
             I
             am
             not
             only
             mute
             ,
             but
             amazed
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             a
             word
             of
             any
             thing
             you
             say
             :
             for
             fair
             Amerina
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             's
             this
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             that
             would
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             place
             where
             I
             promised
             to
             stay
             for
             you
             ?
          
           
             How
             ?
             (
             replied
             she
             and
             look'd
             him
             in
             the
             face
             )
             have
             you
             so
             soon
             forgot
             our
             coming
             out
             of
             Rothomagues
             ,
             our
             journey
             to
             Neomagues
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             departur
             without
             me
             ,
             your
             leaving
             me
             in
             prison
             ,
             my
             clothes
             which
             you
             wore
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             you
             promised
             to
             stay
             for
             me
             ?
             O
             heavens
             (
             cryed
             out
             Lidias
             )
             do
             I
             sleep
             ,
             or
             do
             I
             wake
             ?
             What
             's
             all
             this
             that
             Amerina
             tells
             me
             ?
             It
             is
             above
             thirty
             months
             since
             I
             went
             from
             Rothomagues
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             duel
             which
             I
             fought
             for
             your
             sake
             against
             Oronthes
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             never
             stirred
             out
             o●
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             came
             to
             assist
             Neustrians
             against
             the
             Franks
             ;
             and
             landing
             at
             
               Callice
               ,
               Lipandas
            
             the
             kinsman
             of
             Oronthes
             took
             me
             prisoner
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             had
             never
             been
             released
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             one
             whom
             I
             followed
             into
             this
             countrey
             :
             but
             as
             for
             you
             Amerina
             ,
             believe
             ,
             I
             never
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             you
             ,
             until
             I
             now
             unexpectedly
             met
             you
             .
          
           
             How
             ?
             said
             Amerina
             ,
             were
             not
             you
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Neustrians
             in
             a
             battel
             against
             the
             Franks
             ?
             were
             not
             you
             condemned
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             Lyons
             ?
             Did
             not
             you
             kill
             two
             of
             them
             very
             courageously
             ?
             were
             not
             you
             him
             whom
             I
             rescued
             from
             that
             danger
             ,
             by
             asking
             you
             for
             my
             husband
             ▪
             was
             it
             not
             you
             ,
             who
             thinking
             
             to
             drink
             poyson
             upon
             the
             marriage
             day
             ,
             did
             only
             drink
             a
             dormitive
             ?
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             you
             whom
             I
             followed
             hither
             ,
             and
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             have
             run
             so
             many
             hazards
             and
             dangers
             ?
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             answered
             Lidias
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             know
             any
             more
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             you
             have
             named
             ,
             then
             a
             child
             newly
             born
             .
             Amerina
             ,
             folding
             arms
             ,
             and
             going
             back
             a
             pace
             or
             two
             ,
             did
             seriously
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             that
             Lidias
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             own
             that
             name
             ,
             but
             would
             needs
             be
             Ligdamon
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             who
             that
             Ligdamon
             is
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             I
             am
             Lidias
             :
             O
             heavens
             !
             answered
             she
             ,
             am
             I
             Amerina
             ?
             or
             am
             I
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             ?
             Then
             being
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             Lidias
             spake
             very
             freely
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             doubt
             of
             him
             whom
             she
             took
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             so
             much
             tormented
             her
             by
             his
             resemblance
             ;
             then
             she
             asked
             him
             several
             times
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             that
             Lidias
             who
             fought
             with
             Arontes
             ,
             and
             he
             answering
             that
             he
             was
             .
             O
             good
             gods
             (
             cryed
             she
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             two
             men
             should
             so
             extreamly
             resemble
             ,
             as
             one
             could
             not
             know
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             two
             or
             three
             persons
             that
             are
             deceived
             ,
             but
             all
             :
             I
             know
             not
             (
             said
             Lidias
             )
             of
             whom
             you
             speak
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             I
             am
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             has
             not
             seen
             you
             this
             thirty
             months
             before
             :
             and
             to
             testifie
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             I
             who
             fought
             with
             Arontes
             (
             see
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             took
             off
             his
             hat
             )
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             wound
             which
             I
             received
             when
             I
             killed
             him
             .
             For
             you
             may
             remember
             ,
             that
             flying
             unto
             your
             house
             ,
             you
             stopped
             the
             blood
             with
             your
             handkerchief
             ,
             I
             having
             not
             time
             to
             stay
             the
             dressing
             ,
             for
             fear
             I
             should
             be
             taken
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             remember
             very
             well
             :
             where
             was
             my
             eyes
             and
             my
             memory
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             mark
             before
             ?
             Now
             am
             I
             to
             my
             great
             contentment
             convinced
             of
             my
             errour
             ;
             and
             then
             embracing
             Lidias
             again
             ,
             she
             related
             unto
             him
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             her
             and
             Ligdamon
             :
             at
             which
             Lidias
             admired
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             conceive
             it
             possible
             that
             two
             persons
             should
             be
             so
             alike
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             find
             some
             difference
             either
             in
             face
             ,
             voice
             ,
             or
             gesture
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             No
             ,
             Lidias
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             assure
             your self
             your
             mother
             ,
             your
             kindred
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             friends
             were
             deceived
             in
             him
             ,
             although
             he
             still
             affirmed
             that
             he
             was
             not
             Lidias
             ,
             but
             one
             Ligdamon
             of
             that
             countrey
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             chid
             him
             for
             his
             change
             towards
             me
             (
             for
             I
             thought
             that
             all
             he
             said
             proceeded
             only
             from
             the
             alteration
             in
             his
             affection
             )
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             was
             not
             Lidias
             ,
             but
             one
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             never
             loved
             any
             but
             one
             Silvia
             ,
             nor
             should
             he
             ever
             love
             any
             other
             :
             I
             was
             so
             deceived
             by
             his
             resemblance
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             satisfied
             I
             resolved
             to
             come
             into
             this
             countrey
             ,
             where
             he
             promised
             to
             verifie
             all
             he
             had
             said
             :
             but
             when
             were
             near
             Neomages
             ,
             a
             certain
             passenger
             and
             he
             fell
             out
             ,
             and
             he
             whom
             I
             took
             for
             you
             ,
             left
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             were
             both
             then
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             I
             helped
             him
             to
             escape
             by
             lending
             him
             my
             clothes
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             might
             have
             happened
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             I
             taking
             his
             ,
             I
             said
             that
             I
             was
             his
             husband
             and
             he
             my
             wife
             :
             The
             next
             day
             I
             was
             carried
             before
             the
             Governour
             and
             other
             officers
             of
             justice
             :
             I
             did
             not
             deny
             the
             fact
             whereof
             I
             was
             accused
             .
             They
             carried
             me
             to
             the
             Chamber
             where
             this
             wounded
             man
             lay
             in
             bed
             ;
             when
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             these
             clothes
             (
             said
             he
             )
             are
             his
             who
             wounded
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             who
             wears
             them
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
          
           
             The
             Governer
             upon
             this
             looking
             better
             upon
             me
             ,
             he
             knew
             by
             my
             hair
             &
             by
             my
             brests
             that
             I
             was
             a
             woman
             :
             whereat
             ,
             wondring
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             are
             disguised
             in
             a
             habit
             not
             pooper
             to
             your
             sex
             ?
             Sir
             (
             said
             I
             )
             though
             I
             know
             my
             husband
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             the
             severity
             of
             justice
             ,
             I
             constrained
             him
             to
             change
             habits
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             escaped
             :
             I
             say
             I
             constrained
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             rather
             have
             died
             then
             left
             me
             in
             that
             condition
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             my
             prayers
             ,
             my
             sighs
             ,
             and
             my
             tears
             ,
             forced
             him
             away
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             this
             Governour
             had
             a
             wife
             who
             was
             both
             fair
             and
             young
             ,
             and
             passionately
             loved
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             heard
             of
             my
             trick
             to
             save
             my
             husband
             ,
             she
             came
             where
             we
             were
             to
             see
             me
             ;
             and
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             plead
             and
             defend
             my
             cause
             :
             for
             the
             Governour
             sent
             for
             the
             Gaoler
             ;
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             become
             of
             the
             man
             who
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             answered
             that
             it
             was
             I
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             the
             Governour
             ,
             this
             is
             his
             wife
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             both
             women
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             the
             other
             was
             as
             fair
             and
             as
             young
             as
             this
             ;
             and
             this
             whom
             I
             here
             present
             unto
             you
             ,
             was
             delivered
             unto
             me
             in
             the
             same
             habits
             you
             see
             :
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             the
             man
             speaks
             truth
             ;
             for
             before
             we
             were
             committed
             unto
             his
             custody
             we
             had
             changed
             habits
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
             Well
             (
             said
             the
             Governour
             )
             do
             you
             think
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             punished
             in
             the
             habit
             which
             you
             wear
             ?
             If
             my
             husband
             have
             done
             any
             injury
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             willingly
             receive
             the
             punishment
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             know
             what
             punishment
             they
             incur
             ,
             who
             thus
             delude
             justice
             .
             Be
             the
             punishment
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             so
             my
             husband
             may
             go
             free
             .
             The
             Governours
             wife
             coming
             in
             upon
             this
             ,
             and
             hearing
             me
             speak
             thus
             :
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her
             husband
             )
             the
             action
             of
             this
             woman
             is
             worthy
             of
             all
             honour
             and
             recompence
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             that
             have
             husbands
             ought
             to
             take
             example
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             honour
             her
             and
             assist
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             our
             of
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             become
             a
             Petitioner
             in
             her
             behalf
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             upon
             this
             smiled
             ;
             my
             dearest
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             need
             not
             petition
             where
             you
             may
             command
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             command
             not
             only
             this
             ,
             but
             my
             life
             :
             hereupon
             he
             commanded
             I
             should
             be
             released
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             she
             carried
             me
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             where
             she
             gave
             me
             this
             habit
             which
             now
             I
             wear
             ,
             she
             carressed
             me
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             depart
             of
             four
             or
             five
             dayes
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             if
             I
             had
             not
             told
             her
             that
             my
             husband
             stayed
             for
             me
             at
             an
             appointed
             place
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             would
             return
             to
             seek
             me
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             me
             to
             departed
             so
             soon
             ,
             so
             pleasing
             was
             my
             action
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             the
             best
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             would
             go
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             this
             man
             said
             he
             would
             stay
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             forgotten
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             yet
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             I
             took
             towards
             that
             countrey
             ,
             where
             ever
             since
             I
             have
             wandred
             from
             one
             Town
             to
             another
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             to
             go
             ,
             nor
             what
             place
             to
             enquire
             after
             .
             Lidias
             hearkened
             very
             attentively
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             fair
             ,
             and
             dear
             Amerina
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             my self
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             that
             all
             you
             did
             unto
             Ligdamon
             was
             intended
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             my
             part
             to
             do
             you
             such
             servivices
             as
             such
             favours
             merit
             ;
             but
             as
             you
             have
             acquainted
             me
             with
             your
             adventures
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             I
             acquaint
             you
             with
             mine
             :
             wherein
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             displease
             you
             ,
             or
             seem
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             crosse
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             promised
             unto
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             believe
             when
             you
             have
             seriously
             considered
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             to
             satisfie
             obligations
             received
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             related
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             in
             great
             Brittain
             :
             the
             courtesies
             of
             Melanders
             kindred
             ,
             the
             shew
             that
             he
             made
             of
             loving
             her
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             leaving
             her
             without
             telling
             her
             ,
             his
             imprisonment
             at
             Callice
             ,
             the
             resolution
             of
             Melander
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             against
             Lipandas
             ,
             how
             she
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             troops
             of
             Prince
             Clidemont
             ,
             the
             favour
             that
             Prince
             shewed
             in
             setting
             her
             at
             liberty
             :
             briefly
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             his
             enterprize
             upon
             Callice
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             we
             were
             no
             sooner
             masters
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             I
             ran
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             that
             was
             wonderous
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             prisons
             ,
             I
             went
             thither
             with
             an
             earnest
             desire
             of
             seeing
             Melander
             ,
             and
             restoring
             her
             that
             liberty
             which
             she
             lost
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             but
             fortune
             which
             seemed
             to
             cross
             me
             in
             all
             my
             contentments
             ,
             denied
             me
             this
             amongst
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             I
             found
             the
             prison
             doors
             broken
             open
             ,
             and
             nothing
             within
             but
             fetters
             and
             shakkles
             :
             I
             sought
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             Castle
             in
             hopes
             of
             finding
             her
             ,
             afterwards
             went
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             enquired
             of
             her
             in
             every
             house
             :
             at
             last
             in
             the
             evening
             (
             for
             I
             spent
             all
             the
             night
             and
             all
             the
             next
             day
             till
             sunset
             in
             seeking
             her
             )
             I
             understood
             by
             some
             who
             came
             from
             Rothomagues
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             gone
             thitherward
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             thought
             the
             friends
             of
             Arontes
             might
             procure
             me
             some
             mischief
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             me
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             did
             I
             think
             my self
             obliged
             unto
             that
             woman
             ,
             as
             I
             resolved
             to
             go
             thither
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             was
             near
             Rothomagues
             ,
             by
             chance
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             a
             horsman
             who
             diverted
             my
             designe
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             came
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             rid
             upon
             a
             tired
             horse
             :
             it
             being
             my
             custome
             to
             ask
             what
             news
             of
             all
             I
             met
             ,
             so
             I
             did
             of
             him
             :
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             can
             you
             tell
             me
             any
             tidings
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             stranger
             ,
             habited
             after
             the
             mode
             of
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             who
             went
             towards
             Rothomagues
             ,
             and
             happily
             you
             might
             meet
             him
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             he
             whom
             you
             are
             in
             quest
             of
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             (
             replied
             I
             very
             joyful
             )
             :
             None
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             can
             give
             
             you
             a
             better
             accompt
             of
             him
             then
             my self
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             accompanied
             him
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             Callice
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             next
             Town
             :
             we
             were
             both
             fellow
             prisoners
             together
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Franks
             took
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             prisons
             all
             set
             open
             ,
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             had
             intimate
             friendship
             ,
             desired
             me
             to
             show
             him
             the
             way
             unto
             Rothomagues
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             very
             earnest
             businesse
             there
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             does
             much
             import
             my
             contentment
             .
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             only
             shew
             him
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             accompany
             him
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             enter
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             great
             enemies
             I
             had
             there
             :
             so
             we
             mounted
             upon
             the
             first
             horses
             we
             met
             ,
             for
             all
             was
             lawful
             prize
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             confusion
             ,
             slipt
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             unseen
             .
             Then
             by
             the
             way
             I
             undertstood
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             forbid
             the
             banes
             of
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             one
             Lidias
             and
             a
             Lady
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             importance
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             no
             sooner
             left
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             saw
             him
             return
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             again
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             and
             asking
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ;
             do
             not
             stay
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             I
             understand
             that
             this
             Lidias
             whom
             I
             look
             for
             ,
             is
             gone
             with
             her
             whom
             he
             intends
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             its
             thought
             unto
             a
             house
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             ,
             belonging
             to
             that
             woman
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             set
             spurs
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             not
             saying
             a
             word
             more
             unto
             me
             .
             Which
             way
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             did
             he
             take
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             ,
             towards
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             parted
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             I
             have
             been
             following
             ,
             hearing
             news
             of
             him
             almost
             every
             day
             ,
             until
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             which
             you
             named
             unto
             me
             ,
             where
             a
             strange
             accident
             happened
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             came
             thither
             about
             the
             time
             that
             you
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             alighted
             to
             rest
             my self
             (
             for
             indeed
             I
             had
             rid
             a
             long
             journey
             that
             day
             )
             a
             company
             of
             souldiers
             seized
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             carried
             me
             to
             prison
             ,
             accusing
             me
             for
             wounding
             a
             certain
             passenger
             ;
             and
             by
             what
             you
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             him
             whom
             that
             Ligdamon
             with
             whom
             you
             were
             ,
             had
             wounded
             :
             heavens
             do
             know
             that
             I
             was
             altogether
             innocent
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             very
             sharply
             used
             ;
             I
             lay
             that
             night
             with
             my
             hands
             and
             my
             feet
             fettered
             with
             iron
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             towards
             night
             ,
             they
             carried
             me
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             who
             after
             examination
             ,
             thinking
             me
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             would
             have
             released
             me
             ,
             when
             an
             officer
             of
             Justice
             desired
             that
             before
             my
             enlargement
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             brought
             before
             the
             wounded
             party
             who
             had
             accused
             me
             :
             thither
             was
             I
             immediately
             carried
             ,
             and
             I
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             he
             fetched
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             and
             turned
             himself
             the
             other
             way
             in
             his
             bed
             :
             Every
             one
             thought
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             amongst
             the
             rest
             )
             that
             this
             sigh
             proceeded
             from
             the
             pain
             of
             his
             wound
             ;
             yet
             now
             I
             think
             that
             he
             took
             me
             for
             Ligdamon
             who
             wounded
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             accuse
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             perhaps
             being
             generous
             ,
             he
             would
             ,
             like
             a
             brave
             Cavalier
             ,
             call
             me
             to
             answer
             him
             in
             the
             way
             of
             arms
             and
             not
             of
             Law
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             asked
             him
             whether
             it
             was
             I
             who
             wounded
             him
             ,
             he
             answered
             no
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             told
             him
             that
             yet
             it
             was
             I
             whom
             he
             had
             accused
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             I
             cry
             both
             you
             and
             him
             mercy
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             he
             .
             Upon
             this
             justification
             the
             Governour
             released
             me
             ;
             but
             my
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             things
             I
             had
             then
             about
             me
             ,
             were
             then
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Gaoler
             and
             those
             that
             took
             me
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             made
             complaint
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             should
             have
             got
             them
             again
             ;
             but
             I
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             go
             away
             quietly
             ,
             having
             heard
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             suits
             do
             often
             cost
             more
             then
             they
             are
             worth
             :
             besides
             ,
             desiring
             most
             passionately
             to
             overtake
             her
             whom
             I
             followed
             ,
             I
             directed
             my
             course
             towards
             Forrests
             ,
             because
             I
             understood
             that
             she
             enquired
             the
             way
             into
             that
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Lidias
             and
             Amerina
             were
             talking
             thus
             together
             ,
             Silvia
             was
             at
             every
             turn
             peeping
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             as
             closely
             as
             ever
             she
             could
             ,
             spying
             and
             observing
             their
             action
             :
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hear
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             only
             some
             words
             when
             they
             spoke
             loud
             ,
             she
             took
             notice
             only
             of
             their
             gestures
             ,
             and
             the
             carresses
             which
             they
             used
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             stung
             her
             so
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             divers
             times
             ready
             to
             cry
             out
             and
             exclaim
             against
             those
             injuries
             .
             But
             as
             she
             was
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             those
             whom
             Polemas
             sent
             ,
             came
             unto
             her
             with
             intentions
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             as
             privately
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             telling
             her
             that
             it
             was
             to
             carry
             her
             back
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             she
             was
             put
             then
             into
             a
             coach
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             came
             to
             the
             place
             were
             Lidias
             was
             talking
             with
             Amerina
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             move
             when
             he
             looked
             upon
             her
             passing
             by
             ;
             which
             troubled
             her
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             
             upon
             nothing
             else
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             fretting
             against
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             all
             men
             for
             Ligdamons
             sake
             .
             She
             had
             not
             gone
             a
             mile
             further
             ,
             but
             she
             saw
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Soulders
             galloping
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             carrying
             Lidias
             bound
             ,
             taking
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             for
             Ligdamon
             :
             for
             Polemas
             was
             informed
             that
             Ligdamon
             made
             it
             his
             boast
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             and
             kill
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             release
             
               Silvia
               .
               Polemas
            
             ,
             who
             knew
             what
             affection
             Ligdamon
             did
             bear
             unto
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             did
             easily
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             charge
             unto
             all
             those
             who
             knew
             Ligdamon
             ,
             to
             seiz
             upon
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             him
             ▪
             and
             these
             Souldiers
             being
             deceived
             by
             the
             resemblance
             which
             Lidias
             had
             vnto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             finding
             him
             by
             chance
             coming
             towards
             Polemas
             ,
             they
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             good
             service
             to
             their
             master
             .
             Amerina
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             Ligdamon
             ,
             for
             she
             believed
             that
             they
             mistook
             him
             ;
             but
             her
             cryes
             did
             no
             good
             :
             for
             those
             who
             took
             him
             ,
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             very
             joyfully
             to
             present
             him
             unto
             
               Polemas
               .
               Silvia
            
             ,
             seeing
             him
             passe
             by
             ,
             was
             nettled
             with
             two
             different
             passions
             at
             once
             :
             for
             she
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             her self
             revenged
             ,
             and
             sorry
             to
             see
             him
             in
             any
             danger
             :
             so
             as
             when
             she
             cryed
             out
             aloud
             ,
             Go
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             accompt
             of
             all
             thy
             falshoods
             ,
             her
             heart
             within
             silently
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             pity
             such
             a
             Cavalier
             should
             be
             so
             lost
             :
             as
             her
             anger
             made
             her
             look
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             disdain
             and
             revenge
             ,
             yet
             ,
             so
             as
             her
             affection
             stole
             from
             her
             heart
             some
             sighs
             of
             compassion
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             them
             were
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             extreamly
             rejoyce
             of
             the
             victory
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             over
             their
             enemies
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Druides
             ,
             Vaces
             ,
             Eubages
             ,
             and
             Sarronides
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             great
             Tautates
             :
             The
             hight
             Priest
             ,
             the
             Flamins
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             go
             into
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             thank
             their
             gods
             for
             this
             signal
             victory
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Alcidon
             ,
             and
             Damon
             ,
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             walls
             and
             the
             Ports
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             such
             places
             as
             stood
             in
             any
             need
             :
             Adamas
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             took
             infinite
             pains
             ;
             making
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             affection
             adds
             supernatural
             strength
             :
             for
             he
             never
             rested
             ,
             until
             all
             the
             dead
             were
             interred
             ,
             all
             the
             wounded
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Chirurgeons
             ,
             and
             till
             he
             had
             visited
             every
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             taken
             all
             necessary
             order
             for
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             Ligdamon
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             forgotten
             an
             unexpected
             relief
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             an
             unknown
             person
             ,
             had
             no
             sooner
             given
             the
             Prince
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             but
             retiring
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             he
             made
             inquiry
             for
             him
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             much
             obliged
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             wound
             he
             had
             received
             in
             his
             shoulder
             was
             so
             slight
             ,
             that
             the
             skin
             was
             no
             more
             then
             scratch'd
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             would
             go
             and
             see
             him
             :
             he
             found
             him
             in
             a
             chair
             with
             his
             arm
             in
             a
             scarf
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             directions
             of
             the
             Chirurgeons
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             young
             man
             saw
             Ligdamon
             enter
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             to
             salute
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             with
             a
             countenance
             that
             expressed
             a
             long
             acquaintance
             :
             Ligdamon
             received
             his
             embraces
             with
             all
             the
             civility
             he
             could
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             thought
             himself
             obliged
             thereunto
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             civility
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             his
             particular
             obligation
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             him
             :
             Yet
             the
             stranger
             ,
             who
             perceived
             he
             carried
             himself
             as
             to
             a
             person
             unknown
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             because
             it
             was
             something
             dark
             he
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             for
             some
             consideration
             or
             other
             ,
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             know
             him
             .
             After
             the
             first
             salutes
             ,
             and
             Ligdamon
             had
             enquired
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             also
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             favour
             which
             he
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             hazard
             wherein
             he
             put
             himself
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             stranger
             )
             dismisse
             those
             who
             accompany
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             give
             an
             answer
             unto
             all
             you
             say
             :
             Ligdamon
             then
             turned
             to
             the
             company
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             stranger
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             MELANDER
             .
          
           
             YOu
             do
             a●k
             me
             ,
             unthankful
             and
             persidious
             Lidias
             ,
             how
             I
             do
             ;
             and
             does
             give
             me
             thanks
             for
             that
             which
             I
             have
             this
             day
             done
             for
             you
             ;
             as
             if
             you
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             well
             unlesse
             you
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             hazard
             which
             I
             have
             this
             day
             run
             for
             you
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             least
             whereunto
             I
             have
             exposed
             my
             life
             to
             preserve
             yours
             .
          
           
             Forgetful
             and
             thankless
             man
             ;
             Canst
             thou
             not
             remember
             the
             carresses
             and
             kindnesses
             ,
             which
             when
             you
             were
             in
             great
             Brittain
             you
             received
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             from
             all
             that
             had
             any
             relation
             unto
             Melander
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             forgot
             all
             those
             oathes
             which
             thou
             so
             oft
             has
             sworn
             ,
             never
             to
             love
             any
             but
             this
             Melander
             ?
             Dost
             think
             by
             saigning
             to
             forget
             thy
             flight
             from
             London
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             knew
             of
             thy
             persidy
             do
             not
             remember
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             thy
             infidelity
             should
             so
             choke
             thy
             memory
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             know
             that
             Melander
             ,
             who
             putting
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             as
             thou
             seest
             her
             ,
             did
             fight
             with
             Lipandas
             for
             thy
             liberty
             ,
             or
             indeed
             thy
             life
             ?
             Can
             it
             be
             imagined
             that
             ingratitude
             should
             so
             dull
             thy
             soul
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             that
             this
             Meland●r
             ,
             who
             hath
             now
             saved
             thy
             life
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             who
             in
             Callice
             came
             into
             the
             prisons
             of
             Lipandas
             to
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             and
             exposed
             her
             hands
             and
             feet
             unto
             setters
             ,
             to
             release
             thine
             ?
          
           
             She
             would
             have
             continued
             ,
             but
             that
             Ligdamon
             interrupted
             her
             thus
             :
             Certainly
             I
             were
             the
             most
             worthy
             not
             only
             of
             blame
             ,
             but
             of
             extream
             punishment
             ,
             if
             being
             so
             obliged
             as
             you
             esteem
             me
             .
             I
             should
             ever
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             protest
             before
             heaven
             ,
             that
             this
             Lidias
             ,
             whose
             name
             you
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             altogether
             unknown
             .
             How
             ?
             replied
             Melander
             (
             and
             was
             extreamly
             angry
             )
             canst
             thou
             without
             a
             blush
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             against
             whom
             for
             thy
             ingratitude
             I
             drew
             my
             sword
             ,
             near
             Neomagues
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             I
             received
             a
             wound
             in
             my
             arm
             ;
             I
             cannot
             say
             (
             answered
             he
             and
             was
             amazed
             )
             that
             I
             am
             the
             same
             you
             mention
             ;
             For
             I
             do
             remember
             ,
             that
             being
             near
             the
             Town
             you
             named
             .
             I
             was
             assaulted
             by
             a
             stranger
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             ;
             who
             was
             wounded
             ;
             for
             which
             I
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             got
             out
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             woman
             who
             being
             deceived
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             taking
             me
             for
             one
             Lidias
             ,
             did
             give
             me
             her
             clothes
             ,
             and
             she
             took
             shine
             .
             O
             my
             dear
             Lidias
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             for
             any
             important
             reason
             you
             desire
             to
             conceal
             your
             name
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             me
             one
             that
             will
             reveal
             it
             ;
             consider
             that
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             my
             pure
             affection
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             given
             ,
             may
             well
             assure
             you
             that
             I
             will
             conceal
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             desire
             to
             hide
             .
             If
             you
             will
             ,
             no
             other
             name
             but
             Ligdamon
             shall
             ever
             come
             in
             my
             mouth
             :
             Assure
             your self
             my
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             is
             far
             above
             my
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             no
             interest
             or
             advantage
             whatsoever
             shall
             make
             we
             betray
             you
             :
             She
             who
             hath
             left
             her
             countrey
             ,
             her
             kindred
             ,
             her
             friends
             ;
             She
             who
             hath
             hazarded
             her
             life
             a
             hundred
             times
             to
             save
             you
             ,
             can
             she
             have
             any
             interest
             further
             then
             to
             please
             you
             ?
             Say
             unto
             me
             freely
             ,
             Melander
             ,
             my
             designe
             is
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             Lidias
             ,
             I
             desire
             the
             world
             should
             think
             me
             to
             be
             Ligdamon
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             thought
             I
             never
             saw
             Melander
             ,
             I
             would
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             so
             :
             O
             my
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             that
             before
             I
             will
             discover
             thee
             ,
             I
             will
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             thy
             name
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             shall
             please
             :
             If
             I
             do
             betray
             thee
             ,
             never
             esteem
             me
             for
             Melander
             ,
             and
             drive
             me
             out
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             to
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             a
             woman
             who
             would
             only
             live
             to
             serve
             thee
             .
          
           
             Wise
             and
             fair
             Melander
             ,
             replied
             Ligdamon
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             only
             admire
             at
             the
             grandure
             ,
             and
             purity
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             at
             the
             happiness
             of
             that
             Lidias
             for
             whom
             you
             take
             me
             :
             Most
             happy
             may
             he
             well
             esteem
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             perfectly
             loved
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             discreet
             and
             fair
             women
             :
             and
             certainly
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             most
             high
             merit
             ,
             that
             is
             thus
             sincerely
             esteemed
             and
             loved
             :
             nor
             should
             I
             yield
             unto
             him
             in
             happinesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             resemblance
             which
             is
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             were
             I
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             receive
             the
             good
             will
             of
             those
             who
             take
             me
             for
             him
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             fair
             and
             discreet
             Melander
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             the
             first
             who
             have
             been
             deceived
             by
             my
             face
             and
             voice
             :
             Many
             have
             been
             also
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             should
             I
             tell
             you
             that
             
             thousands
             have
             been
             also
             deceived
             as
             well
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             nothing
             but
             truth
             :
             when
             I
             was
             brought
             a
             prisoner
             of
             war
             unto
             Rhothomagues
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Lidias
             took
             me
             for
             her
             son
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             the
             whole
             corporation
             of
             justice
             condemned
             me
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             Lions
             for
             some
             homicide
             which
             that
             Lidias
             had
             committed
             ;
             and
             there
             I
             had
             certainly
             perished
             ,
             if
             one
             Amerina
             ,
             deceived
             by
             this
             resemblance
             ,
             had
             not
             begged
             me
             for
             her
             husband
             .
             I
             relate
             unto
             you
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             how
             much
             the
             world
             is
             mistaken
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             I
             were
             the
             same
             Lidias
             which
             you
             think
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             obliged
             to
             you
             in
             all
             the
             services
             which
             you
             can
             desire
             ;
             but
             mistake
             me
             not
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             I
             am
             Ligdamon
             ,
             this
             countrey
             man
             born
             ,
             where
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             am
             able
             to
             give
             you
             a
             thousand
             testimonies
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             her
             daughter
             Galathea
             ,
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             had
             my
             education
             under
             them
             ;
             Adamas
             the
             grand
             Druide
             ,
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             the
             Flamines
             :
             to
             be
             breif
             ,
             all
             the
             Town
             can
             testifie
             that
             I
             am
             Ligdamon
             and
             not
             Lidias
             .
          
           
             Melander
             was
             amazed
             at
             all
             this
             that
             Ligdamon
             had
             told
             her
             ;
             and
             seeing
             how
             confidently
             he
             offered
             to
             prove
             all
             he
             said
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             doubt
             her
             mistake
             ,
             though
             his
             face
             and
             speech
             were
             extreamly
             like
             to
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             looking
             seriously
             upon
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             (
             said
             she
             )
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             strange
             ,
             that
             two
             should
             be
             so
             extreamly
             alike
             ,
             that
             no
             difference
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             neither
             in
             face
             ,
             speech
             ,
             stature
             ,
             behaviour
             ,
             nor
             age
             :
             and
             let
             us
             see
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             there
             be
             the
             same
             resemblance
             in
             such
             things
             as
             come
             by
             accident
             :
             then
             going
             nearer
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             she
             lifting
             up
             his
             hair
             ,
             but
             not
             finding
             any
             mark
             of
             that
             wound
             which
             Lidias
             received
             in
             the
             combat
             with
             Aronthes
             ,
             she
             was
             quite
             confounded
             ;
             and
             going
             back
             a
             pace
             or
             two
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             I
             think
             my self
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             not
             the
             same
             Lidias
             I
             look
             for
             :
             for
             he
             has
             a
             scar
             in
             his
             head
             which
             you
             have
             not
             :
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             that
             his
             is
             such
             a
             mark
             ,
             as
             never
             will
             wear
             out
             .
          
           
             Ligdamon
             ,
             beyond
             expression
             ,
             glad
             to
             see
             himself
             delivered
             of
             this
             pain
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             to
             know
             this
             difference
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             undeceive
             Amerina
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             she
             would
             follow
             him
             .
             Would
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             had
             known
             this
             difference
             when
             I
             was
             condemned
             for
             Lidias
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             would
             have
             saved
             me
             many
             a
             dangerous
             adventure
             :
             The
             gods
             ,
             answered
             Melander
             ,
             do
             every
             thing
             with
             such
             wise
             providence
             ,
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             complain
             :
             for
             as
             your
             resemblance
             unto
             Lidias
             had
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             you
             your
             life
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             resemblance
             hath
             saved
             it
             ;
             for
             assure
             your self
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             deceived
             by
             your
             face
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             ventured
             my self
             so
             in
             the
             ditch
             to
             save
             you
             .
             Also
             had
             not
             I
             taken
             you
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             been
             convinced
             of
             my
             errour
             in
             thinking
             him
             perfideous
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             is
             seeking
             me
             amongst
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             you
             as
             far
             as
             Callice
             :
             for
             Cavalier
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             being
             in
             prison
             under
             Lipandas
             ,
             to
             get
             Lidias
             out
             ,
             I
             understood
             by
             the
             Gaoler
             ,
             that
             he
             for
             whom
             I
             was
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             condemned
             unto
             the
             Lions
             ,
             and
             delivered
             upon
             condition
             of
             marrying
             Amerina
             ;
             whether
             or
             no
             this
             was
             sadness
             unto
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             judge
             that
             ever
             loved
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             many
             a
             sad
             complaint
             ,
             yet
             such
             as
             never
             durst
             come
             out
             of
             my
             lips
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             known
             ,
             I
             languished
             thus
             in
             this
             pain
             :
             for
             the
             life
             I
             led
             ,
             could
             be
             phrased
             nothing
             but
             a
             languishment
             ,
             never
             grieving
             for
             the
             condition
             wherein
             I
             was
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             I
             could
             not
             ponyard
             my self
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             ungrateful
             and
             perfidious
             Lidias
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             was
             in
             greatest
             despair
             of
             ever
             getting
             out
             of
             that
             miserable
             place
             :
             The
             Franks
             one
             night
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             became
             masters
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Gaoler
             h●mself
             set
             open
             the
             prison
             doors
             ,
             and
             unsetterd
             our
             feet
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             some
             Franks
             who
             were
             prisoners
             amongst
             us
             would
             save
             his
             life
             for
             it
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             who
             extreamly
             desired
             to
             see
             Lidias
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             in
             his
             and
             Amerinas
             presence
             sacrifice
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             finding
             some
             horses
             which
             had
             no
             owners
             ,
             I
             took
             one
             and
             got
             out
             of
             Callice
             ,
             having
             in
             my
             company
             only
             one
             young
             man
             who
             conducted
             me
             ,
             and
             being
             prisoners
             together
             were
             become
             friends
             :
             with
             him
             I
             went
             unto
             Rothomagues
             ,
             where
             I
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             informed
             by
             a
             reverent
             Matron
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             enquired
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             at
             a
             house
             of
             Amerinas
             his
             wife
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             way
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             the
             great
             city
             of
             Paris
             .
             Judge
             you
             whether
             this
             news
             did
             
             not
             sting
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             ;
             but
             hasting
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             overtaking
             the
             young
             man
             who
             conducted
             me
             ,
             for
             he
             durst
             not
             enter
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             enemies
             ;
             And
             I
             talked
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             truly
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             nor
             which
             way
             I
             parted
             from
             him
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             presently
             after
             I
             came
             to
             this
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             told
             me
             that
             Lidias
             was
             gone
             three
             days
             before
             ,
             with
             Amerina
             his
             wife
             ,
             towards
             Forrests
             ,
             upon
             some
             business
             :
             I
             presently
             followed
             after
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             heard
             oft-ten
             of
             them
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             after
             a
             large
             journey
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             had
             almost
             sweltred
             my
             horse
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             shade
             by
             the
             high
             way
             side
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             would
             shelter
             me
             from
             the
             extream
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             :
             The
             weariness
             of
             my self
             and
             my
             horse
             made
             me
             alight
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             tyed
             him
             to
             a
             Tree
             ,
             but
             I
             spied
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             by
             what
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             now
             think
             was
             Amerina
             :
             I
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             if
             it
             would
             be
             no
             offence
             to
             participate
             of
             her
             shade
             :
             To
             which
             she
             gave
             me
             a
             very
             civil
             answer
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             you
             came
             with
             some
             boughs
             to
             make
             the
             place
             more
             shady
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             you
             ,
             I
             took
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             now
             ,
             for
             Lidias
             whom
             I
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             woman
             to
             be
             Amerina
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             that
             I
             was
             moved
             with
             several
             passions
             ;
             for
             once
             I
             was
             in
             a
             mind
             to
             fall
             upon
             Amerina
             whilst
             she
             slept
             ,
             and
             first
             to
             run
             a
             ponyard
             into
             her
             breast
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             my
             own
             ,
             before
             your
             face
             :
             Another
             time
             I
             design'd
             to
             let
             the
             innocent
             woman
             alone
             and
             to
             open
             my
             own
             breast
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             was
             dying
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             of
             my
             blood
             ,
             and
             throw
             it
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             upbraiding
             you
             with
             your
             infidelity
             :
             But
             some
             good
             genius
             diverted
             me
             from
             those
             cruel
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             constraining
             me
             to
             go
             a
             little
             further
             off
             ,
             after
             a
             hundred
             different
             conceptions
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             die
             by
             your
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             my
             own
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             you
             might
             the
             more
             lament
             my
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             my
             design
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             signs
             I
             made
             unto
             you
             to
             separate
             you
             from
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             how
             violently
             I
             cast
             my self
             upon
             your
             sword
             ,
             with
             which
             indeed
             I
             was
             wounded
             in
             my
             arm
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             missed
             my
             heart
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             my
             intention
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             had
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             receiving
             it
             there
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             felt
             the
             point
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             I
             fancied
             that
             it
             had
             reached
             my
             heart
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             heard
             that
             all
             wounds
             of
             the
             heart
             were
             mortal
             ,
             I
             fancied
             my self
             to
             be
             dead
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             returned
             to
             my self
             again
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             I
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Neomague
             .
             I
             understood
             since
             ,
             that
             he
             finding
             me
             in
             a
             swoon
             ,
             he
             caused
             me
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             as
             dead
             ,
             but
             the
             motion
             of
             those
             who
             carried
             me
             ,
             did
             revive
             me
             ;
             so
             setting
             me
             upon
             a
             horse
             ,
             they
             carried
             me
             away
             ;
             when
             ,
             to
             my
             thinking
             ,
             I
             saw
             you
             pass
             by
             my
             horse
             ,
             very
             well
             mounted
             .
             Certainly
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             and
             interrupted
             )
             it
             was
             some
             other
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             never
             left
             Amerina
             till
             we
             were
             both
             taken
             together
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             replyed
             Melander
             ,
             either
             it
             was
             Lidias
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             who
             resembles
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             told
             the
             Governour
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             it
             was
             he
             who
             had
             put
             me
             into
             that
             condition
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Governour
             heard
             it
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             pursued
             and
             brought
             to
             prison
             .
          
           
             When
             night
             came
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             think
             how
             I
             should
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             punishing
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             what
             I
             had
             said
             :
             And
             as
             I
             was
             in
             bed
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             they
             brought
             me
             a
             woman
             in
             your
             clothes
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             was
             she
             who
             hurt
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             said
             she
             was
             not
             :
             But
             I
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             when
             they
             brought
             him
             whom
             I
             accused
             ,
             for
             truly
             ,
             I
             took
             him
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             mean
             Lidias
             .
             And
             left
             he
             should
             know
             me
             ,
             I
             turned
             my
             face
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             as
             I
             lay
             in
             my
             bed
             :
             and
             though
             I
             knew
             I
             had
             reason
             enough
             to
             wish
             him
             ill
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             find
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             do
             him
             any
             harm
             :
             so
             as
             altering
             my
             voice
             ,
             I
             declared
             that
             it
             was
             not
             he
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             habit
             of
             that
             woman
             .
             Upon
             this
             discharge
             he
             was
             released
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             what
             became
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             she
             who
             saved
             me
             ?
             The
             Governours
             wife
             (
             said
             she
             )
             took
             her
             off
             from
             all
             punishment
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             far
             from
             all
             harm
             ,
             that
             to
             morrow
             I
             believe
             she
             will
             return
             home
             .
             But
             to
             continue
             that
             discourse
             of
             my
             miserable
             fortune
             ;
             In
             the
             night
             time
             when
             I
             could
             not
             sleep
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             not
             in
             my
             arm
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             hundred
             propositions
             to
             my self
             :
             one
             while
             I
             would
             write
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             know
             what
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             presently
             off
             that
             ,
             thinking
             he
             would
             but
             mock
             at
             my
             Letter
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Amerina
             ,
             laugh
             at
             it
             :
             
             Another
             while
             I
             would
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             not
             telling
             who
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Governours
             wife
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             pitiful
             disposition
             ,
             upbraid
             him
             with
             his
             persidie
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             as
             thinking
             ,
             that
             shame
             perhap●
             might
             work
             more
             upon
             him
             then
             my
             love
             could
             .
             Upon
             this
             design
             I
             slept
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             the
             next
             morning
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             disappointed
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             he
             went
             privately
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             none
             knowing
             which
             way
             he
             went
             ,
          
           
             When
             I
             heard
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             I
             was
             almost
             even
             mad
             against
             my self
             for
             letting
             such
             an
             opportunity
             so
             imprudently
             slip
             ;
             for
             (
             said
             I
             )
             had
             I
             accused
             him
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             had
             been
             stayed
             ,
             and
             I
             might
             have
             executed
             my
             design
             in
             speaking
             unto
             him
             before
             the
             Governours
             wife
             :
             And
             as
             for
             my
             fond
             fears
             of
             doing
             him
             any
             harm
             by
             way
             of
             Justice
             ,
             what
             greater
             punishment
             could
             he
             in
             Justice
             receive
             ,
             then
             a
             while
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             since
             my
             wound
             was
             not
             neer
             mortal
             ?
             But
             all
             this
             reasoning
             with
             my self
             was
             in
             vain
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             ,
             and
             vexing
             at
             my self
             ,
             Patience
             was
             my
             only
             remedy
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             (
             which
             was
             within
             seven
             or
             eight
             days
             )
             to
             set
             forward
             towards
             Forrests
             ,
             where
             I
             heard
             you
             were
             ;
             and
             as
             Fortune
             was
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             this
             place
             where
             all
             these
             Forces
             did
             rendezvouz
             to
             storm
             this
             Town
             :
             I
             searched
             every
             rank
             and
             file
             to
             see
             if
             I
             could
             find
             you
             ;
             and
             by
             chance
             being
             next
             him
             that
             leaped
             into
             the
             ditch
             with
             intention
             to
             kill
             you
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             taking
             you
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             I
             ran
             in
             to
             defend
             you
             ,
             making
             it
             to
             appear
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             stronger
             then
             Love
             ,
             since
             neither
             any
             scorns
             ,
             or
             offences
             ,
             nor
             injuries
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             ,
             could
             keep
             me
             from
             exposing
             my
             life
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             whom
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             hate
             even
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Melander
             conclude
             the
             discourse
             of
             her
             travels
             and
             pains
             ;
             and
             Ligdamon
             presenting
             his
             hand
             unto
             her
             ,
             Fair
             and
             Generous
             woman
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             the
             life
             which
             you
             have
             this
             day
             preserved
             ,
             shall
             be
             spent
             in
             your
             service
             ;
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             before
             you
             have
             found
             a
             full
             contentment
             .
             Your
             unparallell'd
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             dangers
             which
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             you
             have
             escaped
             ,
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             some
             good
             Genius
             conducted
             you
             hither
             to
             preserve
             you
             .
             Hope
             therefore
             ,
             and
             be
             confident
             that
             your
             hopes
             will
             not
             be
             frustrated
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             dispose
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             command
             me
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             cannot
             be
             more
             devoted
             to
             serve
             you
             then
             I
             am
             .
             These
             offers
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             a
             poor
             woman
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             help
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             might
             hope
             for
             from
             such
             a
             generous
             Cavalier
             as
             you
             are
             :
             I
             do
             not
             refuse
             these
             kind
             of
             offers
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             will
             only
             desire
             two
             things
             from
             you
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             not
             to
             discover
             that
             I
             am
             a
             woman
             ;
             unto
             any
             :
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             live
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             you
             ,
             until
             such
             time
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             Gods
             I
             can
             hear
             some
             news
             of
             him
             whom
             I
             look
             for
             :
             If
             you
             will
             please
             to
             grant
             me
             these
             two
             requests
             ,
             I
             shall
             live
             with
             some
             contentment
             ,
             having
             always
             in
             my
             eye
             the
             face
             of
             my
             so
             much
             loved
             
               Lidias
               .
               Ligdamon
            
             who
             did
             much
             esteem
             and
             admire
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             did
             grant
             her
             two
             requests
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             assurances
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             did
             bid
             her
             good
             night
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             set
             all
             things
             in
             good
             order
             within
             the
             Quarter
             that
             was
             assigned
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             though
             he
             had
             toyled
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             not
             rest
             till
             he
             saw
             all
             right
             that
             was
             under
             his
             charge
             :
             and
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             heard
             some
             in
             the
             next
             house
             that
             complained
             excessively
             .
             Ligdamon
             being
             very
             pitiful
             ,
             and
             sharing
             in
             the
             sorrows
             of
             another
             ,
             hearing
             this
             lam●ntable
             voice
             ,
             and
             believing
             it
             to
             be
             some
             that
             was
             wounded
             ,
             he
             commanded
             one
             that
             followed
             him
             to
             go
             in
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             word
             whether
             the
             wounded
             man
             wanted
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             stayed
             at
             the
             door
             :
             He
             who
             went
             in
             upon
             this
             errand
             ,
             did
             see
             a
             man
             tyed
             by
             the
             arms
             and
             legs
             unto
             a
             Bed
             post
             ,
             without
             any
             to
             look
             unto
             him
             :
             the
             light
             which
             the
             fire
             cast
             which
             was
             in
             the
             chimney
             ,
             did
             make
             the
             messenger
             judge
             him
             to
             be
             some
             stranger
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             some
             had
             taken
             him
             prisoner
             at
             the
             last
             Sally
             ,
             yet
             seeing
             no
             harm
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             observing
             that
             he
             strove
             all
             he
             could
             to
             draw
             the
             bed
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             tyed
             ,
             towards
             the
             fire
             :
             What
             reason
             (
             said
             the
             man
             unto
             him
             )
             have
             you
             to
             complain
             ?
             And
             why
             do
             you
             strive
             so
             to
             get
             near
             the
             fire
             ?
             Perhaps
             it
             is
             to
             try
             if
             you
             can
             break
             your
             chains
             ;
             but
             alas
             poor
             man
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             loose
             ,
             yet
             little
             hopes
             could
             you
             have
             to
             escape
             a
             hundred
             Court
             of
             Guards
             ,
             besides
             as
             many
             ports
             to
             hinder
             you
             .
             The
             stranger
             looking
             wildly
             upon
             
             him
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             no
             cause
             of
             complaint
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             to
             open
             my
             mouth
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             die
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             you
             thought
             my
             getting
             to
             the
             fire
             was
             to
             escape
             ,
             alas
             it
             was
             only
             that
             I
             might
             end
             this
             miserable
             life
             by
             fire
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             desiring
             any
             escape
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             minute
             my
             hands
             were
             at
             liberty
             ,
             I
             resolved
             should
             be
             the
             last
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             Ligdamon
             who
             was
             impatient
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             long
             before
             the
             man
             returned
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             seeing
             this
             man
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             who
             are
             those
             (
             said
             he
             )
             who
             treats
             this
             prisoner
             so
             cruelly
             ?
             The
             Souldiers
             into
             whose
             hands
             he
             fell
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             next
             room
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             give
             an
             accompt
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             a
             corporal
             )
             we
             did
             not
             put
             this
             man
             into
             this
             condition
             wherein
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             with
             any
             intentions
             of
             using
             him
             ill
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             did
             it
             out
             of
             compassion
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             so
             desperate
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             not
             taken
             a
             knife
             from
             him
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             before
             now
             at
             his
             heart
             :
             so
             as
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             tie
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             kill
             himself
             .
             Certainly
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             he
             hath
             received
             some
             strange
             misfortue
             ,
             did
             he
             never
             tell
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             despair
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             corporal
             ,
             nor
             could
             we
             ever
             get
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             sighs
             and
             tears
             .
             Ligdamon
             looking
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             ,
             it
             is
             pity
             (
             said
             he
             )
             he
             should
             be
             thus
             lost
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             has
             lost
             some
             whom
             he
             loved
             ,
             for
             such
             despairs
             seldome
             proceed
             from
             any
             thing
             but
             love
             .
             Then
             going
             nearer
             unto
             him
             ,
             friend
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             consider
             that
             you
             are
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             a
             subject
             both
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             Fortune
             :
             after
             a
             gloomy
             cloud
             ,
             will
             come
             a
             gleam
             of
             Sun-shine
             ;
             after
             a
             storm
             of
             bad
             fortune
             ,
             will
             come
             a
             calme
             of
             good
             :
             Cavalier
             (
             answered
             the
             stranger
             )
             the
             compassion
             which
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             my
             misery
             ,
             makes
             me
             think
             you
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             merit
             :
             for
             I
             never
             knew
             a
             base
             heart
             pity
             the
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             This
             opinion
             which
             I
             have
             of
             you
             ,
             makes
             me
             now
             repent
             my
             attempt
             of
             taking
             away
             your
             life
             in
             the
             last
             scuffle
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             cause
             enough
             to
             accuse
             of
             all
             my
             wiseries
             .
             Was
             it
             you
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             who
             fell
             upon
             me
             in
             the
             ditch
             ,
             when
             I
             caused
             all
             the
             enemies
             engines
             to
             be
             burned
             ?
             It
             was
             I
             ▪
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             been
             very
             sorry
             if
             I
             have
             accomplished
             my
             intent
             ,
             but
             should
             have
             been
             very
             glad
             if
             pour
             sword
             had
             then
             taken
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             since
             it
             had
             ravished
             that
             person
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             only
             desired
             life
             .
             I
             am
             sorry
             ,
             replied
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             any
             cause
             of
             your
             discontent
             ;
             but
             you
             ought
             to
             think
             me
             very
             innocent
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             combate
             one
             can
             hardly
             tell
             whom
             they
             strike
             :
             yet
             ,
             if
             my
             memory
             do
             not
             fail
             me
             ,
             he
             whom
             I
             held
             under
             me
             ,
             when
             you
             assaulted
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             dead
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             asked
             life
             of
             me
             I
             gave
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             O
             good
             gods
             ,
             cryed
             out
             the
             stranger
             ,
             is
             his
             life
             saved
             ?
             Certainly
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             I
             did
             him
             no
             hurt
             after
             he
             had
             rendred
             himself
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             my
             custome
             to
             hurt
             those
             who
             quit
             their
             arms
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             could
             hardly
             do
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             assaulted
             me
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             who
             were
             near
             Ligdamon
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             did
             testifie
             that
             the
             man
             escaped
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             saw
             him
             when
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             so
             many
             other
             prisoners
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             most
             omnipotent
             Tautates
             (
             cried
             out
             the
             stranger
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             done
             so
             his
             hands
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             tyed
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             be
             so
             happy
             ?
             and
             that
             my
             despair
             should
             help
             that
             person
             to
             escape
             ?
             Certainly
             (
             said
             all
             the
             company
             )
             we
             saw
             him
             out
             of
             the
             ditch
             :
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             on
             't
             ,
             said
             Ligdamon
             :
             But
             to
             see
             the
             strange
             effects
             of
             inward
             joy
             ;
             one
             might
             perceive
             the
             eyes
             and
             the
             countenance
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             so
             to
             change
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             not
             the
             same
             he
             was
             a
             minute
             before
             ;
             and
             addressing
             his
             speech
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             mild
             and
             temperate
             voice
             )
             in
             giving
             life
             unto
             one
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             it
             unto
             two
             :
             for
             if
             she
             of
             whom
             I
             complained
             had
             died
             ,
             nothing
             could
             have
             kept
             me
             alive
             ;
             I
             say
             she
             ,
             for
             you
             must
             know
             that
             though
             you
             saw
             her
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             the
             most
             generous
             and
             brave
             woman
             that
             ever
             was
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             that
             you
             may
             see
             what
             cause
             I
             had
             to
             love
             and
             admire
             her
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             relate
             the
             history
             of
             all
             my
             troubles
             .
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             saw
             him
             much
             changed
             ,
             and
             his
             speech
             more
             moderate
             and
             discreet
             :
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             news
             had
             settled
             his
             mind
             ;
             and
             pittying
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             so
             tyed
             ;
             Stranger
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             hear
             you
             ,
             but
             am
             sorry
             to
             
             see
             you
             in
             that
             condition
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             dare
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             untyed
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             do
             some
             act
             of
             inhumanity
             against
             your self
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             your
             courtesie
             has
             more
             obliged
             me
             then
             so
             ;
             and
             the
             assurance
             of
             so
             many
             persons
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             alive
             whom
             I
             so
             much
             lamented
             ,
             does
             command
             me
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             serve
             both
             you
             and
             her
             .
             Upon
             this
             assurance
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             I
             will
             command
             you
             shall
             be
             untyed
             :
             you
             shall
             go
             with
             me
             to
             my
             lodging
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             find
             better
             accomodation
             then
             in
             this
             place
             .
             This
             unask'd
             for
             favour
             (
             said
             the
             stranger
             )
             obliges
             me
             to
             pass
             my
             word
             ,
             never
             to
             forsake
             you
             until
             you
             dismiss
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             being
             neither
             any
             Officer
             nor
             Souldier
             unto
             your
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             having
             passed
             any
             promise
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             whilst
             I
             live
             bear
             arms
             against
             you
             ,
             nor
             ever
             go
             into
             your
             enemies
             army
             ;
             but
             with
             a
             sword
             in
             my
             hand
             to
             fight
             your
             quarrel
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             that
             she
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             am
             your
             prisoner
             ,
             is
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             dispose
             of
             my self
             until
             I
             have
             found
             her
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             corporal
             untyed
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             with
             Ligdamon
             unto
             his
             lodging
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             put
             into
             good
             clothes
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             were
             plundered
             from
             him
             by
             those
             who
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             remained
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             torn
             to
             pieces
             in
             his
             rage
             :
             afterwards
             Ligdamon
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             two
             being
             alone
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             LIPANDAS
             .
          
           
             THose
             who
             never
             knew
             the
             Grandure
             and
             Puissance
             of
             that
             god
             which
             is
             called
             Love
             ,
             ought
             to
             learn
             by
             my
             example
             ,
             how
             to
             honour
             and
             reverence
             him
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             incur
             the
             same
             punishments
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             for
             abusing
             those
             who
             did
             adore
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             doing
             so
             great
             reverence
             unto
             that
             great
             Deity
             as
             is
             due
             :
             for
             know
             Sir
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             left
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             I
             began
             so
             much
             to
             despise
             love
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             tell
             me
             one
             was
             a
             lover
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             scorn
             him
             ,
             when
             at
             any
             time
             I
             chanced
             to
             hear
             of
             any
             extraordinary
             effect
             of
             that
             passion
             ,
             I
             used
             by
             way
             of
             mockery
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             changed
             the
             name
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             which
             they
             called
             love
             ,
             was
             indeed
             madness
             ,
             and
             so
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             .
             When
             I
             was
             at
             any
             meetings
             ,
             where
             I
             saw
             many
             idolizing
             a
             fair
             face
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             tyed
             by
             the
             eyes
             that
             they
             could
             not
             move
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             those
             fair
             ones
             ,
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             men
             did
             but
             mock
             the
             women
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             the
             men
             ;
             when
             some
             would
             needs
             prove
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             a
             beauty
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             charms
             were
             inevitable
             ,
             I
             presently
             concluded
             him
             to
             be
             only
             a
             Sophister
             ,
             that
             to
             shew
             his
             wit
             would
             argue
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             any
             argument
             that
             was
             propounded
             .
             Nay
             more
             then
             al
             this
             ,
             from
             my
             very
             infancy
             ,
             to
             the
             Autumn
             of
             my
             age
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             find
             in
             any
             of
             those
             who
             were
             cryed
             up
             for
             such
             high
             beauties
             ,
             any
             thing
             more
             amiable
             then
             in
             other
             women
             :
             So
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             are
             some
             who
             are
             born
             blind
             ,
             others
             deaf
             ,
             others
             without
             a
             taste
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             taste
             different
             from
             others
             :
             so
             was
             I
             born
             without
             any
             sentiment
             of
             love
             or
             beauty
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             delectation
             at
             that
             time
             was
             in
             hunting
             ,
             or
             in
             wars
             ,
             which
             I
             followed
             wheresoever
             I
             could
             see
             the
             seat
             was
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             lived
             in
             this
             contempt
             of
             love
             and
             beauty
             until
             of
             very
             late
             ,
             when
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             mortal
             to
             trample
             his
             honour
             and
             his
             laws
             so
             under
             foot
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             know
             his
             power
             ,
             by
             a
             way
             as
             extraordinary
             as
             my
             crime
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             knew
             me
             ,
             called
             me
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Lipandas
             ,
             born
             in
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Neustrians
             called
             Rothomagues
             ,
             and
             of
             Parents
             ,
             who
             there
             held
             the
             prime
             rank
             .
             And
             whereas
             ,
             my
             countrey
             maintained
             great
             wars
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             they
             against
             the
             Franks
             ,
             I
             had
             occasions
             enough
             of
             shewing
             my
             valour
             without
             stirring
             out
             of
             the
             Neustrian
             limits
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             out
             of
             our
             Army
             :
             and
             therefore
             ▪
             a
             place
             of
             great
             concernment
             being
             in
             the
             power
             of
             our
             Lords
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Callice
             ,
             the
             government
             of
             it
             was
             committed
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             kept
             it
             several
             years
             .
             About
             a
             month
             since
             ,
             one
             whose
             name
             was
             Lidias
             ,
             coming
             from
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             fled
             for
             Sanctuary
             ,
             landed
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
           
             Ligdamon
             upon
             this
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             strangers
             ,
             stay
             a
             while
             Cavalier
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             are
             you
             the
             same
             Lipandas
             ,
             who
             being
             Governour
             of
             Calais
             ,
             did
             imprison
             Lidias
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Arontes
             ?
             I
             am
             the
             very
             same
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             what
             knowledge
             could
             you
             have
             of
             me
             in
             a
             place
             so
             distant
             from
             the
             Neustrians
             ?
             Content
             your self
             (
             replyed
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             a
             young
             woman
             of
             great
             Britain
             ,
             called
             Melander
             ,
             armed
             like
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             did
             fight
             with
             you
             about
             the
             liberty
             of
             that
             Lidias
             ;
             afterwards
             to
             deliver
             him
             ,
             did
             put
             her self
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Franks
             surprized
             Calais
             ,
             was
             delivered
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             (
             replyed
             the
             stranger
             )
             that
             you
             do
             know
             almost
             all
             I
             have
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             my
             discourse
             will
             be
             shorter
             then
             I
             intended
             :
             Then
             looking
             upon
             him
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             cryed
             he
             out
             ;
             why
             do
             I
             make
             any
             relations
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             ?
             for
             if
             I
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             it
             is
             Lidias
             unto
             whom
             I
             speak
             :
             To
             Lidias
             !
             answered
             Ligdamon
             ,
             No
             ;
             but
             to
             one
             that
             has
             paid
             very
             dear
             for
             his
             resemblance
             unto
             that
             Lidias
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             understand
             when
             you
             have
             done
             your
             discourse
             .
             The
             credit
             which
             I
             give
             to
             your
             words
             (
             replyed
             the
             stranger
             )
             makes
             me
             give
             my
             eyes
             the
             lye
             ,
             for
             I
             durst
             have
             sworn
             you
             had
             been
             Lidias
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             do
             deny
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             from
             whence
             I
             digressed
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             replyed
             thus
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             acquainted
             with
             these
             accidents
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             Melander
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             my
             prison
             ,
             but
             she
             went
             after
             that
             ungrateful
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             having
             forgotten
             all
             those
             extraordinary
             favours
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             that
             generous
             woman
             ,
             went
             unto
             Rothomagues
             to
             marry
             Amerina
             ,
             her
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             killed
             Arontes
             ,
             my
             neer
             Kinsman
             :
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             remained
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             one
             Lindamore
             ,
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             Gaul
             the
             most
             accomplished
             that
             ever
             came
             into
             Neustria
             ;
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             I
             understood
             ,
             was
             this
             fair
             Melander
             ,
             whom
             I
             retained
             Prisoner
             :
             for
             Lindamore
             hearing
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             what
             testimonies
             of
             generosity
             and
             affection
             this
             woman
             had
             expressed
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             that
             she
             was
             a
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Castle
             was
             taken
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             deliver
             her
             :
             But
             not
             finding
             her
             (
             for
             the
             doors
             were
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             she
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             escaped
             )
             I
             think
             there
             was
             not
             any
             corner
             or
             hole
             which
             he
             did
             not
             seek
             ,
             continually
             asking
             me
             where
             she
             was
             :
             I
             who
             could
             not
             tell
             him
             ,
             nor
             knew
             Melander
             but
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             him
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             making
             me
             understand
             that
             he
             sought
             for
             a
             woman
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             fought
             with
             me
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             imprisoned
             :
             As
             for
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             he
             indeed
             was
             my
             prisoner
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             any
             woman
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             in
             my
             hands
             .
             Well
             ,
             replyed
             Lindamore
             ,
             that
             sad
             Cavalier
             is
             the
             woman
             I
             mean
             :
             How
             ?
             replyed
             I
             ,
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             a
             woman
             !
             Why
             ?
             said
             Lindamore
             ,
             was
             she
             so
             long
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             you
             not
             know
             it
             ?
             Why
             it
             was
             she
             who
             loved
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             him
             ,
             armed
             her self
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             you
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             a
             most
             heroique
             courage
             ,
             bought
             the
             liberty
             of
             Lidias
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             own
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             how
             that
             puissant
             God
             of
             Love
             was
             revenged
             upon
             me
             ;
             I
             who
             always
             mocked
             at
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             despised
             his
             Laws
             ,
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             this
             sad
             Cavalier
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             but
             I
             fell
             into
             most
             extream
             admiration
             :
             this
             admiration
             bringing
             into
             my
             memory
             the
             generosity
             of
             that
             woman
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             esteem
             her
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             contemplating
             upon
             the
             sweetness
             of
             her
             face
             and
             aspect
             ,
             her
             modest
             behaviour
             ,
             her
             admirable
             patience
             ,
             and
             her
             unparallell'd
             affection
             ,
             I
             fell
             from
             esteem
             ,
             to
             love
             her
             ;
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             ever
             thought
             impossible
             :
             But
             learn
             O
             all
             ye
             mortals
             !
             to
             reverence
             the
             supreme
             Deities
             :
             for
             I
             not
             resting
             in
             an
             ordinary
             affection
             ,
             Love
             had
             stuck
             his
             arrows
             so
             deep
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             became
             all
             passionate
             flame
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             unto
             all
             such
             Atheists
             as
             do
             not
             acknowled
             the
             puissance
             of
             this
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             Hesus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             strong
             and
             puissant
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Lindamore
             understood
             that
             Melander
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             she
             hasted
             after
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             Rothomagues
             :
             and
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             had
             I
             been
             free
             ,
             as
             Melander
             went
             after
             Lidias
             ,
             I
             had
             gone
             after
             Melander
             ;
             but
             having
             passed
             my
             word
             unto
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             not
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             I
             was
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             languish
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             worthy
             of
             that
             punishment
             which
             I
             endured
             ,
             for
             having
             so
             fair
             ,
             
             and
             so
             sweet
             a
             woman
             so
             long
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             never
             knowing
             it
             .
             I
             found
             then
             that
             this
             passion
             made
             me
             have
             a
             different
             opinion
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             none
             was
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             :
             I
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             laugh
             at
             those
             that
             begged
             any
             trivial
             favour
             from
             her
             they
             loved
             ,
             could
             now
             be
             contented
             to
             kiss
             and
             adore
             the
             very
             chains
             which
             touched
             the
             fair
             hand
             of
             my
             Saint
             Melander
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             desired
             one
             of
             Lindamors
             men
             to
             go
             with
             me
             into
             the
             prison
             where
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             :
             The
             man
             like
             the
             master
             ,
             being
             all
             Courtesie
             ,
             went
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             well
             able
             to
             discern
             which
             chains
             had
             fettered
             her
             ,
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             put
             them
             all
             upon
             me
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             them
             upon
             me
             ;
             O
             chains
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             which
             once
             fettered
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             who
             now
             has
             fettered
             my
             heart
             ,
             yet
             less
             cruel
             then
             I
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             broken
             to
             let
             her
             go
             at
             liberty
             ,
             whom
             I
             so
             unworthily
             kept
             in
             my
             prison
             ;
             you
             may
             with
             abundance
             of
             reason
             upbraid
             me
             with
             the
             crime
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             Authour
             ,
             but
             you
             more
             insensible
             then
             I
             was
             ,
             had
             some
             pity
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             she
             to
             whom
             the
             liberty
             of
             all
             hearts
             is
             due
             ,
             did
             not
             deserve
             to
             be
             so
             imprisoned
             .
             O
             you
             most
             happy
             bonds
             (
             said
             I
             and
             kissed
             them
             )
             happy
             in
             the
             touch
             of
             her
             fair
             hands
             ,
             shew
             me
             in
             what
             place
             you
             received
             that
             honour
             ,
             that
             by
             kissiing
             it
             ,
             I
             may
             express
             the
             devotion
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             them
             :
             upon
             this
             I
             kissed
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             those
             that
             were
             about
             me
             to
             fetter
             my
             arms
             and
             my
             hands
             with
             all
             the
             shakkles
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             because
             out
             of
             pity
             ,
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             me
             that
             office
             ,
             O
             good
             gods
             (
             cryed
             I
             out
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             he
             who
             had
             no
             compassion
             upon
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             generous
             woman
             upon
             earth
             ,
             should
             find
             any
             so
             compassionate
             unto
             me
             ?
             Upon
             this
             their
             denial
             ,
             I
             spoke
             and
             did
             many
             things
             that
             were
             ridiculous
             ,
             some
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             and
             others
             seeing
             a
             man
             so
             lost
             in
             love
             ,
             did
             resent
             my
             condition
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             passages
             were
             reported
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             related
             them
             unto
             Clidemant
             ,
             and
             both
             out
             of
             curiosity
             would
             needs
             come
             and
             see
             me
             .
             The
             condition
             wherein
             they
             found
             me
             ,
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             any
             that
             saw
             me
             would
             say
             I
             was
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             :
             I
             had
             fettered
             both
             my
             feet
             with
             as
             many
             chains
             as
             covered
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             hand
             was
             tying
             the
             other
             as
             well
             as
             it
             could
             :
             as
             many
             chains
             were
             about
             my
             neck
             as
             could
             hang
             ;
             and
             thus
             hardly
             able
             to
             stir
             ,
             I
             kissed
             those
             that
             my
             mouth
             could
             reach
             ,
             reverencing
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             touched
             that
             fair
             one
             .
             Although
             I
             saw
             them
             enter
             ,
             yet
             I
             continued
             my
             devotion
             of
             kisses
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             saw
             them
             not
             ,
             which
             held
             them
             a
             while
             admiration
             :
             at
             last
             Clidemant
             came
             nearer
             unto
             me
             :
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             are
             you
             doing
             with
             all
             these
             chains
             ?
             and
             why
             are
             you
             thus
             fettered
             with
             them
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             only
             desire
             them
             to
             be
             continually
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             hang
             them
             about
             my
             heart
             .
             About
             your
             heart
             ?
             (
             said
             Clidemant
             )
             you
             know
             that
             then
             they
             would
             kill
             you
             :
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             touches
             the
             heart
             is
             mortal
             .
             O
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             rule
             is
             false
             .
             For
             Melander
             doth
             not
             only
             touch
             my
             heart
             ,
             but
             has
             pierced
             it
             with
             a
             hundred
             arrows
             ;
             yes
             ,
             has
             pull'd
             it
             out
             of
             my
             brest
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             do
             hot
             die
             .
             That
             touch
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             replied
             Clidemant
             ,
             is
             only
             in
             imagination
             ;
             but
             if
             these
             chains
             should
             touch
             it
             doubtless
             you
             would
             die
             :
             No
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             for
             do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             Iron
             touched
             with
             a
             Loadstone
             ,
             does
             participate
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             same
             Loadstone
             ,
             and
             will
             draw
             Iron
             also
             ?
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             answered
             Clidemant
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             's
             that
             to
             the
             purpose
             ?
             Why
             this
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             these
             chains
             though
             of
             Iron
             ,
             yet
             having
             touched
             the
             fair
             hands
             of
             Melander
             ,
             have
             received
             a
             certain
             virtue
             and
             quality
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             touch
             hearts
             and
             not
             make
             them
             die
             ,
             as
             the
             fair
             Melander
             can
             do
             her self
             .
             Upon
             this
             Clidemant
             shrugg'd
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             ;
             but
             Lindamor
             very
             sorry
             to
             see
             me
             so
             distracted
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             such
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             his
             kind
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             I
             saw
             him
             take
             to
             reduce
             me
             to
             my
             understanding
             ,
             did
             so
             operate
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             perswaded
             by
             him
             :
             for
             though
             these
             actions
             did
             make
             me
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             were
             mad
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             not
             so
             ;
             but
             the
             Grandure
             of
             this
             new
             passion
             ,
             as
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sun
             does
             dim
             the
             Stars
             ,
             so
             this
             at
             the
             first
             did
             dim
             me
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             made
             me
             despise
             them
             .
          
           
             Eight
             dayes
             did
             I
             continue
             in
             this
             sort
             ;
             at
             last
             the
             kindess
             of
             Lindamor
             was
             
             such
             ,
             that
             seeing
             me
             so
             unmeasurably
             sad
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             every
             day
             ,
             he
             took
             pity
             upon
             my
             affliction
             ,
             and
             drawing
             me
             aside
             ,
             did
             use
             all
             possible
             arguments
             and
             considerations
             that
             could
             comfort
             an
             afflicted
             person
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             offered
             me
             so
             many
             favours
             as
             have
             created
             me
             his
             servant
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
             Unto
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             returned
             no
             other
             answer
             at
             the
             first
             but
             sighs
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             pressed
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             let
             him
             understand
             in
             the
             best
             language
             I
             had
             ,
             how
             deeply
             I
             resented
             his
             extraordinary
             kindnesses
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             my
             griefs
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             my
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             my
             losses
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             I
             understood
             that
             Melander
             was
             gone
             after
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             love
             had
             so
             wholly
             devoted
             me
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             this
             quest
             she
             received
             any
             harm
             ,
             it
             would
             most
             infallibly
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ;
             because
             I
             thought
             my self
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             harm
             she
             received
             .
          
           
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             I
             believe
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             loves
             power
             ,
             went
             the
             same
             hour
             to
             procure
             my
             enlargement
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             solicite
             Clidemant
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             it
             of
             the
             Childerick
             ,
             who
             was
             newly
             arived
             at
             that
             place
             .
             Upon
             this
             Lindamor
             returned
             unto
             me
             with
             a
             smiling
             aspect
             ,
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             )
             leave
             off
             all
             your
             sorrows
             and
             any
             afflicting
             your self
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             Clidemant
             ,
             at
             my
             request
             ,
             hath
             obtained
             your
             liberty
             ,
             and
             I
             come
             to
             bring
             you
             the
             news
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             before
             you
             go
             away
             you
             may
             promise
             me
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             at
             all
             prejudicial
             unto
             your
             affection
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             it
             will
             oblige
             you
             to
             observe
             it
             .
             Upon
             that
             condition
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             shall
             thankfully
             receive
             the
             favour
             you
             have
             done
             me
             .
             Then
             promise
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             you
             will
             never
             bear
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Franks
             nor
             against
             Clidemant
             :
             and
             you
             are
             obliged
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             courtesie
             which
             you
             now
             receive
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             by
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             Melander
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             affectionately
             devoted
             unto
             Clidemant
             ,
             for
             the
             favours
             which
             in
             good
             time
             you
             may
             know
             she
             hath
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             certainly
             if
             she
             have
             any
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             one
             of
             the
             first
             commands
             she
             will
             enjoyn
             you
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             the
             observance
             of
             your
             desires
             will
             sute
             so
             well
             with
             Melanders
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             with
             more
             courage
             make
             a
             promise
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             assure
             your self
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             should
             stand
             but
             as
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             not
             positively
             enjoy
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             man
             that
             ever
             wore
             a
             sword
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             most
             religiously
             observe
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             promise
             (
             replied
             Lindamor
             )
             I
             give
             you
             your
             enlargement
             .
             I
             did
             admire
             at
             this
             kindness
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             for
             avarice
             does
             often
             choke
             those
             virtues
             in
             many
             men
             .
             I
             took
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             would
             have
             kissed
             it
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             ,
             you
             know
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             least
             testimony
             of
             my
             gratitude
             I
             can
             pay
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             be
             greater
             if
             I
             were
             able
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             time
             I
             beseech
             you
             receive
             it
             with
             assurance
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             my
             great
             obligations
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             going
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             made
             the
             same
             protestations
             unto
             Clidemant
             and
             Childerick
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             had
             taken
             my
             humble
             leave
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             I
             went
             in
             quest
             of
             that
             fair
             one
             .
          
           
             First
             I
             went
             towards
             Rhothomagues
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             not
             how
             the
             Lords
             would
             take
             the
             loss
             of
             Callice
             ;
             and
             therefore
             went
             unto
             a
             kinsmans
             house
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             enquiring
             how
             all
             squares
             went
             ,
             I
             understood
             that
             every
             one
             was
             well
             satisfied
             concerning
             me
             ,
             though
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             place
             was
             of
             great
             consequence
             :
             for
             they
             all
             knew
             I
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             guarding
             of
             ones
             self
             against
             a
             Traytour
             .
             But
             that
             not
             being
             the
             business
             which
             brought
             me
             thither
             ,
             I
             fell
             into
             discourse
             concerning
             Lidias
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             have
             poysoned
             himself
             to
             prevent
             his
             marriage
             with
             Amerina
             ;
             then
             did
             I
             conclude
             with
             my self
             ,
             that
             his
             love
             unto
             Melander
             was
             the
             cause
             :
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             what
             was
             become
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             he
             answered
             that
             both
             he
             and
             Amerina
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             they
             were
             gone
             into
             Forrests
             ,
             none
             knowing
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             knew
             enough
             for
             that
             time
             :
             so
             as
             the
             next
             morning
             pretending
             that
             I
             desired
             to
             know
             more
             particularly
             what
             the
             Lords
             did
             think
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             as
             secretly
             as
             I
             could
             unto
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             my
             professed
             friend
             ,
             but
             I
             went
             quite
             another
             way
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             that
             Melander
             was
             infallibly
             followed
             
             after
             Lidias
             .
             And
             yesterday
             by
             fortune
             I
             came
             into
             this
             Army
             ,
             where
             curiosity
             invited
             me
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             discipline
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             did
             think
             to
             carry
             that
             Town
             at
             the
             very
             first
             onset
             .
             I
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             Salley
             ,
             I
             stood
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             a
             ditch
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             valour
             of
             your
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             having
             no
             disposition
             to
             draw
             my
             sword
             on
             either
             side
             :
             But
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             casting
             my
             eye
             upon
             you
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             saw
             the
             generous
             Melander
             ,
             whom
             you
             held
             by
             the
             Neck
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             run
             your
             sword
             into
             her
             Breast
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             Cavalier
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             was
             I
             surprised
             at
             the
             sight
             ?
             I
             lept
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             with
             full
             intention
             to
             be
             killed
             in
             killing
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             had
             hapned
             ,
             if
             the
             voice
             of
             some
             who
             ran
             after
             me
             ,
             had
             not
             warned
             you
             of
             my
             intention
             ;
             for
             upon
             it
             you
             guarded
             your self
             .
             But
             now
             I
             thank
             the
             Gods
             that
             my
             intention
             took
             no
             effect
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             that
             vertue
             and
             merit
             which
             I
             find
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             am
             yet
             preserved
             ,
             to
             serve
             that
             generous
             woman
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             Lipandas
             ;
             and
             Ligdamon
             with
             a
             smile
             and
             answered
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             Cavalier
             ,
             that
             Love
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             takes
             most
             delight
             in
             entangling
             the
             spirits
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             producing
             wonderful
             effects
             :
             And
             that
             you
             your self
             may
             confess
             as
             much
             ,
             know
             that
             this
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             was
             reported
             would
             have
             poysoned
             himself
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             marry
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             who
             since
             came
             into
             this
             Country
             ,
             was
             my self
             ,
             who
             am
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             who
             having
             a
             great
             resemblance
             of
             that
             Lidias
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             since
             being
             constrained
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             would
             marry
             Amerina
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             but
             I
             was
             him
             whom
             I
             resembled
             and
             therefore
             to
             undeceive
             her
             ,
             I
             brought
             her
             hither
             ,
             where
             by
             a
             strange
             misfortune
             we
             parted
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             see
             how
             that
             God
             delights
             in
             these
             confusions
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             follow
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             far
             your
             eyes
             deceived
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             thought
             you
             saw
             Melander
             in
             the
             ditch
             .
             Then
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             carried
             him
             into
             Melanders
             chamber
             .
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             come
             to
             let
             you
             see
             one
             of
             our
             prisoners
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             tell
             us
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             haply
             you
             know
             him
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             her
             thoughts
             were
             so
             far
             from
             Lipandas
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             him
             not
             .
             But
             the
             poor
             Cavalier
             being
             extreamly
             surprized
             at
             this
             encounter
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             cryed
             he
             out
             :
             Upon
             this
             word
             he
             fell
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             uttered
             some
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             pronounce
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             happy
             that
             Ligdamon
             brought
             him
             alone
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             certainly
             Melander
             had
             been
             known
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             ;
             for
             she
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             a
             man
             should
             lie
             so
             prostrate
             before
             her
             ,
             did
             (
             out
             of
             her
             natural
             curtesie
             )
             offer
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             ;
             and
             he
             at
             the
             last
             cryed
             out
             .
             O
             Melander
             !
             Is
             it
             possible
             your
             fair
             hand
             should
             daign
             to
             touch
             such
             a
             worthless
             person
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             you
             have
             so
             much
             cause
             to
             hate
             ?
             Though
             the
             voice
             was
             not
             altogether
             unknown
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             knew
             him
             not
             ;
             but
             still
             offering
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             ,
             Oh
             most
             fair
             and
             generous
             woman
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             will
             never
             rise
             from
             your
             feet
             ,
             until
             you
             have
             either
             pardoned
             or
             punished
             the
             errour
             which
             I
             have
             ignorantly
             and
             innocently
             committed
             against
             you
             .
             Melander
             who
             did
             not
             yet
             know
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             she
             had
             seldom
             seen
             him
             when
             she
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             as
             because
             it
             was
             now
             dark
             ,
             the
             candle
             being
             at
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ,
             unless
             in
             words
             of
             civility
             ,
             and
             actions
             which
             expressed
             her
             good
             will
             ;
             yet
             still
             she
             continued
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             .
             Ligdamon
             who
             perceived
             she
             did
             not
             know
             him
             .
             It
             is
             strange
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             this
             humble
             submission
             of
             Lipandas
             should
             not
             obtain
             that
             favour
             which
             he
             begs
             .
             Lipandas
             !
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             surprized
             )
             is
             this
             Lipandas
             ?
             Yes
             Madam
             (
             answered
             that
             Cavalier
             )
             I
             am
             the
             same
             unworthy
             Lipandas
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             did
             not
             know
             you
             ,
             did
             so
             unworthily
             treat
             you
             ,
             and
             who
             now
             knowing
             you
             ,
             does
             admire
             your
             vertue
             ,
             and
             beg
             a
             pardon
             for
             his
             innocent
             ignorance
             .
             She
             looked
             a
             while
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             no
             answer
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             yes
             ,
             yes
             Lipandas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             pardon
             all
             the
             injuries
             I
             received
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             means
             you
             have
             given
             me
             an
             occasion
             of
             making
             my
             love
             to
             Lidias
             appear
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             raising
             him
             up
             with
             more
             caresses
             then
             ever
             he
             expected
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             what
             fortune
             brought
             him
             to
             that
             place
             ?
             But
             when
             she
             understood
             that
             she
             was
             
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             he
             who
             would
             have
             killed
             Ligdamon
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             that
             he
             saw
             her
             in
             danger
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             at
             this
             happy
             encounter
             :
             And
             to
             let
             you
             see
             Lipandas
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             I
             do
             not
             only
             pardon
             ,
             but
             also
             forget
             all
             the
             ill
             usage
             I
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Ligdamon
             )
             to
             bestow
             this
             prisoner
             upon
             me
             .
             I
             will
             not
             only
             bestow
             him
             (
             answered
             Ligdamon
             )
             but
             all
             that
             I
             have
             upon
             you
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             I
             shall
             humbly
             beg
             of
             you
             in
             exchange
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             as
             much
             my
             friend
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             a
             servant
             unto
             Lindamore
             and
             Clidemant
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             is
             so
             much
             obliged
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             (
             replyed
             Melander
             )
             what
             acquaintance
             he
             has
             with
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             have
             any
             mind
             to
             oblige
             me
             ,
             he
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             in
             loving
             and
             serving
             all
             those
             that
             love
             them
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             dependency
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             I
             am
             as
             much
             obliged
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             curtesies
             ,
             as
             unto
             him
             that
             saved
             my
             life
             ,
             since
             being
             by
             fortune
             of
             War
             their
             prisoner
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             give
             me
             my
             liberty
             ,
             but
             shewed
             me
             so
             many
             favours
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             by
             taking
             his
             imprisonment
             upon
             me
             .
             Fair
             and
             generous
             Melander
             (
             said
             Lipandas
             )
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             me
             inviolable
             commands
             ,
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             engraved
             in
             my
             memory
             :
             and
             I
             do
             profess
             and
             vow
             my self
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             a
             servant
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             are
             lovers
             of
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             .
             Upon
             this
             Ligdamon
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             do
             receive
             this
             assurance
             of
             your
             amity
             ,
             and
             do
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             obliged
             by
             your
             vow
             to
             serve
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ;
             as
             the
             mother
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             as
             his
             Sister
             .
             The
             Mother
             and
             the
             Sister
             of
             Clidemant
             !
             replyed
             Lipandas
             ,
             I
             were
             unworthy
             to
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             freely
             offer
             my
             life
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             I
             swear
             by
             Tantates
             ,
             so
             I
             will.
             
          
           
             Ligdamon
             upon
             this
             embraced
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             Melander
             had
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             tell
             any
             that
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             liberty
             .
             Then
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             better
             clothed
             ,
             he
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             Nymph
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             curtesie
             of
             Clidemant
             and
             Lindamore
             ,
             had
             purchased
             unto
             them
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             whom
             they
             received
             according
             to
             his
             merits
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Meronthes
             who
             was
             grieved
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             that
             he
             had
             failed
             in
             his
             promise
             of
             opening
             a
             Port
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             son
             ,
             when
             Ligdamon
             sallied
             forth
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Engines
             which
             were
             in
             the
             ditch
             :
             This
             young
             man
             being
             well
             instructed
             〈…〉
             Father
             ,
             he
             mingled
             himself
             amongst
             those
             that
             followed
             Ligdamon
             ;
             an●
             〈…〉
             saw
             every
             one
             busie
             about
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             slipt
             away
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             〈…〉
             an
             excuse
             from
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             open
             the
             Port
             as
             he
             promised
             ,
             because
             Adamas
             had
             changed
             their
             Quarters
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             continued
             the
             same
             order
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             promise
             him
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             know
             what
             Quarter
             would
             fall
             to
             his
             lot
             :
             But
             that
             if
             he
             resolved
             to
             continue
             a
             formal
             Seige
             ,
             he
             had
             thought
             of
             an
             infallible
             way
             to
             let
             him
             into
             the
             Town
             in
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             The
             house
             of
             Meronthes
             stood
             close
             by
             the
             wall
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             which
             the
             son
             shewed
             unto
             him
             ;
             in
             it
             there
             was
             a
             deep
             cave
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             for
             keeping
             of
             wine
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             the
             ditch
             about
             the
             Town
             was
             much
             higher
             then
             it
             ;
             he
             promised
             to
             make
             a
             pass
             under
             the
             ditch
             from
             it
             ,
             unto
             what
             place
             Polemas
             would
             appoint
             ,
             if
             one
             thing
             did
             not
             hinder
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             with
             the
             earth
             which
             he
             digged
             out
             in
             making
             this
             pass
             .
             Polemas
             did
             exceedingly
             approve
             of
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             there
             were
             any
             Wells
             about
             the
             house
             :
             and
             being
             answered
             that
             there
             was
             ;
             Then
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             throw
             the
             earth
             into
             those
             Wells
             .
             But
             (
             said
             the
             young
             man
             )
             they
             will
             be
             presently
             filled
             ,
             besides
             another
             Cave
             which
             is
             used
             for
             keeping
             of
             wood
             ;
             for
             all
             are
             nothing
             to
             contain
             the
             earth
             which
             will
             be
             digged
             out
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             I
             will
             spring
             another
             Mine
             as
             neer
             yours
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             that
             both
             may
             meet
             ;
             in
             this
             I
             see
             no
             difficulty
             but
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             Works
             may
             be
             so
             streight
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             meet
             each
             other
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             to
             morrow
             about
             three
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             set
             a
             light
             upon
             the
             place
             where
             you
             intend
             to
             begin
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             set
             another
             upon
             our
             house
             ,
             towards
             which
             you
             may
             work
             and
             so
             we
             shall
             see
             which
             way
             to
             direct
             our
             courses
             .
             I
             shall
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             and
             moreover
             I
             have
             two
             Levels
             ,
             the
             one
             I
             will
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             other
             ;
             when
             you
             see
             the
             light
             upon
             the
             place
             where
             I
             intend
             to
             begin
             the
             work
             ,
             then
             plant
             your
             
             Level
             directly
             towards
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             mine
             towards
             yours
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             cannot
             miss
             of
             each
             other
             :
             For
             the
             Miners
             having
             the
             direction
             of
             these
             Levels
             to
             work
             by
             ,
             they
             will
             directly
             make
             their
             Mine
             that
             way
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             himself
             took
             the
             two
             Levels
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             having
             a
             quick
             apprehension
             ,
             quickly
             understood
             them
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             young
             man
             )
             I
             am
             to
             advertise
             you
             of
             two
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             concerns
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             welfare
             of
             your
             affairs
             :
             As
             for
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             Ligdamon
             hath
             vowed
             your
             death
             ,
             unless
             you
             speedily
             release
             Silvia
             :
             This
             advice
             Sir
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             slighted
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             he
             is
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             :
             and
             he
             that
             contemns
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             is
             master
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             Sir
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             many
             who
             yet
             stand
             neutral
             ,
             and
             are
             neither
             for
             ,
             nor
             against
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             fall
             unto
             your
             enemies
             side
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             the
             war
             you
             undertake
             against
             your
             Soveraign
             ,
             is
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             without
             good
             ground
             :
             Now
             Meronthes
             your
             faithful
             servant
             thinks
             it
             expedient
             to
             retain
             many
             who
             yet
             waver
             ,
             that
             you
             seek
             out
             for
             a
             specious
             pretence
             ,
             and
             a
             handsome
             colour
             for
             your
             War
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             not
             altogether
             true
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             have
             a
             face
             and
             probability
             of
             truth
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             thinks
             it
             not
             amiss
             for
             you
             to
             give
             it
             on
             t
             .
             that
             Adamas
             aspires
             at
             the
             Soveraign
             Authority
             and
             detains
             the
             two
             Nymphs
             Prisoners
             ;
             in
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             has
             procured
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             has
             made
             mountainous
             promises
             of
             reward
             if
             he
             compass
             his
             design
             :
             That
             likewise
             he
             hath
             held
             secret
             correspondencies
             with
             Neighbour
             Princes
             ;
             witness
             an
             unknown
             Queen
             that
             came
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             left
             in
             it
             many
             souldiers
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             by
             this
             course
             many
             things
             will
             be
             imputed
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             though
             afterwards
             they
             appear
             false
             ,
             yet
             no
             matter
             ,
             since
             they
             will
             serve
             to
             blind
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             take
             only
             the
             first
             impression
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             declare
             themselves
             thereupon
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             afterwards
             change
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             gave
             Meronthes
             many
             thanks
             for
             the
             care
             he
             had
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             good
             advice
             .
             Above
             all
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             he
             beseecheth
             you
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             how
             you
             resent
             the
             death
             of
             your
             great
             friend
             Climanthes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             your
             love
             of
             those
             that
             serve
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             great
             shame
             to
             see
             him
             still
             hang
             before
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             from
             whence
             doubtless
             he
             would
             be
             taken
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             ●is●overed
             to
             side
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             men
             ruine
             themselves
             without
             doing
             any
             con●●●●●●ble
             service
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             this
             point
             (
             answered
             Polemas
             )
             you
             may
             tell
             him
             〈◊〉
             know
             this
             wicked
             Adamas
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             of
             our
             loss
             in
             Climanthes
             ;
             but
             to
             morrow
             he
             shall
             see
             what
             revenge
             I
             will
             take
             upon
             Alexis
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             that
             damned
             Villain
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             in
             my
             hands
             ;
             Also
             upon
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             make
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             that
             Tray
             or
             ,
             resent
             the
             injuries
             which
             they
             have
             done
             me
             .
             As
             for
             Ligdamon
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             the
             notice
             which
             Meronthes
             gives
             me
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             as
             much
             other
             ways
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             look
             well
             enough
             to
             him
             :
             So
             after
             many
             thanks
             and
             promises
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             took
             his
             leave
             .
          
           
             When
             night
             came
             ,
             and
             was
             dark
             ,
             the
             man
             being
             well
             instructed
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             crept
             over
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Ligdamon
             had
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             groan
             ,
             and
             complain
             in
             a
             pitiful
             tone
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Sentinel
             hearing
             him
             ,
             and
             asking
             who
             he
             was
             ?
             Alas
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             faigning
             to
             f●ar
             being
             heard
             )
             I
             am
             the
             son
             of
             Meronthes
             ,
             who
             coming
             out
             with
             Ligdamon
             ,
             have
             been
             here
             ever
             since
             amongst
             the
             dead
             .
             The
             Sentinel
             calling
             the
             Corporal
             ,
             acquainted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Corporal
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             Guard
             ;
             Order
             was
             given
             to
             throw
             down
             Cords
             to
             pull
             him
             up
             :
             So
             after
             he
             had
             bloodied
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             durtied
             himself
             ,
             complaining
             as
             if
             he
             were
             all
             wounds
             ,
             he
             was
             pulled
             up
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             house
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Inventor
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             transported
             with
             joy
             at
             his
             sons
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             For
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             gave
             him
             for
             dead
             ,
             since
             he
             came
             not
             back
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Oh
             father
             (
             said
             the
             subtle
             son
             )
             you
             may
             well
             say
             that
             the
             Gods
             have
             twice
             given
             me
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             been
             ever
             since
             I
             went
             out
             ,
             amongst
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
           
             The
             father
             held
             up
             his
             hands
             ,
             praised
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             thanking
             those
             that
             pulled
             him
             up
             ,
             did
             reward
             them
             liberally
             for
             their
             care
             and
             pains
             .
             Then
             getting
             him
             presently
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             send
             for
             a
             Chirurgion
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             company
             to
             the
             door
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             his
             sons
             chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             door
             being
             shut
             ,
             he
             gave
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             voyage
             ;
             advertised
             him
             of
             the
             light
             which
             would
             be
             placed
             where
             the
             Mine
             was
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             level
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             it
             :
             and
             to
             be
             breif
             ,
             made
             a
             most
             circumstantial
             relation
             of
             every
             particular
             passage
             ;
             all
             which
             gave
             Meronthes
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             .
             And
             lest
             friends
             should
             come
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             see
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             well
             ,
             should
             suspect
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             lapped
             his
             head
             about
             with
             two
             or
             three
             napkins
             :
             patched
             his
             face
             all
             over
             ,
             and
             instructed
             him
             so
             well
             with
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             prepared
             for
             all
             comers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Polemas
             acquainted
             
               Peledontes
               ,
               Argonides
               ,
               Listander
            
             ,
             and
             Ligonias
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             advertisements
             that
             had
             been
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             Meronthes
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             could
             not
             open
             a
             gate
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             entreated
             them
             they
             would
             disperse
             it
             about
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             taking
             up
             arms
             was
             only
             to
             set
             the
             Nymphs
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             get
             her
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             piety
             and
             fidelty
             ,
             had
             seized
             upon
             their
             persons
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             sell
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             state
             unto
             that
             unknown
             Queen
             ;
             whereupon
             Listander
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             print
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             and
             divulge
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             throughout
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             send
             unto
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             in
             justification
             of
             their
             taking
             arms
             .
          
           
             The
             drawing
             up
             of
             this
             Manifesto
             was
             referred
             unto
             Ligonias
             ,
             who
             had
             wit
             and
             words
             at
             will
             to
             guild
             over
             a
             rotten
             cause
             :
             and
             as
             Polemas
             was
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             resolution
             of
             Ligdamon
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             tell
             them
             that
             Ligdamon
             was
             brought
             a
             prisoner
             :
             O
             good
             gods
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             how
             favourable
             is
             heaven
             unto
             me
             ?
             and
             causing
             those
             to
             enter
             who
             brought
             the
             supposed
             Ligdamon
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             presented
             Lidias
             ,
             whom
             every
             one
             took
             for
             Ligdamon
             :
             come
             Ligdamon
             (
             said
             Polemas
             unto
             him
             )
             does
             it
             become
             the
             profession
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             thus
             to
             revenge
             his
             quarrels
             ?
             I
             have
             no
             quarrels
             to
             revenge
             ,
             answered
             Lidias
             ,
             especially
             in
             this
             countrey
             where
             I
             never
             was
             before
             .
             Were
             you
             (
             said
             Pol●●as
             and
             smiled
             )
             never
             in
             this
             countrey
             before
             ?
             Never
             (
             answered
             Lidias
             )
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             that
             one
             who
             can
             ly
             so
             familiarly
             ,
             should
             have
             so
             poor
             a
             courage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             said
             he
             to
             the
             Officers
             )
             take
             this
             impudent
             fellow
             out
             of
             my
             presence
             and
             guard
             him
             safe
             ,
             that
             to
             morrow
             he
             may
             accompany
             Silvia
             whither
             I
             shall
             send
             them
             :
             so
             without
             any
             further
             hearing
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             .
             A
             while
             after
             came
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             see
             .
             but
             commanded
             she
             should
             be
             safely
             guarded
             till
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             to
             affright
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             both
             word
             that
             they
             must
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             death
             ;
             and
             because
             many
             in
             the
             Army
             might
             think
             this
             cruelty
             barbarous
             ,
             he
             ordered
             his
             confidents
             to
             give
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             Aexis
             to
             death
             in
             revenge
             upon
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             warre
             ,
             and
             detained
             the
             Nymphs
             whom
             he
             would
             set
             at
             liberty
             :
             that
             Silvia
             should
             suffer
             in
             revenge
             of
             Climanthes
             ,
             who
             she
             ,
             with
             Leonide
             ,
             had
             betrayed
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Adamas
             .
             And
             as
             for
             Ligdamon
             ,
             he
             would
             punish
             him
             for
             attempting
             against
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             presently
             divulged
             all
             over
             the
             army
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Spies
             of
             Adamas
             gave
             him
             intimation
             of
             it
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             whereat
             he
             was
             grieved
             extreamly
             :
             for
             though
             Alexis
             was
             not
             his
             daughter
             ,
             yet
             remembring
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             in
             obedience
             unto
             which
             he
             had
             been
             so
             indulgent
             unto
             the
             Shepherd
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             merits
             of
             Celadon
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             chuse
             but
             sadly
             resent
             their
             losse
             ,
             especially
             considering
             what
             the
             Oracle
             speaking
             of
             Celadon
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             obtaining
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             his
             own
             age
             should
             find
             abundance
             of
             happiness
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             sorrows
             of
             Adamas
             were
             not
             comparable
             to
             those
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             hearing
             that
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             she
             resented
             it
             so
             bitterly
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             give
             great
             testimonies
             of
             it
             :
             for
             she
             knowing
             that
             
             Alexis
             was
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             she
             loved
             but
             too
             well
             ,
             it
             grieved
             her
             very
             soul
             to
             think
             he
             should
             be
             so
             miserably
             murdered
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             well
             ,
             for
             he
             she
             might
             pretend
             kindred
             unto
             Alexis
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             her
             sorrows
             would
             have
             been
             known
             to
             proceed
             from
             affection
             ;
             but
             this
             excuse
             did
             not
             satisfie
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             knew
             what
             relations
             were
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             was
             driven
             to
             another
             ,
             before
             she
             could
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             :
             so
             as
             when
             Adamas
             wondered
             at
             her
             excessive
             mourning
             :
             father
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             shew
             excessive
             sorrow
             for
             Alexis
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             esteemed
             of
             a
             very
             ill
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             our
             enterprise
             will
             be
             discovered
             ,
             so
             as
             Adamas
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             satisfied
             with
             this
             reason
             .
             But
             Leonide
             not
             being
             able
             to
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             so
             dearly
             beloved
             Shepherd
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             torrent
             of
             tears
             ,
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             cruel
             sentence
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             against
             them
             and
             Silvia
             :
             Great
             was
             the
             grief
             which
             this
             news
             brought
             unto
             all
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             it
             had
             a
             more
             bitter
             influence
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             Ligdamon
             then
             any
             other
             :
             for
             the
             sorrows
             of
             Adamas
             was
             to
             see
             himself
             frustrated
             of
             the
             future
             happiness
             which
             he
             expected
             from
             the
             Oracle
             .
             Leonide
             resented
             the
             losse
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             love
             without
             hope
             of
             reciprocal
             correspondency
             :
             Galatheas
             grief
             for
             Silvia
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             been
             ever
             familiar
             with
             her
             :
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             the
             general
             complaints
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             proceeded
             only
             from
             pity
             ;
             but
             the
             torments
             of
             Ligdamon
             proceeded
             from
             love
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             like
             a
             madman
             ,
             he
             went
             up
             and
             down
             from
             one
             to
             another
             enquiring
             news
             ,
             and
             hearing
             it
             with
             strange
             impatiency
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             most
             extream
             resolutions
             that
             are
             imaginable
             :
             he
             would
             go
             out
             in
             the
             night
             unto
             Polemas
             his
             Tent
             ,
             and
             drink
             his
             blood
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             would
             not
             open
             the
             gates
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             leap
             over
             the
             walls
             :
             he
             begg'd
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             importun'd
             Prince
             Godomar
             to
             let
             him
             out
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             deliver
             them
             from
             that
             rebellious
             enemy
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             retained
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             would
             kill
             himself
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             was
             resolved
             upon
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             for
             him
             to
             receive
             it
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             then
             his
             own
             :
             That
             happily
             the
             gods
             would
             prosper
             his
             designe
             ;
             and
             so
             direct
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             deliver
             them
             all
             from
             the
             Tyrant
             .
             But
             Godomar
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ;
             yet
             promised
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Rebel
             continued
             his
             resolution
             till
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             only
             open
             the
             gates
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             then
             Alexis
             and
             Silvia
             should
             suffer
             ,
             they
             would
             all
             go
             out
             and
             die
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             promise
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             being
             ratified
             by
             Damon
             and
             Alcidon
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             appease
             him
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             as
             to
             suffer
             his
             eye
             to
             close
             all
             the
             night
             :
             and
             hereupon
             Alcidon
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             happily
             reports
             might
             prove
             false
             ;
             for
             some
             part
             of
             it
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             Ligdamon
             should
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             .
             O
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Ligdamon
             ,
             bad
             news
             proves
             commonly
             too
             true
             ;
             and
             assure
             your self
             ,
             they
             have
             mistaken
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             Lidias
             whom
             I
             resemble
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             told
             that
             he
             followed
             her
             who
             came
             with
             me
             into
             this
             countrey
             .
             The
             repors
             of
             this
             mistake
             came
             quickly
             to
             the
             eare
             of
             Melander
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             impatient
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             came
             presently
             to
             Ligdamon
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             enquired
             all
             circumstances
             and
             what
             he
             would
             do
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             what
             should
             I
             do
             (
             answered
             Ligdamon
             )
             but
             that
             I
             will
             die
             for
             Silvia
             :
             and
             I
             (
             replied
             she
             presently
             )
             for
             Lidias
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             parting
             from
             him
             ,
             she
             wept
             away
             all
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             As
             these
             things
             did
             extreamly
             trouble
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             there
             were
             some
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             took
             as
             little
             rest
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             This
             Shepherd
             hearing
             what
             a
             hard
             sentence
             Polemas
             had
             passed
             ,
             it
             pierced
             him
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             ,
             that
             his
             Shepherdesse
             was
             to
             be
             thus
             used
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             and
             when
             she
             was
             rudely
             treated
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             ;
             is
             it
             possible
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             that
             in
             Forrests
             such
             savage
             spirits
             ,
             and
             inhumane
             courages
             should
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             are
             not
             moved
             at
             the
             beauty
             of
             Astrea
             ?
             Does
             this
             countrey
             ,
             where
             sweetnesse
             and
             civility
             so
             long
             raigned
             ,
             now
             produce
             and
             nourish
             Monsters
             ,
             more
             wild
             and
             keen
             then
             Africa
             ?
          
           
             Certainly
             you
             have
             no
             eyes
             nor
             heart
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             were
             not
             blind
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             honour
             and
             reverence
             the
             most
             excellent
             work
             of
             the
             great
             gods
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             words
             were
             uselesse
             :
             and
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             prison
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             .
             Oh
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             love
             you
             have
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             your self
             ;
             and
             since
             't
             is
             only
             I
             whom
             they
             aim
             at
             ,
             be
             not
             guilty
             of
             your
             own
             death
             :
             Could
             you
             exempt
             me
             by
             it
             ,
             haply
             I
             should
             excuse
             the
             excess
             of
             your
             affection
             in
             bearing
             me
             company
             ;
             but
             since
             your
             death
             will
             do
             me
             no
             good
             ,
             alas
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             add
             unto
             my
             grief
             ,
             by
             seeing
             you
             die
             ?
             You
             know
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             what
             wrong
             did
             I
             ever
             do
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             make
             me
             the
             Author
             of
             your
             death
             ?
             You
             know
             that
             homicide
             is
             abominable
             unto
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             why
             will
             you
             incense
             them
             by
             committing
             it
             upon
             your self
             ?
             Be
             not
             more
             guilty
             of
             your
             death
             then
             those
             who
             bring
             you
             unto
             it
             .
             Celadon
             would
             have
             continued
             longer
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             interrupted
             him
             .
             All
             these
             arguments
             and
             perswasions
             might
             avail
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             not
             to
             die
             (
             said
             she
             )
             but
             the
             Gods
             in
             depriving
             me
             of
             my
             most
             dear
             Alexis
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             deprive
             me
             of
             my
             life
             also
             ,
             for
             I
             neither
             will
             nor
             can
             live
             without
             her
             ;
             and
             in
             putting
             you
             to
             death
             ,
             they
             do
             the
             same
             to
             me
             :
             Tell
             not
             me
             that
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             my
             own
             death
             if
             I
             die
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             threds
             of
             our
             lives
             are
             so
             interwoven
             and
             knit
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             Scissars
             which
             cut
             the
             one
             ,
             does
             also
             cut
             the
             other
             :
             And
             as
             for
             being
             an
             addition
             of
             sorrow
             unto
             you
             by
             this
             action
             ;
             Oh
             Mistris
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             think
             I
             can
             live
             without
             you
             ?
             Will
             you
             wrong
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             think
             I
             love
             you
             so
             little
             ?
             A
             common
             Souldier
             will
             run
             through
             that
             fire
             which
             burns
             him
             unto
             whom
             he
             hath
             promised
             fidelity
             ,
             nay
             he
             will
             be
             scorned
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ;
             and
             may
             not
             as
             much
             be
             allowed
             Astrea
             when
             Alexis
             dies
             ?
             Let
             not
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             any
             such
             thought
             harbour
             in
             your
             soul
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             die
             contentedly
             ,
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             both
             our
             hearts
             pierced
             with
             the
             same
             spear
             ,
             that
             our
             souls
             as
             they
             pass
             out
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             may
             unite
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             our
             affections
             already
             have
             conjoyned
             our
             wills
             with
             a
             love
             inseparable
             .
             I
             use
             Mistris
             these
             expressions
             of
             affection
             and
             love
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             becomes
             not
             the
             inequality
             of
             our
             conditions
             and
             ranks
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             allowed
             this
             familiarity
             formerly
             ,
             and
             well
             may
             now
             ,
             since
             death
             is
             to
             remove
             all
             terms
             of
             inequality
             ,
             and
             level
             us
             all
             alike
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             did
             listen
             long
             without
             interruption
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             thought
             it
             indiscretion
             to
             do
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             pleased
             to
             hear
             and
             receive
             such
             expressions
             of
             affection
             from
             her
             he
             loved
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             even
             enchanted
             with
             her
             words
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             my
             dear
             servant
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             those
             who
             love
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             you
             do
             Alexis
             ,
             will
             always
             value
             the
             contentment
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             above
             their
             own
             ;
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             it
             is
             some
             comfort
             unto
             you
             to
             end
             your
             days
             with
             Alexis
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             you
             consider
             what
             a
             grief
             of
             soul
             it
             will
             be
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             you
             die
             ?
             Ah
             dearest
             Mistris
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             if
             those
             who
             love
             well
             ought
             to
             have
             this
             consideration
             ,
             why
             not
             you
             the
             same
             of
             me
             ?
             And
             why
             do
             not
             you
             consider
             what
             a
             most
             intollerable
             despair
             it
             would
             be
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             survive
             you
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             Mistris
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             resist
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             their
             will
             that
             one
             of
             us
             should
             live
             ,
             most
             certainly
             they
             will
             preserve
             the
             life
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             die
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             not
             live
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             .
             )
             And
             it
             is
             more
             true
             (
             replyed
             Astrea
             )
             that
             I
             cannot
             survive
             Alexis
             one
             minute
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             sighed
             away
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             in
             giving
             new
             assurances
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             they
             bore
             unto
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             was
             upon
             a
             sad
             occasion
             ,
             yet
             Love
             did
             draw
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             their
             most
             bitter
             tears
             ,
             most
             incomparable
             consolations
             .
             Alexis
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Shepherdess
             would
             not
             be
             diverted
             from
             the
             resolution
             which
             she
             had
             taken
             ,
             did
             often
             think
             it
             now
             time
             to
             declare
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             undeceive
             her
             in
             the
             opinion
             which
             she
             had
             of
             his
             being
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             but
             yet
             some
             consideration
             restrained
             him
             :
             Somtimes
             he
             would
             say
             unto
             himself
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             any
             longer
             conceal
             my self
             ,
             since
             now
             we
             are
             both
             at
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             death
             ?
             But
             then
             again
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             himself
             )
             why
             should
             I
             make
             any
             discovery
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             that
             will
             also
             be
             a
             very
             death
             ?
             For
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             will
             either
             please
             or
             displease
             her
             :
             If
             it
             please
             her
             ,
             will
             not
             her
             death
             be
             more
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             displease
             her
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             add
             more
             grief
             unto
             her
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             both
             going
             to
             die
             ?
             Thus
             was
             he
             long
             disputing
             with
             himself
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             thought
             it
             the
             fittest
             time
             to
             declare
             himself
             as
             he
             was
             falling
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             thinking
             that
             if
             the
             transgressing
             her
             commands
             did
             offend
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             wash
             away
             the
             crime
             with
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             day
             began
             to
             dawn
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             began
             to
             move
             and
             march
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             circling
             it
             about
             as
             the
             day
             before
             ;
             and
             causing
             abundance
             of
             hurdles
             ,
             and
             faggots
             ,
             and
             engines
             to
             march
             before
             them
             ,
             it
             seemed
             they
             intended
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             ditch
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             before
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             of
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             salute
             them
             with
             many
             clouds
             of
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             throw
             such
             heaps
             of
             stones
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             kept
             at
             a
             distance
             further
             off
             :
             Then
             a
             body
             of
             horse
             and
             another
             of
             foot
             did
             open
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             lane
             for
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Alexis
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             Lidias
             ,
             whom
             they
             took
             for
             Ligdamon
             ,
             to
             passe
             through
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             hundred
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Halberdeirs
             ,
             conducted
             by
             a
             Captain
             that
             was
             no
             Segusian
             ,
             and
             so
             chosen
             by
             Polemas
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             those
             of
             that
             countrey
             would
             be
             too
             favourable
             unto
             those
             innocent
             persons
             ,
             which
             had
             relations
             to
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             tied
             them
             all
             four
             together
             by
             the
             arms
             ;
             and
             lest
             they
             should
             make
             any
             resistance
             or
             difficulty
             at
             their
             going
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Pike
             fasted
             hehind
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             who
             held
             it
             might
             thrust
             it
             into
             their
             bodies
             if
             they
             would
             not
             go
             :
             They
             had
             each
             of
             them
             tyed
             to
             their
             hands
             of
             a
             flaming
             link
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             driven
             forward
             towards
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             O
             most
             barbarous
             and
             prophane
             wretches
             (
             said
             Alexis
             unto
             them
             that
             tyed
             them
             together
             )
             is
             there
             no
             spark
             of
             humanity
             in
             your
             hearts
             ?
             Dare
             you
             lay
             your
             desiled
             hands
             upon
             the
             most
             perfect
             workmanship
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             not
             shut
             your
             eyes
             ?
             but
             seeing
             Polemas
             himself
             coming
             to
             look
             how
             they
             were
             tyed
             :
             O
             thou
             most
             cruel
             Tyger
             (
             cryed
             Alexis
             unto
             him
             )
             hast
             thou
             a
             heart
             of
             see
             die
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             innocent
             woman
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             If
             Adamas
             have
             offended
             thee
             ,
             discharge
             thy
             chollour
             upon
             me
             that
             an
             his
             daughter
             ;
             but
             what
             injury
             has
             Astrea
             done
             thee
             ,
             or
             Alces
             her
             father
             ?
             yet
             all
             this
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             and
             seeing
             a
             Souldier
             take
             the
             arms
             of
             Astrea
             to
             ty
             them
             he
             grew
             wild
             and
             furious
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             rage
             ,
             that
             pulling
             out
             the
             Souldiers
             sword
             (
             for
             his
             hands
             were
             not
             yet
             tyed
             )
             he
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             as
             laid
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             done
             some
             brave
             exploit
             upon
             Polemas
             ,
             or
             the
             Captain
             ,
             if
             many
             Souldiers
             had
             not
             upon
             a
             sudden
             fallen
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             certainly
             had
             killed
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             Captain
             had
             not
             restrained
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             preserved
             alive
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             be
             opened
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Captain
             thus
             got
             him
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             coming
             nearer
             unto
             him
             ,
             brave
             woman
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             it
             is
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             shew
             thy
             courage
             in
             taking
             thy
             death
             patiently
             then
             in
             fury
             ;
             for
             thou
             seest
             that
             force
             cannot
             save
             thee
             :
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             I
             value
             not
             my
             life
             at
             a
             straw
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             kept
             it
             but
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             I
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             it
             be
             taken
             away
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             endure
             to
             see
             this
             poor
             harmlesse
             innocent
             woman
             ,
             so
             unworthily
             used
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             you
             would
             run
             your
             sword
             through
             my
             heart
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             endure
             fo
             see
             it
             and
             live
             .
             What
             is
             it
             (
             said
             the
             Captain
             )
             that
             you
             call
             unworthy
             usage
             ?
             you
             know
             we
             have
             command
             to
             ty
             her
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Pike
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             you
             before
             us
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             burning
             links
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             to
             fire
             them
             if
             they
             be
             not
             opened
             .
             I
             know
             it
             answered
             Alexis
             ,
             but
             generous
             Cavalier
             ,
             since
             without
             offence
             to
             the
             gods
             you
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             command
             that
             she
             be
             not
             treaed
             as
             a
             person
             culpable
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             protest
             before
             the
             gods
             she
             is
             innocent
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             must
             be
             tyed
             ,
             let
             her
             arm
             be
             tyed
             unto
             mine
             ,
             let
             the
             knots
             be
             as
             fast
             as
             you
             will
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             oblige
             me
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             let
             both
             the
             Pikes
             be
             tyed
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             who
             is
             without
             crime
             ,
             may
             be
             only
             subject
             to
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             she
             may
             receive
             at
             randome
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             thrusts
             of
             the
             rude
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             fancying
             she
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             though
             she
             have
             no
             such
             intention
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             barbarous
             as
             to
             pierce
             her
             sides
             .
          
           
             This
             stranger
             ,
             a
             little
             moved
             at
             the
             earnest
             entreaties
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             be
             said
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             I
             will
             refuse
             so
             small
             a
             favour
             ,
             unto
             one
             that
             is
             going
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             taking
             a
             cord
             ,
             he
             tyed
             their
             arms
             together
             ;
             and
             putting
             Astrea
             between
             him
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             he
             tyed
             the
             other
             arm
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             arm
             of
             that
             Nymph
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             Silvia
             all
             the
             while
             turning
             her
             head
             the
             other
             way
             thinking
             Lidias
             to
             be
             Ligdamon
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             tyed
             two
             Pikes
             unto
             
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             one
             a
             piece
             unto
             Silvia
             and
             Lidias
             ;
             so
             as
             Astrea
             only
             was
             without
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Pike
             to
             her
             sides
             :
             When
             they
             began
             to
             march
             ,
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             moved
             to
             pity
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             would
             have
             begun
             ,
             certainly
             these
             would
             haue
             been
             a
             tumultuous
             mutiny
             .
             But
             Polemas
             accompanying
             him
             ,
             he
             restrained
             the
             compassion
             of
             many
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             saw
             Astrea
             had
             no
             Pike
             tyed
             unto
             her
             as
             the
             rest
             had
             ,
             yet
             he
             seemed
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             her
             beauty
             had
             infused
             some
             resentment
             of
             pity
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Alexis
             had
             several
             motions
             to
             tell
             Astrea
             now
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             dayes
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             tyed
             unto
             Celadon
             :
             but
             defferring
             it
             till
             he
             saw
             himself
             wounded
             ,
             he
             still
             pressed
             to
             be
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             her
             behind
             him
             ,
             purposely
             to
             guard
             her
             from
             the
             shot
             that
             came
             from
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             she
             perceiving
             his
             designe
             ,
             pressed
             also
             forward
             to
             get
             before
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             backward
             ,
             they
             went
             forward
             ,
             faster
             then
             those
             that
             followed
             after
             them
             desired
             .
          
           
             The
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             all
             lined
             with
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             sent
             whole
             showe●s
             arrows
             and
             stones
             upon
             the
             enemy
             :
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             those
             four
             persons
             appear
             tyed
             unto
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             those
             ●●to
             whom
             they
             served
             for
             Bucklers
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             amazed
             at
             this
             novelty
             ,
             and
             as
             i●
             their
             arms
             were
             fallen
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             ceased
             shooting
             without
             any
             command
             given
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             only
             to
             behold
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             spectacle
             .
             But
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             with
             Lipandas
             and
             Melander
             ,
             were
             upon
             the
             battlements
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             presently
             he
             knew
             Silvia
             .
             Whether
             it
             was
             that
             he
             knew
             her
             by
             her
             habit
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             lover
             can
             see
             their
             Son
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             begins
             to
             shine
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             he
             knew
             her
             :
             and
             the
             horse
             no
             sooner
             opened
             to
             make
             a
             lane
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             cryed
             out
             like
             one
             that
             was
             desperate
             ,
             and
             desired
             he
             might
             go
             out
             and
             deliver
             her
             out
             ,
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             Barbarians
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             was
             unwilling
             to
             suffer
             him
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             Alcidon
             by
             Daphnide
             ,
             and
             Damon
             by
             Madonthe
             to
             intercede
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             gates
             might
             be
             opened
             .
             He
             begged
             it
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             conjured
             the
             Prince
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             obliged
             to
             relieved
             distressed
             Ladies
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             let
             him
             go
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Silvia
             was
             so
             unworthily
             treated
             .
             And
             because
             Godomar
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             only
             ruine
             himself
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             it
             was
             fit
             time
             ,
             he
             might
             and
             should
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             for
             her
             :
             O
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             my
             life
             is
             spent
             unprofitable
             ,
             if
             I
             now
             do
             not
             imploy
             it
             for
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             let
             me
             go
             ,
             I
             vow
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             these
             hands
             of
             mine
             shall
             deprive
             me
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Prince
             being
             unwilling
             that
             upon
             any
             terms
             the
             gates
             should
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             those
             without
             the
             Town
             coming
             nearer
             ,
             Melander
             (
             as
             she
             thought
             )
             saw
             Lidias
             tyed
             unto
             Silvia
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             cryed
             she
             out
             (
             and
             pointed
             with
             her
             hand
             )
             yonder
             is
             Lidias
             .
             And
             Lipandas
             ,
             speaking
             ▪
             because
             Ligdamon
             ,
             as
             one
             out
             of
             his
             senses
             ,
             answered
             not
             ,
             certainly
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             will
             pay
             very
             deer
             for
             his
             resemblance
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             Ah
             Ligdamon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             clapped
             her
             hands
             together
             ,
             will
             you
             suffer
             Silvia
             to
             die
             ?
             and
             shall
             I
             see
             Lidias
             perish
             ,
             and
             we
             not
             perish
             with
             them
             ?
             Ligdamon
             ,
             then
             seeing
             that
             the
             Prince
             would
             not
             yield
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             one
             gazed
             to
             see
             what
             the
             enemy
             did
             ,
             he
             embraced
             Lipandas
             ,
             and
             recommended
             Melander
             unto
             him
             ,
             desiring
             him
             not
             to
             forsake
             her
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             them
             both
             ,
             he
             set
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             battlements
             ,
             and
             leaped
             down
             into
             the
             ditch
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             and
             all
             those
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             walls
             .
          
           
             Melander
             ,
             though
             a
             woman
             yet
             transported
             with
             incredible
             affection
             ,
             she
             would
             needs
             follow
             ,
             but
             Lipandas
             hindred
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Century
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             kissing
             her
             hand
             ,
             Melander
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             your
             sake
             I
             will
             go
             and
             lose
             my
             life
             to
             save
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             presently
             ,
             before
             any
             took
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             leaped
             after
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             where
             they
             fell
             ,
             was
             by
             fortune
             very
             soft
             ,
             so
             as
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             were
             up
             to
             the
             middle
             in
             durt
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             but
             bemiring
             themselves
             ;
             and
             as
             good
             luck
             was
             ,
             Lipandas
             light
             so
             near
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             help
             each
             other
             out
             of
             the
             bog
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             did
             drive
             the
             four
             prisoners
             before
             them
             ,
             seeing
             two
             men
             leap
             
             over
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             whether
             or
             no
             they
             were
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             give
             them
             some
             Intelligence
             ,
             they
             stopped
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             those
             upon
             the
             Gates
             observed
             that
             two
             men
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             the
             command
             of
             those
             who
             pushed
             these
             Prisoners
             forward
             ,
             did
             come
             to
             see
             whether
             they
             were
             fast
             tyed
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             not
             mistaken
             in
             their
             observation
             :
             for
             the
             Captain
             when
             he
             was
             within
             fifteen
             or
             twenty
             paces
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             told
             Polemas
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             Prisoners
             had
             been
             driven
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             Pikes
             which
             were
             tyed
             unto
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             by
             that
             time
             loose
             again
             ,
             and
             therefore
             before
             they
             went
             any
             further
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             he
             desired
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             see
             them
             tyed
             faster
             ,
             because
             the
             charge
             was
             committed
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             concerned
             his
             honour
             to
             see
             it
             well
             performed
             .
             Polemas
             commended
             his
             discretion
             and
             affection
             to
             the
             service
             ,
             and
             bade
             him
             go
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             forbearing
             to
             shoot
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             good
             hope
             that
             his
             designe
             would
             take
             good
             effect
             .
          
           
             The
             Captain
             then
             taking
             his
             brother
             with
             him
             ,
             went
             unto
             them
             ;
             they
             had
             both
             ,
             besides
             their
             other
             Arms
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Buckler
             ,
             and
             in
             either
             hand
             a
             drawn
             sword
             ,
             besides
             short
             ones
             that
             hung
             by
             their
             sides
             .
             The
             Captain
             went
             unto
             Astrea
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             his
             brothe●●nto
             Silvia
             and
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             see
             whether
             their
             arms
             were
             fast
             tyed
             ,
             they
             cut
             the
             cords
             in
             pieces
             which
             tyed
             them
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             cords
             which
             fastned
             the
             Pikes
             unto
             them
             .
             Know
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Astrea
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             that
             I
             am
             Semires
             ,
             whom
             the
             Gods
             have
             preserved
             alive
             ,
             to
             die
             this
             day
             in
             doing
             you
             some
             service
             ,
             and
             in
             expiation
             of
             that
             crime
             which
             I
             formerly
             committed
             against
             you
             .
             You
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             get
             you
             into
             the
             ditch
             with
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             Gods
             assist
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             Celadon
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             Sword
             and
             Buckler
             )
             now
             shew
             your self
             this
             day
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             the
             valiant
             Alcippes
             .
             His
             brother
             at
             the
             same
             time
             giving
             a
             Sword
             and
             Buckler
             unto
             
               Lidias
               ;
               Celadon
            
             and
             he
             joyned
             with
             Semires
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             made
             head
             against
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             stood
             still
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             offered
             no
             harm
             ,
             because
             Semires
             was
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Troop
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             durst
             not
             advance
             against
             ●im
             .
             But
             Polimas
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             seeing
             Ligdamon
             and
             Lipandas
             who
             met
             with
             Astrea
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             conducted
             them
             to
             the
             walls
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             already
             let
             down
             Paniers
             to
             pull
             them
             up
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Kill
             the
             Traytors
             ;
             upon
             which
             command
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             fell
             furiously
             upon
             Semires
             ,
             his
             brother
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             Lidias
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             saw
             how
             Celadan
             behaved
             himself
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             profession
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             might
             well
             say
             he
             did
             not
             degenerate
             from
             the
             courage
             of
             valiant
             Alcippes
             ;
             all
             the
             arms
             he
             had
             was
             the
             Sword
             and
             Buckler
             which
             Semires
             gave
             him
             :
             but
             not
             valuing
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             enemy
             with
             such
             furious
             agility
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             them
             all
             keep
             a
             distance
             from
             him
             ;
             Truth
             is
             ,
             at
             every
             blow
             he
             struck
             ,
             he
             looked
             back
             to
             see
             what
             was
             become
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             and
             Silvia
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             he
             was
             joyed
             beyond
             all
             expression
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             were
             so
             pressed
             upon
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             sustain
             the
             force
             of
             a
             multitudinous
             enemy
             :
             Semires
             had
             already
             received
             a
             wound
             with
             an
             arrow
             in
             his
             thigh
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             another
             in
             his
             shoulder
             ;
             Lidias
             was
             almost
             run
             through
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             defended
             himself
             ,
             when
             Ligdamon
             and
             Lipandas
             arrived
             .
             These
             six
             joyning
             together
             ,
             and
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             sell
             their
             lives
             as
             dear
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             most
             incredible
             defence
             ,
             when
             Polemas
             even
             stark
             mad
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Prisoners
             ,
             did
             cause
             a
             whole
             Legion
             to
             advance
             .
             These
             fell
             furiously
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             inevitably
             been
             all
             lost
             ,
             if
             the
             Prince
             Godomar
             at
             the
             same
             time
             had
             not
             commanded
             Damon
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             sallying
             out
             with
             three
             hundred
             Archers
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Pikes
             ,
             over
             a
             Draw-bridge
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             pass
             unseen
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Counterscarp
             .
             And
             certainly
             they
             came
             but
             in
             time
             ;
             for
             all
             six
             were
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             nothing
             but
             courage
             to
             sustain
             them
             :
             yet
             seeing
             this
             relief
             coming
             ,
             their
             strengths
             renewed
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             not
             feel
             their
             wounds
             :
             Every
             one
             admired
             their
             valour
             ,
             and
             were
             ravished
             to
             see
             what
             Celadon
             did
             ;
             for
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepherdess
             made
             all
             his
             actions
             more
             admirable
             :
             His
             Buckler
             was
             stuck
             so
             full
             of
             arrows
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             room
             for
             one
             more
             ;
             his
             Sword
             sanguin'd
             from
             point
             to
             pomel
             ,
             and
             himself
             wounded
             in
             two
             or
             three
             places
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             right
             shoulder
             with
             a
             spear
             ,
             and
             
             which
             had
             made
             a
             very
             deep
             wound
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             his
             extream
             desire
             of
             being
             revenged
             for
             the
             wrong
             that
             was
             done
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             did
             so
             transport
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hardly
             ever
             felt
             it
             :
             But
             all
             this
             resistance
             had
             been
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             for
             relief
             which
             Damon
             brought
             ;
             which
             being
             conducted
             by
             Cerastes
             and
             Merindor
             ,
             did
             give
             them
             time
             to
             take
             a
             little
             breath
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             Polemas
             sent
             a
             party
             of
             a
             thousand
             men
             more
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             to
             the
             ditch
             in
             a
             little
             disorder
             ;
             and
             Semires
             being
             wounded
             in
             two
             places
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             to
             have
             caused
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             go
             ,
             and
             Celadon
             loth
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             the
             fight
             renewed
             in
             that
             place
             more
             hotly
             ,
             and
             more
             dangerous
             then
             all
             the
             time
             before
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             were
             very
             near
             giving
             a
             total
             defeat
             unto
             all
             this
             relief
             .
             But
             Damon
             keeping
             the
             enemy
             off
             with
             a
             stand
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             they
             upon
             the
             Walls
             shooting
             abundance
             of
             arrows
             ,
             and
             throwing
             of
             stones
             ,
             did
             keep
             the
             enemy
             so
             in
             play
             ;
             that
             Celadon
             took
             Semires
             by
             one
             arm
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             took
             him
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             over
             the
             ditch
             ,
             whilst
             Ligdamon
             and
             Lipandas
             did
             the
             same
             to
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             sustain
             himself
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             presently
             after
             both
             carried
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Ligdamon
             was
             accustomed
             to
             lodge
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Silvia
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             were
             pulled
             up
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             next
             Court
             of
             Guard
             ,
             but
             Leonide
             who
             had
             beeen
             a
             spectator
             of
             all
             the
             passage
             ,
             came
             running
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             embrace
             her
             companion
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             whether
             that
             Druide
             was
             Astrea
             or
             Alexis
             .
             As
             she
             went
             ,
             by
             chance
             she
             met
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             the
             great
             affairs
             that
             he
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             came
             to
             take
             such
             order
             that
             Celadon
             should
             not
             be
             known
             ,
             thinking
             that
             if
             Galathea
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             enter
             into
             some
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             :
             The
             haste
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             any
             long
             discourse
             ;
             but
             only
             told
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Druide
             carried
             presently
             unto
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             speak
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             all
             fitting
             orders
             should
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             Silvia
             saw
             Leonide
             ,
             she
             embraced
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             her
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             :
             But
             Leonide
             having
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             talk
             with
             the
             Druide
             ;
             my
             dear
             companion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Silvia
             )
             Galathea
             has
             a
             most
             longing
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             you
             ;
             go
             therefore
             unto
             her
             ,
             whilst
             I
             wait
             upon
             this
             woman
             unto
             my
             Uncles
             lodging
             ;
             for
             I
             perceive
             she
             is
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             have
             Galathea
             see
             her
             in
             this
             condition
             :
             Upon
             this
             taking
             Astrea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             she
             carried
             her
             almost
             by
             force
             unto
             the
             Lodging
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             for
             she
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             from
             the
             Wall
             ,
             until
             she
             knew
             what
             was
             become
             of
             Alexis
             :
             But
             Leonide
             made
             her
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             already
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             being
             come
             in
             at
             the
             Sally
             port
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Relief
             went.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Adamas
             being
             told
             that
             all
             those
             who
             went
             out
             ,
             wete
             returned
             in
             ,
             he
             ran
             unto
             the
             Port
             to
             receive
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             he
             came
             just
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             ;
             for
             that
             Shepherd
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             his
             loss
             of
             blood
             made
             him
             fall
             into
             a
             swoon
             ,
             with
             Semires
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             he
             ▪
             Adamas
             commanded
             he
             should
             be
             presently
             carried
             unto
             his
             Lodging
             :
             and
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             carrying
             Semires
             with
             Celadon
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             him
             not
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             Semires
             unto
             him
             with
             much
             pain
             )
             it
             was
             I
             that
             saved
             Astrea
             and
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             be
             carried
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             die
             neer
             them
             .
             Adamas
             hearing
             him
             name
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             fearing
             left
             he
             should
             discover
             who
             Alexis
             was
             ,
             he
             presently
             commanded
             they
             should
             be
             both
             carried
             together
             unto
             his
             Lodgings
             .
             It
             was
             well
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             hot
             Alarm
             was
             given
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             for
             upon
             it
             ,
             Damon
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             to
             make
             defence
             ,
             never
             minding
             what
             Semires
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             Alarm
             was
             no
             false
             one
             ,
             for
             Polemas
             being
             almost
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             prisoners
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             signe
             to
             make
             a
             general
             Assault
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             day
             precedent
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             so
             hotly
             pursued
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             make
             them
             retreat
             but
             night
             ,
             which
             then
             he
             did
             ,
             with
             the
             lost
             of
             many
             men
             for
             which
             much
             he
             cared
             not
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             but
             at
             last
             find
             revenge
             :
             But
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             causing
             him
             to
             sound
             a
             retreat
             ,
             every
             one
             retired
             to
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             finding
             now
             that
             the
             Town
             was
             not
             so
             easily
             entred
             as
             Polemas
             rashly
             imagined
             ,
             never
             considering
             that
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Walls
             were
             strongly
             fortified
             by
             the
             valour
             and
             courage
             of
             so
             many
             brave
             men
             as
             were
             within
             .
             So
             as
             Alerantes
             the
             next
             morning
             departed
             ,
             
             to
             give
             King
             Gondebaut
             an
             account
             of
             all
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             condition
             wherein
             Polemas
             was
             ;
             who
             remembring
             the
             wise
             advice
             which
             Climanthes
             gave
             him
             ,
             he
             besought
             Alerantes
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             this
             Town
             was
             not
             worthy
             the
             presence
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             but
             to
             beseech
             him
             he
             would
             only
             send
             him
             some
             Forces
             which
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             person
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             considering
             that
             though
             he
             was
             his
             son
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             deeply
             in
             love
             :
             And
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             would
             besiege
             the
             Town
             round
             about
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             give
             him
             a
             good
             accompt
             within
             a
             few
             days
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             his
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             would
             always
             acknowledge
             as
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             Oh
             this
             tyrannical
             and
             horrid
             ambition
             !
             With
             what
             violence
             does
             it
             hurry
             mortal
             spirits
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             their
             rest
             ,
             and
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             its
             unjust
             and
             insatiable
             passion
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             and
             Semires
             ,
             were
             carried
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             
               Ad●mas
               ;
               Semires
            
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             thought
             he
             would
             die
             before
             they
             got
             him
             thither
             :
             And
             the
             faint
             Shepherd
             with
             loss
             of
             blood
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             swoon
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             no
             more
             hopes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             other
             :
             Yet
             both
             of
             them
             did
             most
             passionately
             desire
             to
             be
             carried
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Astrea
             was
             :
             but
             the
             Chyrurgions
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             allow
             of
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             will
             make
             their
             wounds
             much
             worse
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             take
             if
             any
             company
             be
             with
             them
             :
             So
             they
             were
             carried
             into
             several
             chambers
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             still
             con-continually
             asking
             where
             Astrea
             was
             ,
             some
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             with
             the
             Nymphs
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             come
             presently
             .
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             Semires
             ,
             I
             fear
             it
             will
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             I
             feel
             the
             pains
             of
             death
             coming
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             one
             amongst
             you
             that
             has
             any
             spark
             of
             pitty
             in
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             go
             and
             haste
             her
             away
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             ,
             before
             it
             depart
             out
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             may
             unload
             it self
             of
             an
             intollerable
             burthen
             .
             And
             he
             said
             truly
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             in
             that
             weak
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             utter
             those
             words
             .
          
           
             His
             Brother
             who
             held
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             knew
             why
             he
             was
             so
             desirous
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             Chyrurgion
             who
             had
             searched
             his
             wounds
             ;
             Learned
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             why
             should
             you
             deny
             my
             brother
             this
             satisfaction
             ,
             since
             you
             see
             his
             death
             is
             inevitable
             ?
             Semires
             hearing
             his
             brother
             say
             so
             ,
             Oh
             Gods
             ▪
             cryed
             he
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             make
             me
             die
             desperate
             ,
             let
             me
             receive
             this
             favour
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             so
             extreamly
             importunate
             ,
             also
             since
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             send
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             left
             her
             ,
             came
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             truly
             it
             was
             full
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             move
             ;
             yet
             striving
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             signe
             unto
             his
             brother
             to
             draw
             all
             the
             company
             from
             the
             bed
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             hear
             what
             he
             had
             to
             say
             :
             Fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             You
             see
             here
             before
             you
             that
             Semires
             ,
             who
             in
             loving
             you
             too
             much
             ,
             hath
             given
             you
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             hate
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             wash
             away
             my
             crime
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             you
             my
             blood
             and
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             beg
             a
             pardon
             :
             Had
             I
             any
             thing
             more
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             precious
             ,
             I
             would
             also
             give
             it
             to
             repair
             that
             fault
             which
             Love
             hath
             made
             me
             commit
             .
             I
             know
             the
             Gods
             have
             pardoned
             me
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             favoured
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             die
             for
             you
             .
             I
             thank
             them
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             only
             beg
             of
             them
             so
             much
             time
             before
             I
             die
             ,
             as
             to
             hear
             you
             answer
             ;
             which
             if
             be
             such
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             it
             will
             accompany
             me
             unto
             my
             eternal
             rest
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             will
             damn
             me
             to
             a
             hell
             of
             torment
             and
             despair
             .
          
           
             Semires
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             such
             a
             faint
             and
             languishing
             voice
             ,
             as
             wrought
             so
             upon
             the
             heart
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             pity
             the
             man
             whom
             of
             all
             the
             world
             she
             had
             most
             reason
             to
             hate
             ;
             and
             those
             tears
             which
             compassion
             brought
             into
             her
             eyes
             ,
             did
             testifie
             that
             no
             offence
             can
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             a
             generous
             spirit
             can
             pardon
             it
             ;
             yet
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             answer
             him
             ,
             she
             wiped
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             stood
             mute
             ;
             so
             as
             Semires
             finding
             himself
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             ;
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             These
             do
             testifie
             some
             pity
             ,
             but
             no
             pardon
             :
             Say
             presently
             ,
             Semires
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             hear
             that
             so
             much
             desired
             speech
             .
             Then
             Astrea
             answered
             ,
             
             be
             at
             peace
             Semires
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             as
             heretofore
             thou
             caused
             me
             to
             lose
             him
             would
             I
             loved
             ,
             so
             now
             thou
             hast
             preserved
             her
             whom
             only
             I
             can
             love
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             one
             might
             see
             Semires
             so
             change
             his
             countenance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             ailed
             nothing
             ,
             so
             much
             contentment
             did
             they
             give
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             sighing
             upon
             a
             sudden
             .
             May
             heaven
             be
             ever
             favourable
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             preserve
             Astrea
             for
             her
             happy
             Celadon
             :
             These
             were
             the
             last
             words
             he
             spoke
             and
             so
             expired
             :
             happy
             in
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             life
             for
             her
             he
             loved
             ,
             and
             in
             seeing
             the
             fair
             eyes
             of
             Astrea
             shed
             tears
             to
             wash
             away
             his
             crime
             :
             tears
             of
             compassion
             ,
             though
             not
             tears
             of
             love
             ,
          
           
             The
             out-cry
             which
             certain
             Shepherds
             made
             when
             Astrea
             was
             carried
             away
             ,
             came
             presently
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             having
             newly
             dressed
             themselves
             ,
             ran
             presently
             out
             of
             the
             house
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Tumult
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             out
             of
             the
             doors
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             company
             met
             them
             :
             O
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             in
             a
             most
             sad
             tone
             )
             Astrea
             is
             violently
             carried
             away
             by
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             Theives
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             without
             any
             arms
             ,
             also
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             to
             defend
             her
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             those
             wicked
             men
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             suspected
             some
             knavery
             in
             the
             report
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             thinking
             it
             not
             possible
             to
             counterfeit
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             being
             seconded
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             that
             came
             after
             him
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             surprized
             at
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             do
             nothing
             but
             gaze
             one
             upon
             another
             with
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             apprehension
             was
             a
             little
             abated
             of
             its
             violence
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             liberty
             to
             cry
             and
             complain
             ,
             they
             gushed
             out
             into
             such
             a
             torrent
             of
             tears
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             moved
             the
             most
             barbarous
             man
             in
             the
             world
             to
             compassion
             .
             They
             were
             both
             swimming
             in
             the
             flood
             of
             tears
             when
             Silvander
             came
             ,
             who
             knowing
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             began
             first
             to
             enquire
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ;
             and
             not
             believing
             that
             any
             could
             better
             inform
             him
             then
             themselvess
             ,
             he
             acccosted
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             sad
             low
             voice
             said
             unto
             her
             .
             May
             not
             I
             know
             what
             it
             is
             which
             thus
             afflicts
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             with
             swelled
             eyes
             ,
             doubtlesse
             you
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             insensible
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             share
             with
             us
             in
             our
             sorrows
             .
             I
             wish
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             I
             could
             as
             well
             bear
             it
             all
             to
             ease
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             share
             with
             you
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             you
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             not
             knowing
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             discontent
             ,
             I
             am
             grieved
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             .
          
           
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             Diana
             then
             )
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             will
             share
             with
             us
             in
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             that
             Phillis
             and
             I
             do
             lament
             the
             losse
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             these
             Shepherds
             ,
             saw
             carryed
             away
             by
             Thieves
             within
             this
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             :
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             Silvander
             then
             )
             Astrea
             carried
             away
             by
             Theives
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             and
             as
             her
             misfortune
             is
             without
             remedy
             ,
             so
             are
             our
             sorrows
             without
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Diana
             broke
             out
             again
             into
             sighs
             and
             tears
             ,
             which
             moved
             Silvander
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             immediately
             either
             to
             die
             or
             recover
             Astrea
             :
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             misfortune
             :
             Fle
             ,
             fle
             ,
             ye
             cowards
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             could
             you
             suffer
             this
             injury
             in
             your
             sight
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             defend
             Astrea
             as
             long
             as
             there
             was
             one
             drop
             of
             blood
             in
             your
             bodies
             :
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             one
             of
             the
             company
             unto
             him
             )
             it
             was
             done
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             help
             it
             .
             The
             number
             of
             those
             that
             carried
             her
             away
             ,
             was
             treble
             ours
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             upon
             horses
             and
             armed
             ,
             but
             we
             on
             foot
             without
             any
             arms
             but
             our
             sheep-hooks
             ,
             Was
             not
             that
             enough
             ?
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             Philander
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             Diana
             ,
             killed
             a
             Barbarian
             compleatly
             armed
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             arms
             but
             his
             sheephook
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             happily
             we
             might
             have
             done
             as
             much
             for
             Astrea
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             set
             her
             upon
             horseback
             ,
             but
             they
             galloped
             presently
             away
             out
             of
             our
             fight
             ?
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             what
             became
             of
             poor
             Alexis
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             this
             unfortunate
             news
             ?
             Alexis
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             like
             one
             transported
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             we
             saw
             her
             run
             after
             the
             Theives
             ,
             calling
             them
             all
             the
             opprobrious
             names
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             possible
             for
             her
             to
             overtake
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             go
             further
             in
             an
             hour
             ,
             then
             she
             can
             in
             a
             day
             .
          
           
           
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             hearing
             that
             Alexis
             did
             run
             her self
             into
             so
             much
             danger
             to
             relieve
             this
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             their
             sorrows
             redoubled
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             apprehensions
             of
             some
             harm
             that
             might
             happen
             unto
             her
             :
             Mean
             time
             ,
             Silvander
             in
             an
             audible
             voice
             that
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             might
             hear
             him
             :
             Come
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             must
             we
             sit
             still
             samely
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             this
             affront
             without
             resentment
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             either
             to
             die
             or
             be
             revenged
             upon
             these
             Rogues
             .
             Such
             a
             stain
             shall
             not
             lie
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             reputation
             :
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             these
             words
             .
             but
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             who
             being
             descended
             from
             generous
             Ancestours
             ,
             had
             courages
             much
             above
             their
             quality
             ,
             they
             all
             cried
             out
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             lose
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             quarrel
             .
             Silvander
             was
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             more
             when
             one
             of
             them
             desired
             him
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             their
             Captain
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             they
             had
             great
             confidence
             in
             his
             courage
             and
             conduct
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             one
             to
             teach
             them
             what
             to
             do
             in
             such
             an
             imployment
             .
             Silvander
             at
             first
             refused
             ,
             but
             being
             earnestly
             solicited
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             honour
             and
             charge
             of
             being
             their
             commander
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             and
             follow
             after
             those
             who
             had
             carried
             away
             Astrea
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             he
             should
             by
             some
             means
             or
             other
             hear
             of
             their
             retreat
             ;
             and
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             :
             Fair
             Shepherdesses
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             and
             shewed
             them
             those
             Shepherds
             )
             here
             are
             brave
             spirits
             that
             are
             resolved
             to
             repair
             that
             shame
             that
             might
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             suffering
             your
             companion
             to
             be
             thus
             carried
             away
             :
             we
             will
             follow
             our
             destinies
             ;
             and
             if
             heaven
             favour
             our
             design
             ,
             you
             will
             shortly
             turn
             your
             tears
             into
             joyes
             ,
             at
             Astreas
             liberty
             .
             Phillis
             hearing
             this
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             enough
             admire
             so
             strange
             a
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             turned
             a
             company
             of
             Shepherds
             into
             a
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             expecting
             the
             judgement
             of
             her
             companion
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             perceived
             her
             to
             look
             pale
             ,
             and
             doubted
             that
             it
             did
             trouble
             her
             so
             as
             giving
             her
             the
             opportunity
             of
             telling
             him
             her
             mind
             concerning
             his
             so
             hasty
             departure
             ,
             she
             withdrew
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             :
             And
             then
             ▪
             Diana
             thinking
             that
             none
             could
             hear
             her
             ,
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             do
             ?
             But
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             why
             do
             you
             not
             call
             me
             your
             servant
             ?
             Then
             servant
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             pray
             tell
             me
             what
             your
             design
             is
             ?
             You
             that
             have
             so
             often
             condemned
             rashnesse
             in
             another
             ,
             can
             you
             be
             so
             guilty
             of
             it
             your self
             ?
             Consider
             Silvander
             the
             danger
             whereunto
             you
             expose
             your self
             ,
             since
             you
             neither
             know
             what
             enemies
             to
             have
             for
             to
             fight
             against
             ,
             nor
             their
             number
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             appeared
             not
             above
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             ;
             yet
             perhaps
             there
             are
             thrice
             that
             number
             engaged
             in
             the
             same
             designe
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             you
             know
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Provinces
             .
             Methinks
             servant
             ,
             you
             should
             more
             seriously
             weigh
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             something
             satisfie
             the
             desire
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             attempt
             things
             impertinently
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             hearkened
             unto
             Diana
             with
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             ,
             yet
             being
             a
             little
             too
             impatient
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             though
             my
             ruine
             were
             inevitable
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             were
             sure
             my
             designe
             would
             find
             no
             favourable
             successe
             ;
             yet
             would
             it
             be
             much
             glory
             to
             spend
             my
             blood
             and
             my
             life
             ▪
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             restore
             that
             contentment
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             unfortunately
             ravished
             away
             .
             And
             therefore
             without
             thinking
             whether
             it
             be
             pertinent
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             fall
             upon
             it
             :
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             execution
             prove
             not
             prosperous
             ,
             yet
             the
             designe
             at
             least
             is
             honourable
             ,
             since
             it
             aims
             at
             restoring
             unto
             you
             your
             companion
             ▪
             without
             whom
             I
             know
             you
             cannot
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             Diana
             then
             )
             you
             force
             me
             to
             make
             a
             strange
             confession
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             I
             do
             love
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             were
             I
             out
             of
             hopes
             ever
             to
             see
             her
             again
             ,
             I
             should
             grieve
             extreamly
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             consider
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             hate
             you
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             if
             you
             and
             she
             were
             weighed
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             scales
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             you
             would
             out
             ballance
             her
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             Diana
             blush'd
             :
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             even
             ravished
             to
             hear
             this
             declaration
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             cast
             himself
             at
             her
             feet
             ;
             yet
             being
             restrained
             by
             those
             who
             observed
             their
             actions
             ,
             he
             only
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             My
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             me
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             prostrate
             my self
             in
             all
             humility
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ;
             but
             I
             protest
             and
             vow
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             behave
             my self
             with
             the
             same
             reverence
             and
             respect
             towards
             you
             ,
             as
             is
             due
             anto
             a
             Deity
             :
             my
             
             discretion
             and
             obedience
             shall
             make
             good
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             sutable
             unto
             that
             harmonious
             language
             which
             you
             have
             spoke
             in
             my
             advantage
             .
             If
             so
             (
             replyed
             Diana
             )
             I
             would
             have
             you
             now
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             obey
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             command
             you
             not
             to
             depart
             so
             rashly
             ,
             but
             first
             to
             consider
             and
             consult
             with
             those
             that
             are
             most
             interessed
             in
             the
             quarrel
             ;
             if
             Phocion
             should
             raise
             forces
             in
             behalf
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             should
             allow
             his
             just
             resentment
             ;
             But
             that
             Sylvander
             ,
             whom
             it
             nothing
             concerns
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             first
             that
             will
             deliver
             her
             ,
             I
             cannot
             easily
             consent
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepherd
             thought
             Dianas
             judgement
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             for
             him
             to
             follow
             Astrea
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             communicated
             it
             unto
             Phocion
             ,
             who
             was
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             It
             was
             then
             resolved
             upon
             to
             go
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             all
             those
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             who
             accompanied
             Dorinde
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             returned
             not
             in
             three
             or
             four
             days
             ;
             After
             the
             first
             salutations
             ,
             they
             were
             told
             of
             the
             accident
             that
             had
             hapned
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             how
             Alexis
             followed
             her
             ;
             at
             which
             they
             were
             all
             extreamly
             grieved
             :
             For
             such
             was
             the
             beauty
             and
             goodness
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             saw
             her
             ,
             but
             loved
             her
             beyond
             measure
             .
             But
             Licidas
             who
             was
             one
             amongst
             them
             ,
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Phillis
             :
             I
             verily
             believe
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             that
             the
             Gods
             have
             punished
             Astrea
             ,
             for
             the
             wrong
             which
             she
             did
             unto
             Celadon
             :
             For
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             it
             well
             ,
             Was
             ever
             such
             an
             accident
             as
             this
             heard
             of
             in
             this
             Country
             before
             now
             ?
             It
             is
             to
             be
             presumed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             revenge
             absolutely
             determined
             by
             Fate
             ;
             for
             Diana
             or
             you
             might
             as
             well
             have
             been
             carried
             away
             as
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             judgement
             has
             only
             fallen
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             most
             culpable
             .
             Certainly
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             the
             Gods
             did
             pardon
             my
             companion
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             when
             (
             for
             the
             Rest
             of
             his
             soul
             )
             she
             erected
             an
             empty
             Tomb
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             most
             assuredly
             there
             is
             some
             other
             hidden
             mysterie
             in
             the
             action
             of
             these
             Thieves
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             came
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Phocion
             ,
             whom
             they
             found
             in
             a
             melancholy
             study
             ,
             walking
             before
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             his
             wonder
             was
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             so
             great
             a
             company
             coming
             towards
             him
             :
             At
             first
             he
             received
             them
             as
             kindly
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             composing
             his
             countenance
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             shew
             the
             sadness
             of
             his
             soul
             :
             But
             when
             he
             had
             saluted
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             see
             Astrea
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             asked
             ,
             was
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             ?
             None
             durst
             give
             him
             any
             answer
             ;
             But
             Sylvander
             considering
             that
             he
             must
             know
             of
             the
             accident
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             as
             good
             to
             acquaint
             him
             betimes
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             defer
             it
             any
             longer
             ;
             he
             took
             him
             aside
             ,
             and
             desiring
             Thamires
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             office
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             him
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             the
             disaster
             that
             had
             hapned
             unto
             
               Astrea
               .
               Phocion
            
             who
             loved
             her
             as
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             received
             this
             news
             like
             an
             arrest
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             Thamires
             and
             Sylvander
             gave
             him
             such
             cordials
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             he
             recollected
             himself
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             man
             of
             a
             sound
             and
             perfect
             judgment
             ,
             did
             think
             it
             better
             to
             employ
             the
             time
             in
             remedy
             ,
             then
             in
             complaints
             .
             And
             all
             setting
             themselves
             to
             consult
             what
             course
             was
             best
             ,
             a
             way
             was
             no
             sooner
             propounded
             ,
             but
             they
             saw
             a
             Shepherd
             running
             towards
             them
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             within
             ken
             ,
             his
             countenance
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             message
             of
             great
             concernment
             ;
             which
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             keep
             silence
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             him
             :
             At
             last
             Licidas
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             returning
             ,
             told
             Phocion
             ,
             that
             this
             Shepherd
             was
             come
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             The
             aged
             Pastor
             took
             him
             aside
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             man
             his
             business
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             which
             brought
             him
             thither
             in
             that
             haste
             .
             Unto
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             answered
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             Father
             (
             for
             so
             every
             one
             called
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             age
             )
             I
             have
             been
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             our
             grand
             Druide
             ,
             but
             not
             finding
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             thought
             you
             the
             fittest
             person
             in
             all
             our
             parts
             ,
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             what
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             being
             necessary
             to
             look
             unto
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             Towns
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Families
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             better
             able
             to
             do
             it
             then
             you
             .
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             therefore
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             was
             looking
             to
             my
             Flock
             near
             Mount
             Verdune
             ,
             I
             saw
             all
             the
             Plain
             of
             Marcelles
             covered
             with
             armed
             men
             ,
             who
             shot
             whole
             clouds
             of
             arrows
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             have
             compassed
             it
             about
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             I
             saw
             also
             that
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             did
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             made
             a
             long
             fight
             :
             I
             not
             having
             so
             much
             patience
             as
             to
             stay
             to
             see
             the
             difference
             ended
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             better
             for
             us
             to
             look
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             
             I
             could
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             your
             prudence
             would
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             best
             course
             to
             prevent
             such
             misfortunes
             as
             may
             fall
             upon
             us
             and
             our
             flocks
             .
          
           
             Phocion
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             at
             the
             report
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             yet
             having
             heard
             some
             few
             dayes
             before
             that
             Polemas
             did
             secretly
             levy
             all
             the
             men
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             presently
             concluded
             that
             his
             rebellion
             was
             broken
             forth
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             made
             an
             attempt
             upon
             Marcelles
             ;
             but
             being
             unwilling
             to
             declare
             his
             thoughts
             before
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             him
             with
             many
             thanks
             for
             his
             care
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             to
             be
             very
             vigilant
             in
             the
             prevention
             of
             any
             disorders
             which
             seemed
             to
             menace
             them
             .
             The
             Shepherd
             being
             gone
             ,
             Phocion
             turned
             towards
             Thamires
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             taking
             them
             by
             each
             hand
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
             I
             need
             not
             now
             ask
             who
             were
             the
             ravishers
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             nor
             where
             she
             is
             detained
             :
             for
             this
             Shepherd
             hath
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             Marcelles
             is
             besieged
             ,
             and
             none
             being
             able
             to
             offer
             this
             violence
             but
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             believe
             none
             but
             he
             would
             haue
             been
             the
             Authour
             of
             this
             wicked
             action
             committed
             against
             this
             young
             Shepherdesse
             ;
             but
             this
             that
             hath
             hapned
             unto
             her
             is
             a
             warning
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             bids
             us
             look
             unto
             our selves
             :
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             delivering
             Astrea
             ,
             to
             recommend
             her
             unto
             the
             tuition
             of
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             some
             place
             of
             safety
             for
             our selves
             against
             this
             rebellious
             Cavalier
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             discourse
             of
             Phocion
             ,
             unto
             which
             Thamires
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             report
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             was
             very
             probable
             ,
             and
             suited
             with
             the
             suspitions
             they
             had
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             some
             whispers
             of
             it
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             recommend
             all
             unto
             Hesus
             the
             Puissant
             God
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             some
             strong
             house
             or
             Castle
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             such
             violences
             as
             might
             be
             offered
             unto
             their
             persons
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             began
             then
             to
             speak
             :
             if
             we
             retire
             our selves
             into
             any
             place
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             unto
             any
             other
             place
             but
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             be
             serviceable
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             imploy
             our
             courages
             in
             defending
             her
             against
             the
             injuries
             of
             her
             enemies
             :
             For
             my
             part
             (
             said
             Phocion
             )
             I
             think
             it
             to
             be
             the
             most
             honourable
             course
             we
             can
             take
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             Astrea
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             will
             summon
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             restore
             her
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             with
             me
             :
             though
             I
             have
             long
             discontinued
             the
             exercise
             of
             arms
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             quite
             forgot
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             age
             have
             a
             little
             abated
             me
             of
             my
             younger
             strength
             ,
             yet
             will
             my
             courage
             supply
             that
             fault
             .
          
           
             Thamires
             and
             Silvander
             admired
             the
             generosity
             of
             Phocion
             ;
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             considered
             upon
             the
             proposition
             of
             getting
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             Polemas
             have
             compassed
             the
             Town
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             way
             can
             we
             possibly
             enter
             ?
             To
             that
             ,
             Silvander
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             with
             arms
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             by
             forcing
             their
             passage
             where
             it
             was
             conceived
             the
             enemy
             was
             weakest
             ;
             but
             Phocion
             ,
             shaking
             his
             head
             at
             it
             :
             This
             way
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             very
             dangerous
             for
             such
             as
             carry
             any
             women
             with
             them
             ▪
             and
             certainly
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Celidea
               ,
               Stella
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             will
             never
             leave
             us
             ;
             I
             think
             I
             have
             a
             better
             expedient
             then
             that
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             we
             may
             proceed
             this
             way
             :
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             Polemas
             should
             shut
             up
             Marcelles
             toward●
             the
             Mountain
             ;
             for
             that
             way
             unto
             the
             Town
             is
             inaccessible
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             steep
             and
             sharp
             rocks
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             built
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             need
             of
             wings
             to
             mount
             up
             by
             that
             way
             :
             Now
             I
             do
             know
             a
             little
             private
             back
             path
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             unto
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             lead
             us
             through
             the
             wood
             just
             under
             the
             Castle
             :
             from
             whence
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             passed
             over
             Herdrick
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             little
             river
             that
             runs
             between
             the
             Mountain
             and
             the
             Town
             ,
             we
             will
             shoot
             in
             a
             letter
             ,
             which
             being
             carried
             to
             the
             Grand
             Druide
             ,
             will
             let
             him
             know
             the
             place
             where
             we
             are
             :
             and
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             failing
             ,
             we
             will
             write
             several
             coppies
             ,
             and
             shoot
             them
             all
             into
             the
             Town
             at
             the
             ends
             of
             arrows
             ,
             so
             as
             so
             many
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             some
             one
             must
             come
             to
             his
             hand
             .
             Adamas
             will
             undoubtedly
             do
             all
             he
             can
             to
             savour
             our
             designe
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             he
             may
             open
             unto
             us
             the
             next
             gate
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             above
             a
             hundred
             paces
             from
             the
             place
             where
             we
             shall
             be
             when
             we
             shoot
             in
             the
             arrows
             .
             At
             the
             worst
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             chance
             to
             meet
             with
             any
             hinderance
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             we
             may
             hold
             them
             in
             play
             whilst
             the
             women
             enter
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             will
             certainly
             send
             out
             a
             party
             to
             relieve
             us
             .
          
           
           
             Silvander
             and
             Thamires
             thought
             this
             the
             best
             way
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             they
             all
             resolved
             upon
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             course
             the
             next
             day
             towards
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             to
             assmble
             as
             many
             men
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherds
             to
             provide
             themselves
             of
             arms
             :
             after
             this
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             having
             acquainted
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             who
             had
             chosen
             him
             for
             their
             Captain
             ,
             that
             the
             Rendezvous
             was
             to
             be
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             vowed
             not
             misse
             a
             minute
             of
             the
             time
             and
             place
             appointed
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             come
             and
             bring
             with
             them
             all
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             retired
             .
          
           
             Phocion
             did
             keep
             with
             him
             
               Silvander
               ,
               Thamires
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Celidea
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Cor●las
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Silvander
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             he
             secretly
             communicated
             the
             principal
             heads
             upon
             which
             they
             had
             concluded
             :
             all
             the
             day
             was
             very
             sadly
             spent
             ,
             for
             Phocions
             grief
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             rest
             very
             melancholly
             ,
             and
             their
             discourse
             was
             nothing
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             thousand
             vexatious
             dreams
             which
             Phocion
             had
             the
             night
             before
             :
             The
             next
             morning
             they
             all
             rose
             as
             soon
             as
             Aurora
             began
             to
             dawn
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             began
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             .
             Amidst
             all
             their
             sorrows
             ,
             it
             was
             some
             sport
             to
             see
             Phocion
             scour
             up
             his
             old
             rusty
             arms
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             seen
             day
             of
             at
             least
             an
             age
             before
             .
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             were
             afflicted
             with
             a
             certain
             fear
             of
             some
             misfortunes
             that
             might
             befall
             Silvander
             and
             Licidas
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             considered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             means
             to
             prevent
             their
             carrying
             away
             as
             Astrea
             was
             ,
             they
             patienty
             submitted
             themselves
             unto
             such
             necessity
             as
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             was
             at
             the
             hight
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Shepherds
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             Rendezvous
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Phocion
             ,
             began
             to
             flock
             from
             all
             sides
             :
             before
             night
             they
             were
             all
             assembled
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             them
             appeared
             to
             be
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             :
             This
             rejoyced
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Phocion
             ,
             who
             now
             thought
             himself
             able
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             very
             considerable
             defence
             .
             And
             to
             defer
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             enterprise
             no
             longer
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             was
             set
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             ;
             but
             not
             before
             they
             were
             ranked
             and
             filed
             into
             as
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             a
             battel
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             yielded
             unto
             Phocion
             both
             in
             age
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             submitted
             all
             unto
             his
             conduct
             and
             command
             ,
             did
             admire
             the
             order
             which
             this
             generous
             old
             man
             did
             bring
             this
             troop
             into
             :
             First
             he
             divided
             them
             into
             three
             Companies
             ;
             and
             himself
             marching
             in
             the
             head
             of
             fifty
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             Shepherdesses
             to
             follow
             immediately
             after
             them
             :
             the
             other
             fifty
             he
             recommended
             unto
             Hylas
             and
             Licidas
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             fifty
             he
             referred
             unto
             the
             charge
             of
             Silvander
             :
             and
             thus
             after
             they
             had
             recommended
             their
             flocks
             unto
             the
             tuition
             of
             Tautates
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             :
             had
             they
             been
             a
             little
             sooner
             ,
             they
             had
             seen
             some
             marks
             of
             the
             last
             assault
             which
             was
             given
             against
             Marcelles
             ;
             for
             Polemas
             ,
             whom
             night
             focced
             to
             sound
             a
             retreat
             ,
             saw
             his
             men
             and
             Engines
             burned
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             shameful
             repulse
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Alerantes
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             keep
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             little
             space
             ,
             Phocion
             perceived
             the
             Castle
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             place
             which
             they
             were
             to
             descend
             ,
             was
             very
             rough
             and
             difficult
             ;
             yet
             they
             got
             over
             the
             little
             river
             without
             any
             harm
             ,
             for
             the
             night
             was
             not
             so
             dark
             but
             they
             could
             find
             the
             paths
             ,
             and
             see
             where
             to
             tread
             and
             hold
             themselves
             upon
             the
             rocks
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             were
             to
             passe
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             Phocion
             said
             they
             should
             shoot
             in
             the
             Letters
             ;
             
               Silvander
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Thamires
            
             ,
             and
             Licidas
             ,
             did
             take
             the
             bows
             which
             they
             had
             given
             unto
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Stella
            
             ,
             and
             Celidea
             ,
             they
             tyest
             the
             Letters
             unto
             the
             piles
             of
             the
             arrows
             ,
             and
             shot
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             several
             wayes
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             shot
             six
             times
             ,
             for
             Silvander
             had
             prepared
             several
             coppies
             ;
             so
             waiting
             for
             what
             heaven
             would
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             stood
             silently
             upon
             their
             guard
             ,
             in
             a
             resolution
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             if
             any
             assaulted
             them
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             heard
             from
             Adamas
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             the
             arrows
             lighting
             happily
             near
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             did
             carry
             it
             presently
             to
             his
             corporal
             ,
             who
             carried
             it
             presently
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             opened
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             two
             more
             were
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             found
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             received
             them
             very
             gladly
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             some
             advice
             
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             place
             :
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             was
             Sylvander
             ,
             who
             writ
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             his
             joys
             were
             extream
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             opened
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             papers
             which
             were
             tyed
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             arrows
             ,
             he
             found
             these
             words
             in
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SYLVANDERS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 ADAMAS
                 .
              
               
                 MOst
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 Indulgency
                 towards
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 victime
                 worthy
                 of
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 ,
                 who
                 dedicate
                 our
                 lives
                 unto
                 her
                 service
                 .
                 Our
                 Woods
                 are
                 now
                 a
                 Receptacle
                 only
                 for
                 Owls
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 favour
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 admittance
                 ,
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 blood
                 boyls
                 in
                 his
                 veins
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 but
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 )
                 has
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 all
                 vow
                 our
                 fidelity
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 We
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 advertise
                 us
                 of
                 your
                 resolution
                 ,
                 who
                 stay
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 sent
                 this
                 Lettes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 Castle
                 in
                 a
                 Meadow
                 that
                 parts
                 Herdicke
                 from
                 the
                 Rocks
                 of
                 Marcelles
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             The
             Druide
             presently
             found
             out
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             Sylvander
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             so
             many
             Letters
             to
             one
             purpose
             ,
             was
             only
             for
             fear
             left
             any
             should
             miscarry
             :
             so
             as
             desiring
             to
             send
             them
             all
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             as
             fast
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             communicate
             the
             Letter
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             preparing
             her self
             to
             go
             and
             visit
             Alexis
             ,
             but
             he
             diverted
             her
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             deferred
             her
             visit
             until
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Amasis
             thought
             it
             very
             fit
             to
             receive
             Phocion
             ,
             and
             told
             Adamas
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             wanted
             any
             Forces
             ,
             he
             should
             acquaint
             Prince
             Godomar
             with
             his
             desires
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             hearing
             that
             Phocion
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             who
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             came
             with
             him
             were
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             would
             go
             himself
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             either
             wounded
             ,
             or
             weary
             with
             fighting
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             heard
             of
             Phocions
             designe
             ,
             they
             offered
             to
             obey
             the
             Prince
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             please
             to
             command
             them
             .
             Godomar
             mounted
             Alcander
             with
             those
             that
             followed
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             and
             were
             left
             with
             the
             Princess
             Rosanira
             ,
             only
             to
             discover
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             Treason
             in
             the
             designe
             :
             But
             it
             being
             told
             him
             that
             Polemas
             was
             quite
             retired
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             appeared
             no
             enemy
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Alcander
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Phocion
             was
             ,
             and
             Guad
             him
             and
             his
             company
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             Alcander
             obeyed
             the
             Princes
             order
             ,
             and
             turning
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             he
             went
             down
             as
             far
             as
             the
             little
             River
             ;
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             forty
             paces
             ,
             but
             he
             espied
             the
             Troop
             which
             he
             was
             to
             Guard
             ;
             and
             left
             he
             should
             give
             them
             too
             terrible
             an
             Alarm
             ,
             he
             sent
             two
             Horsemen
             to
             advertise
             Phocion
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             The
             good
             old
             man
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             Alcander
             was
             come
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             acquainted
             
               Hylas
               ,
               Licidas
            
             ,
             and
             Sylvander
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             all
             together
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Alcander
             alighted
             to
             salute
             Phocion
             ,
             and
             presently
             taking
             horse
             again
             ,
             he
             commanded
             half
             of
             his
             Troop
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Town
             ;
             then
             desiring
             Phocion
             to
             follow
             ,
             he
             would
             bring
             up
             the
             Arrear
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             half
             .
             Thus
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             ;
             Adamas
             stayed
             at
             the
             Gate
             in
             expectation
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             half
             of
             Alcanders
             Troop
             being
             entred
             ,
             Phocion
             appeared
             ,
             whom
             the
             Druide
             received
             with
             cordial
             caresses
             .
             But
             since
             al
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             so
             secretly
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             little
             noise
             ,
             but
             Polemas
             must
             needs
             be
             advertised
             of
             it
             :
             Phocion
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             with
             the
             shepherdesses
             &
             that
             fifty
             which
             he
             conducted
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             Alcander
             engaged
             with
             the
             enemy
             .
             Sylvander
             faced
             about
             with
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             to
             relieve
             the
             Cavalier
             :
             Alcidon
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sallyed
             out
             with
             two
             hundred
             Archers
             ;
             Phocion
             ,
             do
             what
             Adamas
             could
             ,
             would
             
             needs
             do
             the
             like
             :
             but
             all
             this
             needed
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             noise
             immediately
             ceased
             ,
             because
             Alcander
             had
             taken
             Peledontes
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             above
             thirty
             Horse
             ,
             fled
             all
             away
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             inequality
             of
             the
             number
             .
             Thus
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Sylvander
               ,
               Phocion
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             all
             entred
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             very
             proud
             of
             their
             new
             conquest
             ,
             in
             taking
             Peledontes
             prisoner
             :
             for
             he
             being
             one
             of
             Polemas
             his
             principal
             privie
             Counsellors
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             scrue
             much
             of
             the
             enemies
             designs
             out
             of
             him
             :
             Adamas
             obtained
             of
             Phocion
             ,
             that
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             might
             lodge
             at
             his
             house
             with
             Leonide
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             tell
             him
             that
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             were
             there
             already
             :
             Licidas
             ,
             who
             knew
             what
             credit
             he
             had
             with
             Clindor
             ,
             he
             carried
             thither
             
               Phocion
               ,
               Sylvander
               ,
               Thamires
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Corilus
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Celidea
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             were
             put
             under
             several
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             Quarters
             assigned
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Druide
             had
             seen
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             shut
             ,
             he
             carried
             away
             his
             new
             guests
             ;
             and
             Alcander
             committed
             Pelidontes
             to
             a
             place
             of
             security
             ,
             intending
             to
             present
             him
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             having
             now
             nothing
             in
             their
             minds
             but
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             companion
             ,
             they
             asked
             Adamas
             by
             the
             way
             .
             whether
             he
             heard
             any
             thing
             of
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             :
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             in
             so
             faint
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             think
             he
             knew
             nothing
             that
             was
             good
             concerning
             them
             :
             He
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             news
             he
             heard
             of
             them
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             prisoners
             unto
             Polimas
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             received
             very
             harsh
             entertainment
             from
             him
             .
             At
             this
             discourse
             Phillis
             and
             Diana
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             Tears
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             into
             a
             very
             fair
             chamber
             ,
             neither
             Leonide
             nor
             Astrea
             knowing
             of
             their
             arrival
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             calling
             for
             his
             Neece
             to
             keep
             them
             company
             ,
             he
             met
             her
             ,
             and
             charged
             her
             not
             to
             tell
             those
             Shepherdesses
             that
             Astrea
             and
             Alexis
             were
             there
             :
             Leonide
             who
             knew
             her
             Uncles
             design
             ,
             only
             winked
             at
             him
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             the
             Shepherdess
             came
             upon
             her
             with
             a
             thousand
             expressions
             of
             great
             affection
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             mutual
             caresses
             ,
             the
             Druide
             left
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             of
             returning
             presently
             again
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             where
             Astrea
             was
             ;
             for
             say
             what
             the
             Chyrurgions
             would
             ,
             Celadon
             would
             not
             suffer
             Astrea
             to
             part
             from
             him
             :
             And
             after
             he
             had
             been
             a
             while
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             
               Phocion
               ,
               Sylvander
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Thamires
               ,
            
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             of
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Forrest
             :
             at
             which
             Alexis
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             glad
             ,
             but
             especially
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             hearing
             that
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             were
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             Mistris
             to
             let
             her
             go
             and
             bid
             them
             welcome
             .
             Alexis
             consented
             ,
             upon
             condition
             she
             would
             bring
             them
             into
             her
             chamber
             ;
             and
             though
             Adamas
             was
             at
             first
             against
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             consented
             ▪
             upon
             condition
             also
             they
             should
             stay
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             in
             another
             chamber
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             not
             handsome
             they
             should
             see
             the
             dressing
             of
             his
             wounds
             which
             he
             received
             in
             the
             fight
             .
             Celadan
             obeyed
             whatsoever
             Adamas
             desired
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Druide
             taking
             Astrea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             carried
             her
             to
             the
             chamber
             door
             where
             her
             companions
             were
             ;
             and
             desiring
             her
             not
             to
             enter
             until
             a
             while
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             Diana
             ,
             You
             shall
             see
             here
             one
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             whom
             you
             little
             expected
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             perhaps
             you
             will
             love
             when
             you
             know
             her
             :
             Upon
             this
             Astrea
             entred
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             sudden
             surprisal
             did
             so
             amuze
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             salute
             each
             other
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             recollected
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             embrace
             each
             other
             so
             affectionately
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             stifle
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Their
             caresses
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             Adamas
             had
             not
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             who
             taking
             them
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             Nay
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ;
             I
             will
             also
             conduct
             you
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             will
             not
             stay
             with
             her
             too
             long
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             wounds
             which
             she
             hath
             received
             ,
             which
             causeth
             her
             to
             keep
             in
             bed
             ;
             and
             that
             Astrea
             may
             have
             more
             time
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             their
             adventures
             ,
             I
             will
             let
             her
             lie
             in
             your
             chamber
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             carried
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             unto
             the
             chamber
             where
             Alexis
             was
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             full
             of
             pain
             ,
             especially
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             wound
             which
             she
             received
             in
             her
             shoulder
             ,
             yet
             she
             received
             them
             with
             such
             an
             aspect
             ,
             as
             testified
             abundance
             of
             joy
             to
             see
             them
             .
             Their
             discourse
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             and
             their
             stay
             
             might
             have
             been
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             health
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             therefore
             Leonide
             conducting
             them
             into
             their
             chamber
             ,
             they
             all
             sate
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             where
             Astrea
             made
             a
             punctual
             relation
             of
             every
             passage
             that
             had
             hapned
             unto
             her
             since
             the
             time
             of
             her
             taking
             away
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Phocion
               ,
               Licidas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             Clindor
             entertained
             ,
             all
             heard
             what
             brave
             exploits
             Alexis
             had
             done
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Astrea
             :
             and
             Phocion
             was
             so
             joyed
             to
             hear
             of
             his
             Neeces
             deliverance
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             not
             been
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             unseasonable
             to
             trouble
             Adamas
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             to
             see
             her
             that
             very
             hour
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             had
             already
             visited
             almost
             all
             those
             who
             were
             wounded
             in
             the
             last
             assault
             ;
             and
             amongst
             all
             the
             discontents
             which
             she
             received
             at
             the
             insolency
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             small
             consolation
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             many
             brave
             men
             were
             armed
             in
             her
             defence
             .
             But
             Polemas
             was
             almost
             stark
             mad
             ,
             as
             well
             at
             the
             loss
             which
             he
             had
             received
             in
             the
             two
             assaults
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Pelidontes
             ;
             being
             come
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             that
             any
             should
             be
             witnesses
             of
             his
             despair
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             himself
             alone
             ,
             he
             threw
             his
             hat
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             scratched
             his
             head
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             thumped
             his
             breast
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             the
             room
             a
             great
             pace
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             stopped
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             stamped
             upon
             the
             floor
             with
             his
             foot
             .
             Will
             ye
             alwaies
             be
             my
             enemies
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             Gods
             !
             who
             dispose
             of
             Scepters
             and
             Crowns
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Is
             my
             ambition
             to
             have
             some
             Empiredome
             over
             the
             spirit
             of
             that
             Beauty
             so
             great
             a
             crime
             ,
             that
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             perfections
             of
             Galathea
             will
             never
             pardon
             it
             ?
             Though
             there
             be
             a
             Law
             which
             forbids
             what
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             renders
             my
             Arms
             unjust
             ;
             yet
             ,
             Am
             I
             the
             first
             that
             has
             violated
             that
             Law
             ,
             Or
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             let
             go
             unpunished
             ?
             Then
             beginning
             to
             walk
             again
             :
             But
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             Nymph
             does
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             Lindamore
             is
             Lord
             of
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             Lady
             of
             his
             liberty
             :
             Most
             of
             my
             men
             are
             murdred
             ,
             burned
             ,
             and
             defeated
             ,
             Gondebaut
             perhaps
             will
             not
             assist
             me
             ,
             Alexis
             is
             escaped
             ,
             Pelidontes
             is
             prisoner
             ,
             Oh
             most
             cruel
             Gods
             !
             Oh
             miserable
             Polemas
             !
             The
             most
             miserable
             of
             all
             men
             living
             !
             What
             canst
             thou
             do
             to
             unravel
             thy self
             out
             of
             this
             labyrinth
             of
             confusion
             ?
             How
             wilt
             thou
             compose
             into
             order
             this
             Chaos
             of
             thy
             affairs
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             casting
             himself
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             him
             that
             waited
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             for
             Ligonias
             ;
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             entred
             ,
             was
             astonished
             to
             see
             Polemas
             in
             that
             posture
             wherein
             he
             found
             him
             ;
             one
             leg
             lay
             a
             cross
             over
             one
             knee
             ,
             one
             hand
             upon
             his
             brest
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             a
             handkerchief
             wiping
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             the
             sire
             of
             his
             love
             and
             anger
             together
             had
             made
             extreamly
             red
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             unto
             Ligonias
             ,
             but
             lay
             sadly
             in
             this
             manner
             a
             long
             while
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             Ligonias
             unto
             him
             )
             perhaps
             you
             have
             a
             disposition
             to
             take
             some
             rest
             .
             So
             I
             have
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             him
             )
             I
             do
             seek
             for
             rest
             ,
             and
             would
             buy
             it
             at
             the
             price
             of
             my
             blood
             :
             but
             I
             fear
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             find
             it
             ,
             unless
             in
             my
             grave
             .
             Upon
             this
             Polemas
             fetched
             a
             profound
             sigh
             ,
             and
             Ligonias
             with
             a
             cold
             countenance
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             to
             do
             with
             stronger
             enemies
             then
             ever
             you
             imagined
             to
             meet
             with
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             miracle
             that
             a
             Princess
             whom
             we
             thought
             destitute
             of
             all
             humane
             assistance
             ,
             should
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             have
             her
             Town
             so
             full
             of
             valiant
             men
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             take
             it
             without
             the
             favour
             of
             some
             Forrain
             help
             ?
             Ah
             Ligonias
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             I
             have
             very
             potent
             enemies
             ;
             but
             those
             whom
             I
             most
             fear
             ,
             are
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             .
             I
             am
             not
             so
             well
             read
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Fate
             (
             answered
             Ligonias
             )
             as
             to
             know
             what
             destiny
             the
             Gods
             have
             ordained
             you
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             Galathea
             has
             no
             great
             cause
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             for
             can
             you
             think
             to
             oblige
             her
             ,
             by
             doing
             the
             very
             same
             things
             that
             are
             proper
             to
             make
             a
             mortal
             enemy
             ?
             Does
             slaves
             use
             to
             hold
             their
             Lords
             in
             captivity
             ?
             Why
             ,
             you
             do
             kill
             her
             people
             ,
             strike
             at
             her
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             careless
             in
             observing
             her
             Laws
             as
             any
             Satyre
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             (
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             the
             freedom
             of
             my
             language
             )
             that
             this
             designe
             has
             too
             geat
             a
             tincture
             of
             tyrannie
             ;
             and
             your
             cause
             having
             no
             pillars
             of
             Justice
             to
             underprop
             it
             ,
             you
             had
             need
             be
             very
             careful
             that
             it
             fall
             not
             upon
             your
             head
             ,
             and
             ruine
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             Ligonias
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             Polemas
             spoke
             .
             I
             should
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             have
             greatly
             offended
             the
             Gods
             ,
             if
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             all
             had
             not
             connfessed
             me
             to
             use
             these
             violences
             against
             Amasis
             :
             Love
             is
             the
             only
             Author
             of
             
             all
             these
             disorders
             ▪
             and
             since
             a
             god
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             the
             actions
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             me
             ,
             cannot
             without
             blasphemy
             be
             called
             crimes
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             regard
             my
             passion
             ,
             and
             pity
             my
             sufferings
             for
             Galathea
             ,
             since
             certainly
             they
             would
             never
             adorn
             her
             with
             so
             many
             perfections
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             had
             desired
             she
             should
             be
             adored
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             the
             strength
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             have
             resolved
             upon
             your
             departure
             tomorrow
             with
             Alerantes
             ,
             to
             conjure
             and
             solicite
             Gondebaut
             about
             hasting
             away
             those
             Auxiliaries
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             :
             for
             if
             they
             come
             in
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             she
             should
             resist
             us
             ;
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             do
             something
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             for
             if
             my
             designe
             with
             Meronthes
             hit
             handsomly
             ,
             doubtless
             before
             your
             return
             I
             shall
             be
             master
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             Galathea
             also
             :
             Nothing
             goes
             so
             near
             my
             heart
             as
             the
             taking
             of
             Peledontes
             ,
             and
             certainly
             it
             had
             been
             better
             if
             he
             had
             been
             less
             valiant
             and
             more
             prudent
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             much
             to
             blame
             in
             fighting
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             when
             I
             sent
             him
             only
             to
             discover
             ,
             especially
             having
             not
             above
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             doubtless
             six
             times
             the
             number
             .
             Perhaps
             (
             said
             Ligonias
             )
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             being
             dark
             ,
             may
             be
             he
             went
             nearer
             then
             he
             determined
             ,
             and
             was
             first
             assaulted
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             cou'd
             do
             no
             lesse
             then
             defend
             himself
             .
             Well
             (
             replied
             Polemas
             )
             I
             will
             think
             upon
             his
             deliverance
             ;
             in
             the
             interim
             make
             your self
             ready
             ,
             for
             I
             go
             presently
             about
             your
             dispatch
             :
             upon
             this
             Polemas
             went
             into
             his
             closet
             and
             began
             to
             write
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Amasis
             was
             in
             her
             chamber
             with
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             and
             Ladies
             that
             were
             then
             in
             Marcelles
             :
             and
             because
             it
             was
             yet
             too
             soon
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             commanded
             Silvia
             to
             relate
             the
             particulars
             of
             her
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             liked
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Polemas
             .
             The
             young
             Nymphs
             interceded
             to
             excuse
             her
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             she
             could
             not
             make
             a
             right
             relation
             ,
             without
             interweaving
             the
             causes
             of
             her
             complaint
             against
             Ligdamon
             .
             But
             being
             obliged
             to
             obey
             the
             command
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             solicited
             by
             Godomar
             she
             made
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             yet
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             as
             she
             did
             not
             at
             all
             touch
             upon
             her
             relation
             to
             Ligdamon
             :
             but
             that
             Cavalier
             by
             chance
             coming
             in
             to
             do
             his
             reverence
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             seen
             her
             since
             the
             recovery
             of
             her
             liberty
             ,
             she
             changed
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             retired
             her self
             into
             another
             room
             ,
             none
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             her
             but
             Leonide
             :
             for
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             company
             were
             wholly
             upon
             Ligdamon
             ,
             whose
             handsome
             grace
             ,
             and
             becoming
             carriage
             ,
             did
             wheresoever
             he
             came
             beget
             esteem
             and
             admiration
             .
             At
             last
             Amasis
             intending
             to
             present
             him
             her self
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             and
             took
             the
             Cavalier
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             turned
             about
             to
             look
             for
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             not
             ,
             she
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             :
             the
             turning
             to
             Leonide
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             done
             with
             your
             companion
             (
             said
             she
             and
             smiled
             )
             have
             you
             imprisoned
             her
             again
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             think
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             that
             she
             is
             far
             from
             hence
             :
             go
             then
             (
             replied
             Amasis
             )
             and
             command
             her
             from
             me
             to
             return
             .
             Leonide
             went
             into
             the
             next
             chamber
             ,
             where
             finding
             Silvia
             sitting
             in
             a
             sad
             and
             serious
             study
             :
             how
             now
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             does
             your
             heart
             fail
             you
             ?
             Truly
             (
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             blushed
             for
             anger
             )
             my
             heart
             is
             vexed
             to
             see
             Ligdamon
             live
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             his
             infidelity
             .
             There
             is
             something
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             which
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             :
             but
             since
             my
             Lady
             asks
             for
             you
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             condemn
             before
             you
             hear
             :
             I
             hear
             (
             replied
             Silvia
             )
             ah
             sister
             I
             will
             never
             neither
             see
             nor
             hear
             him
             again
             by
             my
             good
             will
             ;
             and
             I
             beseech
             Amasis
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             obey
             her
             command
             as
             long
             as
             he
             is
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             endure
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             Traytor
             :
             Leonide
             knowing
             that
             she
             had
             a
             spirit
             that
             was
             not
             easily
             bended
             ,
             did
             not
             importune
             her
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             returned
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             told
             Amasis
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             that
             Ligdamon
             could
             not
             hear
             ,
             how
             angry
             her
             companion
             was
             :
             at
             which
             ,
             Amasis
             knowing
             how
             much
             Silvia
             was
             obliged
             unto
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             ;
             yet
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             enquire
             any
             further
             then
             ;
             well
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             will
             for
             this
             time
             content
             her
             melancholy
             humour
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             perhaps
             Leonide
             has
             failed
             in
             her
             commission
             ,
             or
             else
             may
             be
             she
             is
             troubled
             at
             something
             in
             which
             I
             may
             satisfie
             her
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             see
             what
             it
             is
             :
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             she
             may
             receive
             a
             remedy
             from
             him
             that
             hurt
             her
             ,
             hurt
             
             her
             (
             replied
             Ligdamon
             )
             what
             hurt
             have
             I
             done
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             give
             that
             phrase
             unto
             the
             love
             I
             bear
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             know
             not
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             but
             I
             am
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             your
             presence
             at
             this
             time
             cannot
             cure
             her
             .
             Ligdamon
             being
             astonished
             at
             this
             alteration
             in
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             offended
             at
             her
             action
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             my
             absence
             ,
             I
             will
             suffer
             it
             as
             long
             as
             her
             cruelty
             is
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             my
             submission
             to
             her
             will
             ,
             she
             shall
             not
             now
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             whom
             she
             cannot
             endure
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             retired
             ,
             but
             being
             impatient
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             Silvias
             discontent
             ,
             he
             turned
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             door
             of
             the
             closet
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             chamber
             open
             ,
             he
             got
             as
             near
             as
             he
             could
             behind
             the
             hangings
             ,
             supposing
             they
             would
             be
             talking
             of
             his
             affairs
             .
             And
             indeed
             Amasis
             sending
             again
             for
             Silvia
             ,
             she
             entred
             ,
             and
             being
             importuned
             by
             Godomar
             to
             tell
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             hatred
             which
             she
             seemed
             to
             bear
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             a
             hundred
             blushes
             ,
             all
             that
             Lidias
             whom
             she
             mistook
             for
             Ligdamon
             ,
             had
             done
             in
             favour
             of
             Amerina
             ;
             she
             spoke
             of
             her
             jealousie
             in
             such
             pritty
             pleasant
             manner
             as
             made
             them
             all
             to
             laugh
             ,
             she
             related
             unto
             them
             the
             combate
             which
             was
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             him
             carried
             away
             prisoner
             :
             she
             told
             them
             how
             glad
             she
             was
             to
             see
             her self
             in
             some
             sort
             revenged
             ,
             by
             the
             danger
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             exposed
             :
             and
             afterwards
             her
             extream
             compassion
             when
             she
             considered
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             chose
             death
             rather
             then
             be
             false
             in
             his
             love
             ;
             but
             (
             said
             she
             and
             continued
             )
             he
             would
             never
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             me
             ,
             till
             now
             he
             sees
             me
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             would
             come
             and
             fawn
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             so
             save
             him
             the
             labour
             of
             speaking
             ,
             and
             me
             of
             hearing
             .
          
           
             
               Amasis
               ,
               Godomar
            
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             would
             all
             have
             spoken
             ,
             when
             Ligdamon
             lifting
             up
             the
             hanging
             ,
             and
             throwing
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Silvia
             before
             any
             body
             perceived
             him
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             this
             sentence
             of
             death
             which
             you
             have
             pronounced
             against
             my
             happiness
             ,
             be
             only
             to
             make
             me
             feel
             your
             rigour
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             me
             the
             most
             wretched
             man
             alive
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             enquire
             whether
             it
             be
             just
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             enough
             if
             you
             bid
             me
             die
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             to
             punish
             me
             for
             a
             crime
             whereof
             you
             conceive
             me
             guilty
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             my
             innocence
             will
             move
             you
             to
             revoke
             your
             sentence
             :
             should
             I
             seek
             for
             any
             arguments
             to
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             would
             suspect
             the
             real
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             prepossessed
             with
             an
             opinion
             that
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             you
             .
             But
             if
             it
             would
             please
             this
             fair
             Nymph
             to
             speak
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             pointed
             at
             Galathea
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             that
             if
             I
             be
             guilty
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             in
             your
             imagination
             .
             Though
             she
             do
             not
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             yet
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             Silvia
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             did
             see
             Ligdamon
             when
             you
             were
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             there
             is
             two
             Ligdamons
             .
             That
             is
             it
             ,
             replied
             Silvia
             ,
             whereof
             I
             accuse
             him
             .
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             he
             never
             left
             me
             all
             the
             while
             you
             were
             in
             the
             prison
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             your
             mind
             was
             then
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             you
             fancied
             only
             that
             you
             saw
             him
             :
             My
             mind
             indeed
             was
             much
             troubled
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             )
             yet
             my
             eyes
             were
             not
             so
             bad
             but
             I
             could
             see
             such
             objects
             as
             presented
             themselves
             before
             me
             ;
             you
             will
             find
             Silvia
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             that
             he
             whom
             you
             saw
             was
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             woman
             whom
             he
             talked
             with
             ,
             was
             Amerina
             or
             Melander
             .
             Doubtless
             it
             was
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             and
             now
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             that
             Amerina
             should
             heretofore
             take
             Ligdamon
             for
             Lidias
             ,
             since
             this
             Nymph
             who
             brags
             that
             she
             can
             see
             so
             well
             ,
             has
             taken
             Lidias
             for
             Ligdamon
             .
             Then
             Amasis
             told
             her
             how
             much
             she
             was
             obliged
             unto
             the
             love
             and
             courage
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             leaped
             down
             the
             walls
             to
             relieve
             her
             .
             And
             Silvia
             who
             indeed
             did
             see
             two
             Cavaliers
             in
             the
             ditch
             ,
             she
             no
             sooner
             knew
             that
             Ligdamon
             was
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             she
             lov'd
             him
             more
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             have
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             his
             fidelity
             then
             ever
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Polemas
             finished
             his
             Letter
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             confidence
             he
             had
             in
             Ligonias
             would
             not
             let
             him
             hide
             any
             secret
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             into
             his
             closet
             ;
             and
             being
             both
             there
             alone
             togetherr
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             such
             extraordinary
             Carresses
             ,
             as
             Ligonias
             stood
             as
             if
             he
             were
             charmed
             :
             at
             last
             Polemas
             shewed
             him
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             had
             written
             ,
             which
             Ligonias
             opening
             ,
             he
             found
             thus
             indited
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 POLEMAS
                 his
                 Letter
                 unto
                 GONDEBAUT
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THis
                 Cavalier
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 dispatched
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 entirely
                 faithful
                 ,
                 will
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 miserable
                 state
                 of
                 my
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 necessity
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 those
                 Auxiliaries
                 which
                 you
                 hav
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 made
                 two
                 attempts
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 bad
                 success
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Prince
                 Godomar
                 to
                 grapple
                 with
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 ruin'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 your
                 Authority
                 do
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 the
                 obstacle
                 of
                 so
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemy
                 .
                 Were
                 not
                 your
                 Majesty
                 concerned
                 in
                 my
                 ruine
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 zealous
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 do
                 lose
                 a
                 Crown
                 by
                 my
                 defeat
                 ,
                 me-thinks
                 you
                 should
                 defend
                 me
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 Interest
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 mine
                 .
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 that
                 glorious
                 Passion
                 ,
                 which
                 reigns
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 (
                 me-thinks
                 )
                 be
                 asleep
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 your
                 Arms
                 and
                 Actions
                 will
                 make
                 that
                 seem
                 just
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 condemned
                 as
                 Tyrannical
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 Amasis
                 has
                 openly
                 declared
                 her self
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 mocks
                 at
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 any
                 harm
                 .
                 Her
                 offence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 sin
                 then
                 blasphemy
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Kings
                 are
                 Gods
                 upon
                 earth
                 )
                 does
                 deserve
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 punishment
                 then
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 will
                 feel
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 which
                 I
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 hold
                 a
                 Scepter
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Lance
                 then
                 a
                 Distaff
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ligonias
             having
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             he
             lapped
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             with
             the
             Arms
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             promising
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             prepared
             himself
             ,
             to
             depart
             with
             Alerantes
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Amasis
             desiring
             to
             bestow
             some
             time
             upon
             her
             particular
             affairs
             ,
             though
             the
             night
             was
             well
             spent
             ,
             she
             retired
             into
             her
             closet
             with
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Adamas
               ,
               Damon
            
             ,
             and
             Alcidon
             ;
             and
             having
             propounded
             her
             resolution
             of
             sending
             unto
             
               Lindamore
               ▪
            
             left
             some
             misfortune
             should
             have
             befallen
             Fleurial
             ;
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             approved
             of
             her
             designe
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             sooner
             it
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             was
             for
             her
             :
             But
             one
             thing
             did
             put
             them
             unto
             a
             little
             stand
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             whom
             to
             employ
             in
             the
             business
             :
             for
             whomsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             run
             the
             danger
             of
             passing
             through
             the
             Army
             of
             Polemas
             :
             but
             Godomar
             desired
             her
             not
             to
             trouble
             her self
             about
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             dispatch
             her
             Letter
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             help
             her
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             which
             doubtless
             would
             undertake
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Amasis
             had
             finished
             her
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Prince
             sent
             for
             Philiander
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             subtle
             Cavalier
             ,
             one
             of
             an
             excellent
             wit
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             knew
             Lindamore
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             Clidemans
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             returned
             only
             since
             the
             death
             of
             that
             young
             Prince
             :
             Unto
             him
             Godomar
             communicated
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             Philiander
             desiring
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             do
             her
             some
             considerable
             service
             ,
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             her
             commands
             ;
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             change
             his
             clothes
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Country
             fellow
             ;
             and
             having
             the
             Letter
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             hid
             it
             under
             a
             piece
             of
             leather
             ,
             which
             he
             fixed
             under
             the
             soals
             of
             his
             shooe
             with
             a
             hundred
             hobnails
             ;
             and
             being
             to
             be
             let
             down
             the
             wall
             into
             the
             ditch
             by
             ropes
             ,
             he
             so
             daubed
             his
             face
             and
             hands
             with
             dirt
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             rubbed
             them
             with
             an
             herb
             which
             gave
             a
             yellow
             colour
             ,
             he
             so
             changed
             his
             complexion
             and
             countenance
             ,
             that
             none
             living
             could
             know
             him
             in
             that
             disguise
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             over
             the
             ditch
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             as
             if
             both
             his
             legs
             
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             being
             already
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             affairs
             of
             Polemas
             were
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             repulse
             ,
             as
             the
             taking
             of
             Pelidontes
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             any
             of
             the
             Army
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             him
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Souldiers
             very
             well
             mounted
             ,
             whom
             Polemas
             had
             sent
             out
             to
             scout
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             surprised
             by
             a
             Salley
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             saw
             him
             ,
             they
             set
             him
             behind
             one
             on
             horseback
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             carry
             him
             unto
             Polemas
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             crafty
             Philiander
             saw
             himself
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             By
             th'
             Faith
             of
             my
             body
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             thank
             you
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             for
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             kindness
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             gotten
             thither
             in
             two
             days
             :
             as
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             leaned
             first
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             been
             on
             horseback
             before
             :
             he
             was
             so
             very
             troublesome
             unto
             him
             that
             carried
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             bid
             him
             hold
             fast
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             he
             let
             him
             slide
             off
             the
             horse
             ,
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             fell
             all
             along
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             dead
             .
             What
             should
             we
             do
             with
             this
             silly
             fellow
             (
             said
             he
             that
             let
             him
             fall
             )
             who
             takes
             that
             for
             a
             curtesie
             which
             were
             enough
             to
             affright
             any
             other
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             as
             innocent
             as
             himself
             ?
             No
             matter
             (
             answered
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             )
             since
             we
             have
             taken
             him
             ,
             we
             must
             carry
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             be
             never
             so
             innocent
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             suspected
             of
             treason
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             carry
             him
             to
             Polemas
             Upon
             this
             ,
             three
             of
             the
             company
             alighted
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             Phliiander
             behind
             a
             fourth
             ;
             then
             taking
             two
             gyrths
             ,
             they
             tied
             the
             legs
             under
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Horse
             with
             one
             ,
             and
             tied
             his
             arms
             about
             him
             behind
             whom
             he
             rid
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sonner
             brought
             before
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             seeing
             many
             velvet
             chairs
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             claps
             him
             down
             upon
             one
             ,
             and
             counterfeiting
             himself
             full
             of
             pain
             and
             weariness
             ,
             This
             great
             ill
             favoured
             beast
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             doleful
             tone
             )
             has
             jogged
             all
             my
             bones
             in
             pieces
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             made
             me
             amends
             in
             bringing
             me
             amongst
             so
             many
             fine
             soft
             chairs
             ;
             by
             my
             say
             ,
             would
             all
             our
             oxen
             could
             go
             as
             fast
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             dried
             his
             eyes
             upon
             his
             sleeve
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             Polemas
             with
             an
             innocent
             simple
             look
             )
             for
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             our
             lond
             would
             be
             sooner
             tilled
             ,
             and
             save
             us
             mickle
             labour
             .
             Polemas
             ,
             as
             little
             cause
             as
             he
             had
             to
             laugh
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             forbear
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             how
             innocently
             the
             man
             did
             sit
             him
             down
             in
             the
             chair
             ,
             and
             being
             moved
             to
             pity
             him
             ,
             commanded
             that
             none
             should
             do
             him
             any
             harm
             ;
             but
             desiring
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             little
             merry
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             went
             neerer
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             looking
             a
             while
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             asked
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ?
             From
             whence
             do
             I
             come
             ?
             said
             Philiander
             ,
             why
             ,
             I
             came
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             been
             put
             to
             more
             pain
             in
             two
             days
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             in
             all
             my
             life
             ;
             for
             they
             tied
             a
             sword
             to
             my
             side
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             hold
             a
             long
             piece
             of
             iron
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             that
             was
             fuller
             of
             nails
             then
             my
             shooes
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             what
             news
             in
             Marcelles
             :
             I
             know
             not
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             as
             long
             as
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             it
             stood
             in
             the
             same
             place
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             I
             mean
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             what
             are
             they
             doing
             there
             ,
             and
             how
             squares
             go
             ?
             For
             ought
             I
             saw
             (
             said
             Philiander
             )
             they
             do
             there
             as
             they
             do
             here
             ;
             every
             one
             goes
             upon
             their
             legs
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             laughed
             heartily
             )
             how
             did
             you
             get
             out
             ?
             I
             'll
             tell
             you
             all
             I
             know
             (
             answered
             the
             Pesant
             )
             they
             put
             me
             into
             a
             little
             round
             house
             ,
             that
             stands
             amongst
             many
             stones
             that
             are
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             like
             windows
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             put
             me
             there
             ,
             bade
             me
             look
             about
             me
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             saw
             any
             coming
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             make
             a
             signe
             to
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             left
             me
             there
             with
             that
             great
             piece
             of
             iron
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             fell
             fast
             asleep
             :
             Now
             I
             know
             not
             what
             they
             did
             after
             ,
             nor
             how
             I
             got
             out
             of
             the
             place
             where
             they
             put
             me
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             waked
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             under
             the
             walls
             ,
             with
             my
             legs
             ,
             and
             my
             arms
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             body
             bruised
             to
             pieces
             ,
             pox
             on
             't
             ,
             I
             feel
             it
             yet
             :
             Philiander
             did
             act
             all
             these
             things
             so
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             somtimes
             rowling
             up
             the
             brims
             of
             an
             old
             hat
             that
             he
             wore
             ,
             somtimes
             putting
             his
             fingers
             into
             a
             hole
             that
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             still
             keeping
             his
             chair
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             eternal
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             seeing
             and
             observing
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             such
             extremity
             of
             laughter
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             all
             about
             him
             do
             the
             like
             .
             And
             knowing
             what
             belonged
             unto
             war
             ,
             he
             very
             well
             understood
             all
             that
             Philiander
             said
             ,
             he
             easily
             knew
             that
             the
             round
             house
             whereof
             he
             spoke
             was
             a
             Tower
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             windows
             were
             Battlements
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             being
             placed
             there
             as
             a
             Sentinel
             ,
             they
             threw
             him
             over
             the
             walls
             when
             they
             found
             him
             asleep
             .
          
           
           
             That
             which
             most
             helped
             Polemas
             to
             deceive
             himself
             was
             his
             knowledge
             that
             there
             was
             abundance
             of
             Pesants
             went
             at
             first
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             being
             very
             silly
             and
             ignorant
             in
             such
             matters
             ,
             might
             be
             well
             capable
             of
             such
             mistakes
             .
             This
             made
             him
             more
             apt
             to
             pity
             the
             sillinesse
             of
             this
             simple
             fellow
             ;
             so
             as
             causing
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             commanded
             they
             should
             let
             him
             go
             .
             Philiander
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             counterfeiting
             thrive
             so
             well
             ,
             made
             two
             or
             three
             leggs
             according
             to
             the
             countrey
             mode
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             next
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             furnished
             himself
             with
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             his
             journey
             .
             All
             this
             while
             Fleurial
             was
             making
             all
             the
             hast
             he
             could
             ,
             for
             he
             travelled
             both
             night
             and
             day
             without
             any
             sleep
             :
             by
             fortune
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             beyond
             Moulins
             ,
             he
             met
             many
             Souldiers
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             of
             one
             whether
             they
             went
             ,
             he
             understood
             they
             came
             from
             the
             Army
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             born
             Arms
             under
             the
             commands
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             they
             were
             returning
             into
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Sebustans
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             their
             birth
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             Fleurial
             heard
             the
             name
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             was
             joyed
             at
             heart
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             good
             successe
             in
             his
             journey
             ;
             and
             enquiring
             further
             where
             that
             Cavalier
             was
             ;
             he
             was
             answered
             that
             he
             would
             be
             at
             Moulins
             within
             two
             dayes
             :
             This
             answer
             was
             good
             news
             to
             Fleurial
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             turn
             back
             to
             Moulins
             where
             Lindamor
             came
             according
             to
             appointment
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             Fleurial
             he
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             voyage
             :
             and
             Fleurial
             presenting
             unto
             him
             the
             Letters
             from
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             believe
             these
             papers
             will
             give
             you
             a
             better
             accompt
             then
             I
             can
             :
             Lindamor
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             retiring
             apart
             ,
             he
             opened
             that
             from
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 AMASIS
                 unto
                 LINDAMOR
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 any
                 Letters
                 from
                 me
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 shall
                 contain
                 no
                 expressions
                 of
                 my
                 sorrows
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 Polemas
                 has
                 besieged
                 me
                 in
                 Marcelles
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 seconded
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 state
                 :
                 Lindamor
                 is
                 now
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 he
                 need
                 not
                 now
                 any
                 longer
                 shew
                 his
                 valour
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 countrey
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 occasion
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 tears
                 and
                 sighs
                 I
                 spend
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 liberty
                 to
                 a
                 Princess
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 rebellious
                 Subject
                 .
              
            
          
           
             O
             thou
             most
             impious
             wretch
             (
             said
             Lindamor
             )
             if
             heaven
             do
             not
             punish
             thee
             ,
             it
             declares
             it self
             a
             sider
             with
             the
             unjust
             .
             Upon
             this
             opening
             Galatheas
             Letter
             he
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GALATHEAS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 LINDAMOR
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 Amasis
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 power
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 were
                 deprived
                 fo
                 the
                 command
                 which
                 once
                 I
                 had
                 upon
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 the
                 delight
                 you
                 take
                 in
                 glorious
                 actions
                 will
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 relieve
                 us
                 .
                 Polemas
                 will
                 needs
                 triumph
                 over
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 pretence
                 or
                 title
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 :
                 and
                 whilst
                 Lindamor
                 is
                 striving
                 to
                 crown
                 himself
                 with
                 Laurels
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 striving
                 to
                 ravish
                 from
                 him
                 those
                 Mirtles
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 love
                 would
                 recompence
                 his
                 fidelity
                 :
                 Iudge
                 then
                 ,
                 my
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 punishment
                 can
                 equal
                 his
                 crime
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 interest
                 more
                 considerable
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 good
                 .
                 Come
                 therefore
                 and
                 visit
                 Polemas
                 and
                 Galathea
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 from
                 dying
                 :
                 both
                 will
                 be
                 equally
                 advantageous
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 ruining
                 an
                 enemy
                 you
                 will
                 save
                 a
                 lover
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 no
                 sooner
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 of
                 your
                 relief
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 sword
                 or
                 poison
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 them
                 not
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 disobedience
                 of
                 Lindamor
                 .
                 Think
                 therefore
                 upon
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Lindamor
             read
             this
             Letter
             twice
             over
             ,
             and
             thinking
             a
             while
             upon
             it
             ;
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             fairest
             Galathea
             (
             said
             he
             and
             pulling
             his
             hat
             over
             his
             eyes
             )
             I
             will
             come
             through
             fire
             and
             blood
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             arrogance
             of
             that
             rash
             man
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             presently
             sent
             for
             two
             or
             three
             of
             those
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             greatest
             confidence
             ,
             and
             communicating
             the
             Letter
             of
             Amasis
             unto
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             had
             appointed
             all
             his
             troops
             to
             meet
             a
             Rendezvous
             ,
             to
             pay
             and
             dismisse
             them
             off
             ,
             should
             now
             keep
             them
             on
             foot
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Nymph
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavalier
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             the
             best
             expedient
             he
             could
             chuse
             :
             so
             as
             having
             paid
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             whether
             they
             would
             continue
             still
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             who
             thought
             it
             not
             an
             honour
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             and
             relieve
             Amasis
             with
             all
             possible
             haste
             ,
             and
             vowed
             not
             to
             take
             any
             rest
             until
             he
             had
             done
             that
             Princess
             some
             service
             worthy
             of
             his
             valour
             ;
             but
             his
             had
             been
             very
             small
             if
             it
             did
             not
             surpasse
             that
             of
             Polemas
             all
             that
             while
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             night
             wherein
             Peledontes
             was
             taken
             :
             for
             though
             he
             lay
             upon
             the
             bed
             with
             endeavour
             to
             sleey
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             reconcile
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             could
             compose
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             night
             was
             gone
             .
          
           
             The
             Moon
             shined
             very
             clear
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             waking
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             sleep
             again
             ,
             she
             rose
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             and
             went
             to
             the
             window
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             there
             she
             began
             to
             study
             a
             little
             ,
             at
             last
             upon
             a
             sudden
             she
             said
             ,
             as
             this
             night
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             so
             mine
             methinks
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             eternal
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             receive
             some
             consolation
             .
             But
             ,
             what
             a
             desperate
             condition
             is
             mine
             ?
             for
             my
             sun
             once
             set
             will
             never
             rise
             again
             :
             afterwards
             fetching
             a
             most
             profound
             sigh
             .
             Ah
             Celadon
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             it
             a
             signe
             of
             love
             or
             hatred
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             suffer
             my self
             to
             live
             so
             long
             after
             I
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             death
             ?
             Alas
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             hatred
             in
             thee
             ,
             since
             thou
             dost
             now
             want
             the
             company
             of
             her
             in
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             ,
             whom
             thou
             didst
             court
             in
             this
             world
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ;
             but
             also
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             since
             thou
             dost
             still
             suffer
             her
             to
             love
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             tears
             to
             wash
             away
             that
             crime
             which
             she
             committed
             against
             thy
             fidelity
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             tears
             flowing
             in
             great
             abundance
             down
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             dropping
             upon
             the
             window
             where
             she
             leaned
             :
             Alas
             poor
             tears
             (
             said
             she
             )
             why
             do
             you
             not
             the
             same
             unto
             me
             that
             Lignon
             did
             unto
             my
             dear
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             drown'd
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             you
             are
             dryed
             up
             too
             soon
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             my
             love
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             she
             entertained
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             the
             window
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             being
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             Polemas
             gave
             the
             last
             assault
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             good
             office
             which
             Semires
             had
             done
             her
             came
             also
             into
             her
             mind
             :
             Poor
             Semires
             (
             said
             she
             )
             thy
             death
             has
             well
             repaired
             the
             wrong
             which
             formerly
             thou
             didst
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             presently
             remembring
             the
             last
             words
             he
             uttered
             :
             but
             why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             didst
             thou
             pray
             heaven
             to
             keep
             Astrea
             for
             her
             happy
             Celadon
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             imagine
             that
             Shepherd
             to
             be
             still
             alive
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             so
             ?
             thou
             hadst
             indeed
             some
             reason
             for
             thy
             thought
             ,
             since
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             does
             still
             live
             in
             me
             ,
             or
             wast
             thou
             deceived
             by
             the
             resemblance
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             for
             him
             ?
             If
             thou
             wert
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             heaven
             I
             could
             be
             so
             mistaken
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             were
             not
             so
             sure
             Alexis
             as
             the
             daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             some
             kind
             of
             suspition
             that
             Alexis
             may
             be
             Celadon
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             I
             know
             too
             well
             that
             Celadon
             is
             dead
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             forgotten
             his
             favour
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             well
             remember
             how
             I
             saw
             his
             Ghost
             .
             Why
             then
             Simires
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             I
             must
             call
             cruel
             ,
             shouldst
             thou
             offer
             to
             torment
             me
             thus
             ?
             May
             heaven
             (
             didst
             thou
             say
             )
             preserve
             Astrea
             for
             
             her
             happy
             Celadon
             .
             If
             none
             be
             happy
             till
             after
             death
             ,
             and
             if
             Celadon
             be
             happy
             ,
             then
             it
             follows
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             I
             be
             happy
             then
             unless
             I
             be
             dead
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ?
             Perhaps
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             this
             is
             thy
             meaning
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             Celadoa
             and
             mine
             being
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             thou
             prayest
             heaven
             I
             may
             preserve
             it
             intirely
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             my
             soul
             to
             take
             the
             impression
             of
             any
             other
             object
             but
             his
             :
             If
             this
             be
             thy
             request
             Semires
             ,
             assure
             thy self
             it
             is
             granted
             ,
             and
             heaven
             it self
             cannot
             warm
             me
             with
             any
             other
             flame
             .
             But
             pardon
             me
             ,
             valiant
             Alexis
             ,
             for
             pleasing
             my self
             in
             these
             vain
             fancies
             ,
             and
             for
             remembring
             the
             name
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             so
             much
             as
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             forget
             my
             duty
             to
             you
             :
             I
             have
             but
             only
             two
             contentments
             in
             thr
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             to
             think
             upon
             him
             and
             see
             you
             .
             Astrea
             entertained
             her self
             long
             with
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             seeing
             the
             night
             was
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             knowing
             by
             her
             eyes
             that
             she
             wanted
             sleep
             ,
             she
             went
             back
             unto
             her
             companions
             ,
             where
             insensibly
             she
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             waked
             not
             until
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             Sun
             (
             jealous
             of
             those
             delights
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             did
             take
             ,
             in
             being
             shut
             up
             with
             the
             fairest
             eyes
             in
             the
             world
             )
             die
             enter
             into
             the
             chamber
             to
             let
             him
             out
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             whom
             it
             seems
             love
             would
             begin
             to
             punish
             for
             his
             former
             levity
             ,
             he
             wondered
             that
             a
             Summers
             day
             should
             be
             seconded
             with
             so
             long
             a
             night
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             his
             bed
             were
             stuck
             with
             thorns
             he
             could
             not
             find
             any
             rest
             in
             it
             :
             He
             turned
             himself
             from
             side
             to
             side
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             still
             found
             himself
             so
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             none
             so
             much
             tormented
             as
             he
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             any
             sleep
             ;
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             that
             I
             should
             now
             sigh
             all
             night
             long
             at
             such
             objects
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             laugh
             at
             all
             the
             day
             ?
             What
             Demen
             is
             it
             that
             presents
             Stella
             unto
             my
             fancy
             more
             amiable
             then
             ever
             she
             was
             ?
             must
             her
             charms
             be
             so
             powerful
             as
             to
             break
             my
             sleep
             ?
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             Stella
             (
             said
             he
             and
             turned
             himself
             with
             a
             smile
             full
             of
             disdain
             and
             anger
             )
             though
             you
             never
             committed
             any
             other
             crime
             but
             this
             ,
             in
             hindering
             me
             from
             my
             rest
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             love
             you
             no
             longer
             :
             afterwards
             imagining
             that
             he
             talked
             unto
             her
             ,
             from
             henceforward
             Stella
             (
             said
             he
             and
             flung
             his
             arms
             out
             of
             bed
             )
             provide
             your self
             of
             another
             servant
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             it
             shall
             go
             hard
             but
             I
             will
             find
             out
             of
             Mistresse
             that
             will
             let
             me
             sleep
             :
             had
             I
             waked
             so
             long
             for
             every
             one
             of
             those
             whom
             I
             have
             loved
             as
             I
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             had
             long
             since
             lost
             my
             wits
             ,
             and
             have
             put
             Prince
             Godomar
             to
             the
             pains
             of
             driving
             a
             nail
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             for
             Adrastes
             and
             Rosilion
             ;
             but
             thanks
             be
             to
             the
             gods
             I
             have
             hitherto
             kept
             my
             wits
             in
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             till
             now
             all
             the
             women
             I
             ever
             loved
             never
             broke
             me
             of
             a
             quarter
             of
             and
             hours
             sleep
             .
             And
             Stella
             ,
             can
             you
             pretend
             to
             have
             more
             authority
             over
             me
             ,
             then
             all
             those
             beauties
             had
             ?
             but
             believe
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             left
             all
             them
             for
             you
             ,
             so
             I
             will
             leave
             you
             for
             the
             next
             I
             meet
             ,
             whose
             humour
             and
             face
             pleaseth
             me
             better
             then
             yours
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Hylas
             resolve
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             that
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             a
             new
             one
             ;
             but
             presently
             reprehending
             himself
             ,
             what
             now
             Hylas
             ?
             said
             he
             ,
             canst
             thou
             suffer
             another
             to
             be
             master
             of
             her
             whom
             thou
             now
             possessest
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             all
             those
             favours
             which
             that
             fair
             one
             reserves
             for
             thee
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             his
             soul
             resented
             such
             sparks
             of
             jealousie
             as
             argu●●
             him
             to
             be
             very
             deeply
             wounded
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             never
             think
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             after
             Stella
             any
             in
             the
             world
             is
             worthy
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             for
             her
             only
             whom
             the
             gods
             have
             permitted
             thee
             to
             cast
             off
             
               Carlie
               ,
               Stilliana
               ,
               Cloris
               ,
               Florice
               ,
               Chriside
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Laonice
               ,
            
             and
             so
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             charms
             powerful
             enough
             to
             retain
             me
             any
             longer
             in
             their
             service
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             (
             said
             he
             presently
             after
             )
             if
             all
             my
             nights
             should
             be
             like
             to
             this
             ,
             Stella
             would
             be
             quickly
             without
             a
             servant
             ▪
             and
             I
             without
             a
             Mistresse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             is
             best
             for
             both
             to
             part
             fair
             ,
             and
             shift
             for
             our selves
             betimes
             whilst
             we
             are
             both
             well
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             his
             last
             resolution
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             dream'd
             that
             Stella
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             intention
             to
             quit
             her
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             ones
             service
             before
             his
             :
             when
             he
             waked
             he
             saw
             it
             was
             broad
             day
             ,
             therefore
             he
             drest
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             Stella
             yet
             ready
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             divert
             himself
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             Clindor
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Phocion
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             desirons
             to
             see
             Astrea
             ,
             acquainted
             Stella
             and
             Celidea
             that
             he
             would
             go
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             :
             whereupon
             
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             him
             :
             so
             unknown
             unto
             Hylas
             ,
             they
             ,
             with
             
               Thamires
               ,
               Licidas
            
             ,
             and
             others
             accompanied
             him
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Druide
             .
          
           
             Alcander
             in
             the
             interim
             intended
             to
             present
             his
             prisoner
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             desired
             ▪
             Adamas
             to
             acquaint
             her
             ,
             which
             the
             Druide
             did
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             told
             him
             the
             discourse
             which
             passed
             between
             the
             Nymph
             and
             him
             :
             he
             told
             him
             how
             extreamly
             the
             Nymph
             thought
             her self
             obliged
             unto
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             how
             desirous
             she
             was
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             ;
             also
             her
             great
             desires
             to
             acknowledge
             so
             many
             services
             ,
             and
             particularly
             this
             of
             referring
             Peledontes
             to
             her
             discretion
             :
             He
             told
             him
             what
             reasons
             Amasis
             had
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             that
             being
             her
             subject
             should
             offer
             to
             assist
             Polemas
             in
             his
             rebellion
             .
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             desired
             Alcander
             from
             Amasis
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             contented
             Justice
             should
             be
             done
             upon
             such
             an
             offendour
             ,
             to
             teach
             others
             to
             keep
             within
             compass
             of
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             Alcander
             ,
             who
             was
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             the
             interest
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             aimed
             at
             nothing
             more
             then
             her
             preservation
             ,
             he
             consented
             unto
             whatsoever
             she
             pleased
             ,
             and
             transferred
             ,
             though
             with
             a
             little
             regret
             ,
             Peledontes
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             presently
             put
             into
             the
             same
             prison
             where
             Clemanthes
             a
             little
             before
             rendred
             up
             his
             last
             breath
             :
             there
             the
             Druide
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             clogged
             with
             Irons
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             certain
             expectation
             of
             great
             ,
             punishment
             ,
             that
             he
             looked
             for
             no
             less
             then
             death
             :
             Now
             he
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             crime
             whereof
             he
             was
             guilty
             ,
             and
             lamented
             the
             miserable
             condition
             whereunto
             he
             had
             brought
             himself
             .
             Death
             presented
             it self
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             thousand
             forms
             ,
             and
             so
             dumped
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             desperate
             :
             he
             did
             nothing
             but
             curse
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             had
             drawn
             him
             into
             that
             unjust
             quarrel
             :
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             horrour
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             which
             way
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             save
             his
             life
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             hatred
             which
             he
             had
             conceived
             against
             Polemas
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             willing
             he
             should
             end
             his
             dayes
             so
             ignominiously
             ,
             did
             help
             him
             with
             an
             invention
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             such
             hopes
             would
             teke
             ,
             that
             he
             extreamly
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             Adamas
             ;
             and
             the
             Druide
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             Peledontes
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             reverend
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             crime
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             against
             Amasis
             cannot
             be
             too
             severely
             punished
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             consider
             how
             great
             an
             influence
             large
             promises
             and
             protestations
             of
             advancement
             have
             upon
             humane
             imbecillities
             ,
             you
             will
             also
             confess
             it
             extream
             hard
             to
             avoid
             the
             swallowing
             poison
             of
             such
             gilded
             pills
             as
             Polemas
             laid
             before
             me
             :
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             to
             discharge
             my self
             ,
             or
             to
             escape
             the
             punishment
             which
             I
             justly
             deserve
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             you
             know
             that
             I
             did
             not
             sin
             out
             of
             my
             own
             inclination
             ,
             but
             was
             violently
             tempted
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             strong
             instigations
             of
             that
             wicked
             man.
             Now
             Father
             I
             know
             it
             to
             be
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             pardon
             the
             greatest
             crimes
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             sinner
             does
             strive
             to
             make
             a
             repentant
             reparation
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             in
             some
             hopes
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             deny
             me
             your
             intercession
             ,
             I
             may
             obtain
             a
             pardon
             for
             my
             crime
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             able
             to
             repair
             it
             with
             advantage
             ,
             and
             can
             discover
             a
             design
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             welfare
             or
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Nymph
             does
             most
             infallibly
             depend
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             listned
             very
             attentively
             unto
             the
             discourse
             of
             Peledontes
             ,
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             and
             considering
             in
             what
             reputation
             this
             Cavalier
             was
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             might
             perhaps
             discover
             some
             secret
             which
             might
             be
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Yet
             doubting
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             only
             some
             subtilty
             to
             defer
             his
             punishment
             ,
             he
             stayed
             a
             while
             without
             any
             answer
             .
             Assure
             your self
             Father
             (
             said
             Pelecontes
             )
             that
             if
             my
             life
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             good
             what
             I
             say
             ;
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             protest
             no
             Torture
             or
             Rack
             shall
             ever
             get
             this
             secret
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             Peledontes
             spoke
             this
             so
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             who
             knew
             the
             courage
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             compassionate
             his
             misfortune
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             Amasis
             was
             not
             made
             of
             marble
             ,
             nor
             her
             soul
             so
             insensible
             of
             any
             benefit
             ,
             but
             she
             knew
             how
             to
             measure
             her
             recompences
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             said
             he
             )
             since
             you
             may
             very
             well
             rely
             upon
             her
             mercy
             ,
             tell
             freely
             all
             that
             you
             know
             which
             may
             be
             advantageous
             to
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             way
             doubtlesse
             to
             obtain
             any
             pity
             or
             pardon
             from
             her
             .
          
           
             Father
             (
             replied
             Peledontes
             )
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             her
             the
             greatest
             piece
             of
             service
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             :
             for
             if
             I
             should
             not
             prevent
             it
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Marcelles
             will
             
             most
             certainly
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Polemas
             within
             these
             ten
             days
             .
             If
             what
             you
             say
             be
             so
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             the
             Nymph
             is
             obliged
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             will
             preserve
             hers
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             any
             confidence
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             dare
             promise
             you
             upon
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Druide
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             grant
             your
             pardon
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             make
             all
             this
             apparent
             unto
             her
             .
             Your
             word
             Father
             (
             answered
             Peledontes
             )
             is
             as
             sacred
             unto
             me
             as
             the
             Nymphs
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             assurance
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             discover
             a
             treason
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             prevented
             very
             suddenly
             ,
             will
             certainly
             be
             the
             ruine
             of
             Amasis
             and
             your self
             .
             Upon
             this
             Peledontes
             knowing
             that
             Adamas
             was
             the
             Ruler
             of
             all
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             he
             acquai●●●●
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             treachery
             of
             Meronthes
             ,
             and
             his
             plea
             of
             bringing
             Polemas
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             under
             ground
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             very
             night
             the
             work
             was
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             know
             the
             place
             by
             a
             light
             which
             would
             be
             set
             up
             upon
             a
             Tent
             where
             it
             was
             intended
             .
             When
             Adamas
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             think
             Meronies
             culpable
             of
             such
             a
             trechery
             ,
             since
             Amasis
             had
             been
             so
             good
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             trust
             him
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Ports
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             yet
             since
             the
             time
             of
             tryal
             whether
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             suspended
             his
             thoughts
             till
             then
             ,
             and
             bade
             Peledontes
             adieu
             ,
             swearing
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             were
             found
             true
             ,
             he
             would
             obtain
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             pardon
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             a
             recompence
             worthy
             for
             such
             a
             notable
             piece
             of
             service
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Phocion
             came
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             where
             
               Celidea
               ,
               Stella
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             that
             Shepherdess
             began
             to
             caress
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             seen
             them
             in
             ten
             years
             before
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Alexis
             sent
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             Adamas
             had
             no
             desire
             she
             should
             be
             seen
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             her
             wounds
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             fear
             she
             should
             be
             known
             ;
             yet
             she
             had
             taken
             such
             good
             rest
             ,
             and
             her
             wounds
             were
             so
             little
             troublesome
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             any
             longer
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             These
             Shepherds
             then
             ,
             and
             these
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             not
             been
             half
             an
             hour
             talking
             ,
             how
             much
             Astrea
             was
             obliged
             unto
             the
             courage
             of
             that
             supposed
             Druide
             ,
             but
             Hylas
             entred
             :
             This
             Shepherd
             wondred
             not
             to
             find
             Stella
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Clindor
             ,
             but
             hearing
             that
             she
             followed
             Phocion
             ,
             he
             enquired
             which
             way
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             and
             hearing
             it
             was
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             he
             went
             thither
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             well
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             he
             stopped
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             asked
             if
             they
             knew
             him
             :
             And
             the
             Shepherdesses
             answering
             yes
             :
             Truly
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             wonder
             at
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             extreamly
             changed
             of
             late
             :
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             how
             I
             have
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             death
             in
             my
             face
             ?
             Stella
             who
             laughed
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             eye
             fixed
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             her
             part
             to
             answer
             and
             therefore
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             It
             is
             very
             strange
             servant
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             wonder
             at
             any
             change
             in
             your self
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             but
             customary
             in
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             find
             any
             signs
             of
             death
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             for
             they
             use
             to
             be
             extreamly
             pale
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             saw
             you
             more
             red
             then
             now
             you
             are
             .
             It
             is
             then
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             because
             I
             blush
             at
             my
             simplicity
             ,
             in
             wishing
             you
             so
             well
             as
             I
             have
             done
             .
             That
             cause
             (
             replyed
             Stella
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             little
             netled
             )
             shall
             never
             put
             me
             to
             the
             blush
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             never
             wished
             you
             well
             .
             Your
             angry
             mood
             (
             replyed
             Hylas
             )
             is
             not
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             indifferency
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             of
             my
             disdain
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             for
             such
             a
             pitiful
             thing
             as
             Hylas
             cannot
             make
             me
             angry
             .
             All
             the
             company
             were
             much
             surprized
             at
             the
             rareness
             of
             these
             two
             new
             Lovers
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             quarrel
             ;
             so
             as
             for
             better
             satisfaction
             ,
             Astrea
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             Stella
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             The
             ill
             humour
             wherein
             I
             see
             Hylas
             ,
             makes
             me
             afraid
             to
             speak
             unto
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             angry
             at
             me
             also
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             composed
             of
             so
             much
             Touchwood
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             good
             Stella
             ,
             tell
             as
             what
             cause
             of
             discontent
             have
             you
             given
             unto
             him
             ?
             Really
             (
             answered
             Stella
             )
             I
             am
             as
             ignorant
             as
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             having
             any
             colourable
             pretence
             of
             quitting
             me
             ,
             he
             will
             needs
             quarrel
             with
             my
             innocency
             .
             Astrea
             and
             the
             rest
             did
             know
             very
             well
             that
             Stella
             spoke
             as
             she
             thought
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             believe
             the
             levity
             of
             Hylas
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             break
             off
             with
             a
             woman
             without
             some
             appearance
             of
             reason
             ,
             Phillis
             ventured
             to
             talk
             unto
             him
             :
             Hylas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             we
             
             cannot
             imagine
             the
             reason
             of
             your
             ange●
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             disoblige
             all
             manner
             of
             women
             .
             Fair
             Phillis
             (
             answered
             the
             inconstan●
             man
             )
             my
             anger
             reaches
             not
             so
             far
             as
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             further
             then
             Stella
             ;
             and
             could
             I
             not
             remember
             her
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             ere
             long
             .
             I
             should
             forget
             that
             ever
             I
             was
             angry
             .
             You
             shall
             make
             good
             haste
             (
             said
             Stella
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             if
             you
             forget
             sooner
             then
             I
             ;
             for
             I
             protest
             ,
             I
             begin
             already
             to
             think
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             you
             .
             No
             matter
             (
             replyed
             Hylas
             )
             whether
             I
             go
             post
             or
             no
             ,
             so
             I
             arrive
             at
             my
             intended
             port
             ,
             all
             is
             well
             enough
             .
             All
             this
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             does
             not
             give
             us
             any
             satisfaction
             .
             Fair
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             what
             the
             matter
             is
             in
             f●●ords
             ;
             it
             is
             because
             this
             woman
             which
             you
             see
             there
             ,
             will
             not
             let
             me
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Oh
             heaven
             !
             said
             Stella
             ,
             is
             he
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             say
             that
             I
             ever
             went
             unto
             him
             when
             he
             was
             in
             bed
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             did
             say
             ,
             and
             will
             say
             again
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             with
             me
             when
             I
             was
             in
             bed
             ;
             not
             in
             your
             proper
             person
             ,
             but
             your
             Image
             did
             take
             up
             a
             lodging
             so
             long
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             kept
             possession
             of
             it
             so
             strongly
             ,
             that
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             for
             my
             heart
             get
             you
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Stella
             who
             expected
             to
             hear
             somthing
             that
             would
             offend
             her
             ,
             now
             hearing
             that
             he
             complained
             only
             against
             her
             Image
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             accused
             her
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             unto
             which
             her
             very
             thought
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             accessory
             ,
             she
             broke
             out
             into
             such
             a
             fit
             of
             laughter
             ,
             as
             made
             all
             the
             rest
             laugh
             for
             company
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             being
             netled
             ,
             well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             he
             )
             laugh
             on
             Stella
             ,
             as
             this
             first
             harm
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             swear
             by
             my self
             (
             for
             that
             is
             now
             the
             only
             person
             whom
             I
             love
             )
             that
             I
             will
             never
             give
             you
             any
             cause
             to
             laugh
             at
             any
             harm
             you
             shall
             ever
             do
             to
             me
             again
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             spoke
             this
             in
             a
             very
             serious
             manner
             ,
             and
             Stella
             still
             laughed
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             testifying
             by
             her
             actions
             that
             she
             repented
             of
             nothing
             of
             what
             she
             had
             either
             said
             or
             done
             .
             I
             promise
             you
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             I
             shall
             neither
             laugh
             nor
             cry
             at
             either
             your
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             least
             of
             my
             cares
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             dead
             or
             alive
             .
             Hylas
             did
             not
             hear
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             walked
             to
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             room
             in
             a
             melancholy
             study
             ;
             and
             sitting
             down
             near
             the
             bed
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             he
             heard
             Alexis
             say
             unto
             him
             .
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             upon
             ?
             I
             am
             thinking
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             upon
             whom
             I
             should
             bestow
             that
             heart
             which
             I
             have
             taken
             from
             Stella
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             most
             troubles
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             do
             not
             know
             a
             woman
             that
             better
             deserves
             it
             then
             she
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Celidea
             )
             You
             cannot
             do
             better
             then
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             her
             again
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             of
             such
             a
             marble
             composition
             ,
             but
             she
             will
             melt
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             .
             Your
             advice
             (
             replyed
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             ,
             because
             it
             suits
             with
             my
             inclination
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             cast
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Stella
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             hand
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             kissed
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             If
             our
             Laws
             and
             conditions
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             were
             tyrannical
             ,
             it
             were
             injustice
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             I
             should
             sin
             against
             you
             the
             first
             minute
             I
             began
             to
             put
             them
             into
             use
             ;
             but
             since
             they
             aim
             at
             nothing
             but
             liberty
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             are
             of
             your
             own
             establishment
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             condemned
             if
             I
             put
             them
             into
             practise
             :
             Now
             Mistris
             ,
             the
             same
             Law
             that
             allows
             me
             to
             take
             away
             my
             heart
             when
             I
             will
             ,
             does
             allow
             you
             to
             receive
             it
             again
             when
             you
             please
             .
             I
             do
             now
             present
             it
             unto
             you
             again
             ,
             and
             swear
             by
             the
             Moon
             ,
             by
             the
             winds
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             again
             revoke
             it
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Hylas
             kissed
             her
             hand
             again
             ;
             and
             Stella
             ,
             after
             a
             seeming
             denial
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             constrained
             to
             remit
             him
             into
             grace
             ,
             being
             condemned
             unto
             it
             by
             all
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             Celadon
             durst
             not
             speak
             ,
             left
             if
             should
             be
             inconvenient
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             took
             much
             delight
             in
             this
             passage
             between
             Hylas
             and
             
               Stella
               .
               Diana
            
             only
             and
             Sylvander
             seemed
             sad
             ;
             and
             indeed
             both
             their
             souls
             were
             so
             full
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             hide
             it
             :
             It
             was
             happy
             for
             them
             that
             all
             the
             windows
             of
             Celadons
             chamber
             were
             shut
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             being
             very
             dark
             ,
             and
             being
             near
             each
             other
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             such
             an
             opportunity
             of
             discourse
             with
             his
             Mistris
             to
             slip
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             How
             does
             the
             fairest
             Diana
             ?
             You
             look
             (
             me-thinks
             )
             as
             if
             your
             mind
             were
             afflicted
             with
             some
             new
             sorrows
             .
             My
             sorrows
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             are
             not
             more
             grievous
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             nor
             worth
             the
             talking
             of
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             to
             know
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             those
             sorrows
             which
             I
             see
             in
             your
             countenance
             more
             then
             were
             accustomed
             .
             My
             countenance
             then
             (
             replyed
             Sylvander
             )
             is
             more
             eloquent
             then
             I
             
             am
             ,
             since
             it
             can
             better
             speak
             my
             sorrows
             then
             my self
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             command
             me
             tell
             you
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             pleased
             Mistresse
             to
             know
             that
             my
             sorrows
             are
             the
             legitimate
             children
             of
             your
             discontentments
             .
             I
             shall
             much
             complain
             against
             the
             badness
             of
             my
             humour
             (
             said
             the
             Shepherdess
             )
             since
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             yours
             :
             and
             I
             (
             said
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             shall
             much
             commend
             my
             humour
             for
             being
             conformable
             unto
             yours
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             ,
             fairest
             Mistress
             ,
             you
             may
             draw
             an
             argument
             which
             testifies
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             which
             you
             have
             upon
             me
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             be
             any
             otherwise
             then
             as
             you
             would
             have
             me
             .
             Did
             your
             Fortune
             depend
             upon
             me
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             and
             were
             I
             the
             disposer
             of
             Scepters
             and
             Crowns
             ,
             I
             do
             esteem
             your
             merit
             at
             that
             night
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             make
             you
             the
             Monarch
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             The
             glory
             of
             being
             your
             Slave
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             is
             deares
             unto
             me
             then
             an
             Empire
             ;
             but
             my
             dearest
             Shepherdess
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             sorrows
             ?
             You
             will
             know
             it
             but
             too
             soon
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             both
             for
             your
             contentment
             and
             my
             own
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             the
             harm
             which
             can
             happen
             unto
             me
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             hinder
             you
             from
             telling
             me
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             considering
             my
             condition
             I
             am
             to
             fear
             the
             worst
             ,
             an
             unknown
             vagabond
             ,
             without
             support
             of
             Parents
             ,
             or
             any
             hopes
             to
             accomplish
             my
             desires
             ,
             unless●
             in
             death
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ▪
             I
             am
             a
             man
             the
             least
             of
             all
             men
             in
             Fortunes
             favour
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             justly
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             can
             take
             nothing
             from
             me
             but
             the
             favour
             of
             Diana
             .
             Though
             they
             do
             not
             take
             my
             favour
             from
             you
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             rob
             you
             of
             all
             hopes
             in
             receiving
             any
             fruits
             of
             that
             favour
             :
             for
             ,
             at
             which
             word
             she
             stope
             ,
             and
             fetched
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             at
             which
             Silvander
             was
             much
             troubled
             :
             I
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             go
             on
             ▪
             the
             end
             of
             your
             discourse
             cannot
             be
             more
             sad
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             the
             beginning
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             die
             :
             For
             Paris
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             will
             no
             sooner
             be
             returned
             but
             he
             must
             marry
             Diana
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             handkerchief
             out
             of
             her
             pocket
             ,
             and
             turning
             aside
             left
             the
             Shepherd
             should
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             drive
             up
             those
             tears
             which
             she
             could
             not
             restrain
             :
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             less
             cause
             for
             tears
             then
             she
             ,
             yet
             he
             constrained
             himself
             ;
             for
             seeing
             such
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             of
             talk
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             time
             better
             imployed
             that
             way
             then
             in
             tears
             :
             he
             told
             then
             that
             the
             misfortune
             which
             the
             Oracle
             did
             threaten
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             absolutely
             without
             a
             remedy
             ,
             if
             love
             ,
             or
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             services
             did
             oblige
             her
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Diana
             then
             speaking
             lower
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             heard
             ,
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             I
             ow
             all
             manner
             of
             affection
             unto
             that
             good
             will
             which
             you
             have
             expressed
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             freely
             ,
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             shall
             go
             as
             far
             as
             ever
             honour
             will
             permit
             me
             ;
             but
             consider
             how
             far
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             mother
             be
             resolved
             to
             give
             me
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             disobey
             her
             .
             Certainly
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             she
             will
             never
             force
             you
             unto
             it
             ;
             the
             virtue
             of
             Belinde
             is
             repugnant
             unto
             such
             Tyranny
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             if
             she
             do
             express
             her
             desires
             only
             of
             having
             it
             so
             ,
             is
             not
             her
             will
             a
             perfect
             command
             unto
             me
             ?
             What
             desires
             soever
             she
             expresseth
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             your
             consent
             is
             alwayes
             necessary
             ,
             without
             which
             she
             will
             proceed
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             live
             only
             for
             the
             contentment
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             your self
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             condemn
             this
             thought
             in
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             are
             the
             person
             most
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             weal
             or
             the
             wo
             of
             all
             your
             life
             depends
             upon
             it
             ,
             most
             undoubtedly
             you
             were
             much
             to
             blame
             if
             you
             do
             not
             rather
             follow
             your
             own
             humour
             ,
             then
             theirs
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             your
             inclination
             ,
             aim
             more
             at
             their
             own
             conveniences
             then
             yours
             .
             What
             then
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             (
             replied
             the
             Shepherdesse
             )
             would
             it
             become
             me
             to
             proclaim
             at
             the
             Market
             that
             I
             will
             have
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             not
             Paris
             ?
             Believe
             it
             Shepherd
             ,
             my
             honour
             is
             dearer
             unto
             me
             then
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             endure
             all
             manner
             of
             torments
             then
             fail
             in
             my
             duty
             ,
             and
             will
             sooner
             refuse
             all
             happinesse
             then
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             becomes
             not
             a
             woman
             of
             virtue
             .
             To
             take
             one
             and
             refuse
             another
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             does
             not
             at
             all
             stain
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             should
             say
             you
             love
             Silvander
             better
             than
             you
             do
             Paris
             ,
             cannot
             your
             affection
             plead
             a
             full
             excuse
             for
             it
             ?
             if
             those
             upon
             whom
             you
             have
             dependency
             will
             allow
             you
             some
             particular
             means
             which
             hast
             
             please
             your
             taste
             ,
             ought
             they
             not
             as
             well
             to
             allow
             you
             the
             choice
             of
             that
             man
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             live
             and
             die
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             slaves
             ,
             whose
             tongues
             are
             not
             their
             own
             ;
             you
             may
             speak
             and
             speak
             boldly
             in
             a
             business
             which
             concerns
             your self
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             none
             but
             your self
             must
             answer
             for
             the
             successe
             .
             Silvander
             expressed
             himself
             so
             very
             affectionately
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             Diana
             began
             to
             melt
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             as
             to
             testifie
             it
             by
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             seeing
             that
             she
             did
             not
             speak
             ,
             but
             wavered
             in
             her
             resolution
             ,
             he
             would
             try
             if
             he
             could
             make
             a
             compleat
             conquest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
             When
             the
             gods
             told
             me
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             they
             knew
             (
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             )
             that
             your
             rigour
             would
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             soon
             verifie
             their
             words
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             not
             pleased
             to
             afford
             me
             the
             consolation
             of
             a
             word
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             into
             what
             raptures
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             how
             excuseable
             my
             fury
             will
             be
             ,
             since
             it
             seems
             you
             have
             flattered
             me
             only
             to
             betray
             me
             ;
             and
             has
             raised
             my
             ambition
             high
             ,
             only
             that
             it
             might
             have
             the
             greater
             fall
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             greive
             to
             see
             my self
             an
             object
             of
             scorn
             by
             every
             Shepherd
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             the
             object
             of
             your
             cruelty
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             be
             ten
             thousand
             deaths
             unto
             me
             to
             see
             my
             enemies
             triumph
             over
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             arms
             but
             your
             want
             of
             affection
             .
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             may
             lose
             me
             ,
             and
             see
             me
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             never
             lose
             my
             affection
             ;
             The
             knowledge
             that
             I
             have
             of
             your
             merits
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             obligation
             unto
             your
             discretion
             ,
             are
             chains
             strong
             enough
             to
             retain
             it
             eternally
             .
             The
             gods
             are
             my
             witnesses
             ,
             how
             I
             desire
             your
             contentment
             above
             my
             own
             life
             :
             Hope
             therefore
             Silvander
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             justice
             ;
             as
             she
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             her
             eyes
             did
             so
             overflow
             with
             tears
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             away
             her
             sight
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             took
             no
             notice
             when
             Silvander
             leaning
             his
             cheek
             against
             hers
             ,
             did
             kiss
             her
             :
             Dearest
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             he
             )
             let
             this
             kiss
             inspire
             that
             life
             into
             me
             which
             you
             would
             have
             me
             preserve
             .
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             your
             boldness
             does
             extreamly
             displease
             me
             ;
             Discretion
             and
             Fidelity
             are
             the
             arms
             wherewith
             you
             have
             overcome
             me
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             your
             victory
             will
             not
             continue
             long
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             me
             dry
             up
             all
             my
             tears
             ,
             and
             never
             grieve
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepherd
             began
             to
             ask
             her
             pardon
             for
             his
             offence
             when
             Adamas
             entred
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             she
             could
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             acknowledge
             his
             crime
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             offend
             no
             more
             ,
             she
             would
             pardon
             him
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             )
             commit
             not
             such
             a
             fault
             again
             upon
             pain
             of
             my
             extream
             displeasure
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             rose
             up
             to
             do
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Druide
             .
             Adamas
             did
             not
             expect
             to
             find
             so
             much
             company
             with
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             first
             surprized
             at
             it
             ;
             yet
             considering
             they
             were
             all
             his
             friends
             ,
             he
             was
             better
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             sorry
             for
             their
             visit
             of
             Celadon
             :
             After
             the
             first
             complements
             he
             went
             to
             the
             bed
             of
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             it
             was
             convenient
             to
             dismisse
             all
             the
             good
             company
             that
             her
             wounds
             might
             be
             dressed
             :
             Celadon
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             thanks
             unto
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             those
             Shepherdesses
             took
             their
             leaves
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             but
             parted
             not
             from
             
               Celidea
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Phocion
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             dark
             night
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             amidst
             all
             his
             discontents
             did
             not
             forget
             the
             resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             with
             Meronthes
             ,
             by
             the
             negotiation
             of
             his
             soon
             :
             so
             that
             as
             son
             as
             day
             appeareed
             ,
             he
             pitched
             a
             Tent
             as
             near
             the
             ditch
             as
             he
             could
             get
             ,
             where
             having
             erected
             a
             light
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             level
             unto
             those
             that
             were
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Mine
             ,
             and
             commandad
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             saw
             another
             light
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             should
             fix
             their
             level
             to
             point
             at
             ,
             and
             be
             their
             guide
             in
             the
             work
             .
             But
             Adamas
             who
             extreamly
             desired
             to
             surprize
             Meronthes
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             whether
             Peledontes
             told
             him
             truly
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             perceived
             the
             Tent
             which
             Polemas
             had
             erected
             near
             the
             ditch
             ,
             but
             he
             suspected
             their
             dangerous
             design
             :
             He
             took
             therefore
             a
             good
             party
             of
             Souldi●rs
             ,
             and
             entreating
             Damon
             and
             Dalcidon
             to
             go
             with
             him
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Meronthes
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             they
             broke
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             went
             presently
             into
             the
             cave
             ,
             where
             the
             Traytour
             had
             prepared
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             his
             intended
             work
             .
             The
             noise
             which
             they
             made
             in
             breaking
             open
             the
             door
             did
             so
             surprize
             Meronthes
             ,
             that
             when
             Adamas
             came
             to
             him
             he
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             .
             
             And
             the
             Druide
             seizing
             immediately
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             Traytor
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             this
             the
             way
             to
             pay
             that
             fidelity
             which
             thou
             o
             west
             unto
             thy
             Princess
             ▪
             Father
             (
             answered
             Meronthes
             )
             I
             am
             a
             most
             faithful
             subject
             ,
             and
             never
             failed
             in
             the
             service
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             my
             Soveraign
             .
             Thy
             works
             are
             testimonies
             of
             what
             you
             are
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             and
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             afterwards
             asked
             him
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             he
             placed
             a
             light
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             his
             house
             ?
             To
             this
             he
             answered
             with
             a
             confident
             Brow
             ,
             that
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             he
             did
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             subject
             ;
             for
             his
             house
             being
             neer
             the
             Walls
             ,
             he
             always
             set
             a
             man
             in
             that
             Tower
             with
             a
             light
             ,
             to
             discover
             whether
             the
             enemy
             made
             any
             approaches
             .
             Then
             Adamas
             asking
             him
             what
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             those
             spades
             ,
             hatchets
             ,
             and
             mattocks
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             such
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             use
             in
             the
             Country
             about
             the
             husbandry
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             doubted
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             he
             brought
             all
             his
             houshold-stuff
             ,
             and
             other
             moveables
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             house
             ,
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             for
             safety
             .
             The
             Druide
             admired
             his
             impudence
             in
             lying
             ,
             and
             commanded
             he
             should
             be
             searched
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             he
             had
             the
             Level
             about
             him
             ;
             and
             a
             souldier
             no
             sooner
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             pocket
             of
             Meronthes
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             it
             .
          
           
             Alcidon
             and
             Damon
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             seized
             upon
             his
             son
             ;
             and
             putting
             the
             same
             questions
             unto
             him
             which
             Adamas
             did
             unto
             the
             father
             ,
             their
             answers
             were
             so
             different
             ,
             that
             they
             alone
             were
             enough
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             their
             villany
             :
             yet
             Adamas
             desiring
             their
             own
             confessions
             might
             be
             witnesses
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             followed
             them
             into
             the
             prison
             ;
             where
             telling
             them
             of
             the
             detention
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             home
             with
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             at
             last
             confess
             their
             intended
             treachery
             against
             Amasis
             .
          
           
             Meronthes
             fell
             presently
             into
             tears
             and
             supplications
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             implored
             the
             Druide
             to
             intercede
             for
             a
             pardon
             :
             But
             all
             his
             shews
             of
             repentance
             would
             not
             move
             that
             Princess
             to
             grant
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             heard
             of
             their
             confessions
             by
             the
             the
             report
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             she
             did
             so
             abhor
             their
             treason
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             motions
             of
             mercy
             ,
             she
             commanded
             they
             should
             be
             presently
             strangled
             ,
             and
             hanged
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             Tent
             which
             Polemas
             had
             erected
             ,
             for
             an
             example
             unto
             all
             Traytors
             .
             The
             Nymphs
             command
             was
             executed
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             and
             their
             punishment
             was
             thought
             by
             every
             one
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             none
             did
             pity
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             deaths
             was
             the
             life
             of
             Peledontes
             ,
             for
             Adamas
             was
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             yet
             upon
             condition
             he
             should
             still
             remain
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             seen
             how
             the
             designs
             of
             Polemas
             against
             the
             Nymph
             would
             end
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             thus
             passed
             ,
             whilst
             Laonice
             lived
             in
             the
             same
             solitude
             which
             the
             Oracle
             commanded
             should
             be
             her
             retreat
             .
          
           
             This
             Shepherdess
             was
             no
             sooner
             parted
             from
             Thirsis
             ,
             but
             she
             resolved
             to
             wander
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             till
             she
             had
             forgotten
             the
             disdain
             of
             that
             ungrateful
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             till
             she
             had
             found
             out
             a
             handsome
             way
             of
             revenge
             upon
             those
             whom
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             Authors
             of
             her
             misery
             :
             But
             not
             being
             able
             to
             live
             so
             far
             from
             the
             place
             where
             her
             beloved
             Shepherd
             ,
             or
             rather
             her
             own
             soul
             resided
             ,
             she
             changed
             her
             purpose
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             Mount
             Verdune
             ,
             where
             she
             offered
             her
             sacrifice
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             the
             Deity
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             afford
             her
             some
             comfortable
             hopes
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Oracle
             .
             Her
             request
             was
             not
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             day
             she
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             she
             received
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     WIthin
                     this
                     Wood
                     ,
                     a
                     secret
                     Cell
                  
                   
                     Will
                     all
                     thy
                     sorrows
                     cover
                     well
                     :
                  
                   
                     If
                     Laonice
                     constant
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Heaven
                     does
                     her
                     promise
                     remedy
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             Oracle
             being
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             Laonice
             having
             written
             it
             in
             her
             Table-book
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             forget
             it
             ,
             she
             rendred
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Gods
             for
             putting
             her
             into
             some
             hopes
             of
             remedy
             against
             her
             misery
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             way
             was
             very
             obscure
             unto
             her
             understanding
             ,
             yet
             she
             thought
             not
             any
             impossibility
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             she
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             pay
             obedience
             unto
             the
             first
             verse
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ;
             and
             assuring
             her self
             that
             the
             Wood
             mentioned
             therein
             ,
             was
             the
             Wood
             of
             Mount
             Verdune
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             sought
             out
             for
             a
             secret
             Cell
             which
             was
             in
             it
             :
             By
             Fortune
             she
             found
             one
             more
             pleasant
             then
             ere
             she
             expected
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             thick
             kind
             of
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             to
             get
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             path
             which
             conducted
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             through
             into
             a
             Grotto
             ,
             which
             both
             Nature
             and
             Art
             had
             caved
             out
             of
             a
             Rock
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             look
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             consider
             some
             particulars
             which
             she
             found
             in
             several
             places
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             could
             not
             comprehend
             the
             mystery
             of
             them
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             her
             understanding
             ,
             she
             thought
             the
             place
             had
             been
             formerly
             the
             retreat
             of
             some
             Druide
             :
             so
             not
             thinking
             to
             find
             a
             fitter
             place
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             until
             the
             Gods
             did
             direct
             her
             unto
             some
             other
             course
             ;
             and
             so
             sustaining
             her self
             with
             some
             Country
             fruits
             which
             the
             Woods
             afforded
             ,
             she
             spent
             her
             time
             ,
             somtimes
             consulting
             with
             the
             Eccho
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             Thirsis
             ,
             was
             answered
             with
             Thirsis
             again
             ;
             and
             somtimes
             talking
             to
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Trees
             :
             but
             still
             that
             Shepherd
             was
             all
             the
             only
             subject
             of
             her
             discourse
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             Shepherdess
             led
             her
             life
             ,
             which
             seemed
             less
             tedious
             unto
             her
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             in
             expectation
             of
             that
             remedy
             which
             the
             Gods
             had
             promised
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hopes
             whereof
             she
             only
             lived
             ;
             for
             she
             had
             no
             other
             rest
             nor
             delight
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             thinking
             continually
             upon
             Thirsis
             ,
             whose
             soul
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             dear
             Cleon.
             
          
           
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             the
             night
             thought
             upon
             his
             intended
             work
             ,
             and
             flattered
             himself
             with
             a
             thousand
             hopes
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             means
             his
             Love
             ,
             and
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             would
             obtain
             a
             happy
             conclusion
             ;
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             day
             appear
             ,
             but
             he
             arose
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             see
             how
             things
             went
             forward
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             already
             got
             within
             six
             paces
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             he
             was
             infinitely
             pleased
             ;
             so
             as
             commanding
             those
             who
             had
             wrought
             ,
             to
             rest
             themselves
             until
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             he
             appointed
             others
             to
             supply
             their
             places
             .
             This
             command
             was
             no
             sooner
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             broad
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun
             guilding
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountain
             
               Isoures
               ,
               Polemas
            
             by
             chance
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             Meronthes
             ,
             always
             imagining
             that
             if
             he
             made
             as
             good
             haste
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             too
             ,
             would
             be
             presently
             his
             :
             But
             the
             bodies
             of
             that
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             ,
             being
             hung
             upon
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             Polemas
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             Cavalier
             did
             quickly
             know
             them
             :
             At
             the
             first
             he
             would
             fain
             have
             given
             his
             eyes
             the
             lie
             ,
             and
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             make
             some
             doubt
             of
             that
             which
             was
             too
             apparent
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             rubbed
             his
             eyes
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             it
             did
             but
             make
             him
             more
             clearly
             see
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             misfortune
             :
             Then
             did
             he
             begin
             to
             vomit
             out
             all
             the
             curses
             and
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Gods
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             that
             fury
             could
             inspire
             into
             a
             desperate
             soul
             :
             Afterwards
             recollecting
             himself
             a
             little
             ,
             Is
             there
             no
             way
             of
             revenge
             (
             said
             he
             )
             left
             me
             ?
             Has
             my
             cursed
             fate
             deprived
             me
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Sylvia
             too
             ,
             Is
             Semires
             turned
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             know
             whether
             he
             be
             dead
             or
             alive
             ?
             Ah
             Vilain
             !
             continued
             he
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             causer
             of
             all
             my
             miseries
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             get
             thee
             again
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             the
             most
             cruel
             torments
             that
             ever
             Tyrants
             invented
             ,
             shall
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             cursed
             dea●h
             :
             But
             certainly
             this
             Traytor
             could
             not
             know
             of
             my
             correspondency
             with
             Meronthes
             ;
             and
             if
             Pelidontes
             have
             not
             betrayed
             us
             ,
             certainly
             they
             have
             used
             Witchcraft
             to
             discover
             it
             :
             But
             alas
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             the
             corps
             which
             he
             saw
             hang
             upon
             the
             Walls
             )
             yonder
             is
             Meronthes
             that
             suffers
             for
             my
             rebellion
             :
             Poor
             Meronthes
             !
             thy
             fidelity
             unto
             me
             did
             not
             deserve
             so
             sad
             a
             recompence
             :
             But
             dear
             Meronthes
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             thy
             soul
             is
             now
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             know
             ,
             that
             my
             end
             shall
             not
             be
             more
             happy
             then
             thine
             ,
             unless
             I
             have
             taken
             a
             full
             revenge
             upon
             thy
             enemies
             and
             mine
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             his
             sorrows
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             ;
             and
             commanding
             that
             the
             work
             should
             cease
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             his
             designe
             was
             
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             once
             in
             a
             mind
             to
             attempt
             another
             desperate
             assault
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             die
             in
             the
             head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             else
             force
             it
             to
             submit
             .
             But
             Argonides
             and
             Listander
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             with
             him
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             for
             such
             an
             enterprize
             ,
             advised
             him
             to
             return
             unto
             Suriea
             ,
             where
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Artillery
             and
             Engines
             were
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             fortifie
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             stay
             there
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             until
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgandians
             did
             send
             him
             his
             promised
             relief
             :
             They
             propounded
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             saw
             that
             relief
             from
             Gondebaut
             slow
             in
             coming
             ;
             he
             should
             under
             some
             honourable
             pretence
             offer
             a
             Truce
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             or
             short
             a
             time
             as
             he
             should
             think
             expedient
             .
             Polemas
             ,
             whose
             soul
             was
             all
             in
             confusion
             ,
             by
             reason
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             he
             gave
             ear
             unto
             the
             councel
             of
             Listander
             and
             Argonides
             ,
             never
             considering
             whether
             it
             was
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             so
             as
             giving
             orders
             for
             the
             retreat
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Herald
             unto
             Amasis
             .
             This
             Officer
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             Adamas
             was
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             causing
             a
             draw
             bridge
             to
             be
             let
             down
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             entrance
             ,
             and
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             All
             the
             Cavaliers
             were
             then
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Herald
             being
             amazed
             to
             see
             so
             many
             men
             of
             merit
             ,
             he
             conceived
             it
             would
             be
             a
             long
             time
             before
             the
             Town
             could
             be
             forced
             ;
             yet
             it
             not
             being
             his
             office
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             but
             to
             acquit
             himself
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Nymph
             to
             rise
             ,
             he
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             my
             Master
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             neglect
             any
             way
             of
             sweetness
             ,
             whereby
             he
             way
             obtain
             from
             you
             that
             contentment
             which
             he
             deserves
             ,
             does
             yet
             offer
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Nymph
             Galathea
             ,
             whom
             he
             desires
             to
             marry
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             knows
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             should
             have
             a
             disposition
             to
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             many
             about
             you
             to
             consult
             withall
             :
             He
             offers
             unto
             the
             term
             of
             fifteen
             dayes
             consideration
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms.
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Herald
             having
             made
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             Amasis
             told
             him
             that
             he
             should
             have
             an
             answer
             within
             an
             hour
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             she
             would
             advise
             with
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Adamas
               ,
               Damon
            
             ,
             and
             Alcidon
             ;
             which
             she
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             all
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             she
             should
             accept
             of
             this
             Truce
             ,
             since
             in
             that
             interim
             ,
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             or
             Lindamor
             ,
             might
             come
             unto
             her
             relief
             :
             upon
             this
             resolution
             she
             returned
             to
             the
             Herald
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             Herald
             ,
             tell
             thy
             master
             Polemas
             ,
             that
             as
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             his
             arms
             are
             able
             to
             maks
             me
             consent
             unto
             that
             which
             his
             arrogance
             does
             pretend
             unto
             ;
             but
             since
             he
             will
             give
             me
             that
             time
             of
             consideration
             :
             Tell
             him
             I
             would
             have
             him
             in
             that
             interim
             bethink
             him
             of
             such
             a
             course
             as
             may
             move
             me
             to
             forget
             his
             crime
             ,
             and
             to
             pardon
             it
             :
             That
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             this
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             will
             do
             any
             good
             ,
             but
             make
             me
             hate
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             think
             him
             lesse
             worthy
             of
             pity
             .
             Upon
             this
             Amasis
             arose
             ,
             and
             the
             Herald
             went
             away
             ,
             whom
             Adamas
             conducted
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             expected
             his
             return
             with
             much
             impatiency
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             the
             Nymph
             had
             accepted
             of
             the
             Truce
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             she
             advised
             him
             to
             think
             upon
             some
             way
             which
             might
             render
             him
             worthy
             of
             her
             favour
             ,
             this
             stung
             him
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             imagining
             that
             this
             Princess
             was
             not
             yet
             in
             any
             inclination
             of
             any
             will
             unto
             him
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             avoid
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             he
             rejected
             all
             such
             good
             motions
             of
             mind
             ;
             and
             still
             flattered
             his
             presumption
             with
             huge
             hopes
             of
             that
             relief
             which
             he
             expected
             from
             Gondebaut
             .
             In
             this
             obstinacy
             he
             commanded
             his
             Army
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ,
             and
             return
             unto
             Suriea
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             to
             begin
             the
             siege
             again
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Truce
             :
             assuring
             himself
             ,
             that
             within
             fifteen
             dayes
             he
             should
             receive
             that
             relief
             which
             was
             promised
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Burgundian
             King.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             otherside
             ,
             Adamas
             was
             not
             imployed
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             Amasis
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             upon
             the
             recovery
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Medicaments
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             short
             time
             able
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ;
             at
             which
             Astrea
             was
             so
             overjoyed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             apparent
             she
             valued
             his
             recovery
             above
             her
             own
             life
             .
             The
             Druides
             greatest
             care
             was
             to
             keep
             Amasis
             from
             any
             visits
             ,
             lest
             Galathea
             
             should
             come
             with
             her
             ;
             yet
             he
             found
             out
             such
             handsome
             excuses
             as
             prevented
             that
             danger
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ended
             her
             journey
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             Policander
             ,
             who
             still
             lived
             as
             if
             he
             had
             made
             a
             league
             with
             death
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             live
             until
             he
             rendred
             up
             his
             last
             breath
             in
             her
             presence
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             her
             he
             rouzed
             ny
             himself
             ,
             for
             his
             intellectuals
             were
             as
             perfect
             as
             ever
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             restrain
             some
             tears
             which
             pity
             brought
             into
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             turned
             himself
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             towards
             that
             Princesse
             ;
             and
             seeing
             her
             already
             upon
             her
             knees
             at
             his
             bed
             side
             ,
             and
             her
             eyes
             flowing
             in
             tears
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             faint
             voice
             )
             the
             gods
             have
             favoured
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             suspend
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             observe
             that
             promise
             which
             I
             made
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             being
             a
             witnesse
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             I
             should
             receive
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             that
             I
             ere
             can
             hope
             for
             .
             But
             since
             my
             sicknesse
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             so
             ceremonious
             as
             I
             desired
             ,
             be
             pleased
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             my
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             that
             I
             am
             no
             less
             yours
             then
             if
             our
             marriage
             had
             been
             solemnized
             with
             the
             most
             sumptuous
             Ceremonies
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             stopped
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             recollect
             a
             little
             strength
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Queen
             was
             drown'd
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             again
             .
             I
             do
             declare
             before
             the
             gods
             and
             all
             the
             world
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             himself
             towards
             all
             the
             Grandees
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             )
             that
             Argira
             is
             the
             wife
             of
             Policander
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             her
             legitimate
             husband
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             do
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             marriage
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             and
             my
             own
             duty
             that
             cummands
             it
             .
             Then
             holding
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             taking
             it
             and
             bedewing
             it
             with
             tears
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             do
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             receive
             this
             favour
             which
             you
             do
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             protest
             that
             I
             take
             this
             honour
             for
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             that
             heaven
             could
             advance
             me
             unto
             :
             But
             alas
             must
             I
             now
             lose
             you
             ?
             heaven
             has
             favoured
             me
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             when
             I
             begg
             for
             yours
             .
             At
             the
             name
             of
             Rosilion
             the
             King
             began
             to
             change
             colour
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             but
             give
             some
             expressions
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             was
             even
             dead
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             whose
             face
             had
             as
             few
             signs
             of
             life
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             of
             Policander
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             his
             knees
             close
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             heard
             the
             King
             say
             thus
             ;
             The
             Law
             of
             death
             is
             so
             common
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             pay
             that
             debt
             which
             I
             ow
             unto
             Nature
             .
             Did
             not
             Kings
             use
             to
             die
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             ,
             you
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             wonder
             I
             should
             be
             excluded
             from
             that
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             Scepter
             and
             my
             Crown
             should
             not
             defend
             me
             against
             the
             blows
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             a
             Monarch
             has
             no
             more
             right
             to
             live
             then
             the
             poorest
             Shepherd
             :
             we
             do
             dayly
             see
             their
             ashes
             and
             their
             Monuments
             ;
             as
             this
             methinks
             should
             be
             a
             great
             consolation
             unto
             you
             all
             ;
             to
             know
             that
             I
             die
             because
             the
             gods
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             never
             made
             any
             man
             who
             was
             not
             subject
             unto
             death
             :
             therefore
             my
             dearest
             Argira
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             consideration
             of
             my
             rest
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             desire
             to
             please
             me
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             your
             tears
             which
             do
             but
             grieve
             me
             .
             I
             do
             not
             require
             any
             greater
             testimonies
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             then
             those
             you
             have
             already
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             wish
             for
             no
             more
             but
             leave
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             Policander
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             such
             a
             dying
             voice
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             soul
             had
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             at
             the
             last
             word
             :
             the
             Queen
             was
             deeply
             overwhelmed
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             as
             Rosilion
             ,
             whose
             groans
             did
             testifie
             the
             sadness
             of
             his
             soul
             .
             The
             wrong
             Celidontes
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Policander
             had
             already
             given
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Ambarres
             ,
             of
             the
             Boyers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lemovices
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             marry
             Cephise
             ,
             was
             so
             extreamly
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             return
             of
             Argira
             ,
             nor
             resent
             that
             contentment
             ,
             which
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             the
             recovery
             would
             have
             been
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             the
             King
             perceiving
             himself
             every
             minute
             to
             grow
             weaker
             ,
             and
             weaker
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             strive
             with
             himself
             :
             Argira
             (
             said
             he
             ▪
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             that
             which
             you
             love
             best
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             that
             is
             my
             memory
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             those
             whom
             I
             leave
             under
             your
             tuition
             :
             Make
             them
             ,
             by
             your
             example
             of
             virtue
             ,
             to
             abhor
             vice
             ;
             and
             considering
             that
             riches
             are
             as
             fading
             as
             our selves
             ,
             remember
             that
             all
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             
             which
             we
             are
             to
             have
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             depends
             only
             upon
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             actions
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             you
             Rosilion
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             holding
             out
             his
             feeble
             hand
             )
             or
             rather
             the
             true
             Celiodantes
             ,
             forgive
             that
             crime
             which
             in
             my
             ignorance
             I
             committed
             against
             you
             :
             Do
             not
             accuse
             me
             of
             ingratitude
             ;
             and
             may
             Rosanira
             ,
             whom
             I
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             long
             enjoy
             those
             Grandeurs
             wherein
             you
             shall
             share
             ,
             as
             King
             of
             the
             Santons
             and
             Picts
             :
             Love
             him
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             long
             usurped
             your
             name
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             wrong
             Celiodantes
             ;
             and
             you
             my
             son
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             pay
             back
             with
             interest
             the
             good
             will
             he
             shall
             bear
             unto
             you
             :
             Love
             Peace
             :
             Never
             take
             up
             Arms
             but
             in
             a
             just
             cause
             :
             Have
             God
             still
             on
             your
             side
             :
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             carry
             your self
             well
             towards
             Argira
             :
             This
             is
             all
             I
             desire
             from
             you
             ,
             Farewel
             my
             Sons
             ,
             farewel
             dear
             Argira
             ,
             farewel
             
               Ro
               ▪
            
             —
             At
             this
             word
             he
             expired
             ,
             and
             his
             eye
             remaining
             still
             fixed
             upon
             Rosilion
             ,
             they
             knew
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             have
             named
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             pronounce
             the
             last
             part
             of
             his
             name
             ;
             which
             the
             Queen
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             finding
             Policander
             to
             be
             as
             cold
             as
             marble
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             hundred
             to
             one
             but
             she
             had
             followed
             him
             that
             very
             hour
             .
             All
             former
             considerations
             of
             her
             voyage
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             consolations
             unto
             her
             ,
             were
             quite
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             thought
             could
             keep
             her
             from
             a
             present
             despair
             ;
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             she
             had
             drowned
             her
             reason
             in
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             sought
             for
             the
             soul
             of
             Policander
             ,
             in
             the
             roots
             of
             that
             hair
             which
             she
             pulled
             from
             her
             head
             .
             The
             wrong
             Celiodantes
             was
             almost
             out
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             did
             leave
             him
             an
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             he
             testified
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             person
             made
             him
             no
             gainer
             .
             Cephise
             and
             Rosilion
             were
             no
             less
             afflicted
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             present
             ,
             expressed
             abundance
             of
             grief
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Prince
             :
             They
             came
             all
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             swore
             fidelity
             unto
             her
             and
             Celiodantes
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             hear
             what
             they
             said
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Ladies
             had
             not
             got
             her
             into
             bed
             ,
             perhaps
             she
             had
             died
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             all
             retired
             ,
             almost
             as
             sad
             for
             the
             sickness
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             King.
             But
             as
             in
             the
             vicissitude
             of
             things
             ,
             nothing
             is
             durable
             ;
             so
             the
             sorrows
             of
             Argira
             ,
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             and
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             lessened
             ,
             and
             their
             reason
             having
             escaped
             the
             shipwrack
             of
             the
             first
             resentment
             ,
             the
             Queen
             began
             to
             remember
             that
             aid
             which
             she
             had
             promised
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             she
             thought
             upon
             nothing
             more
             then
             her
             preservation
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             end
             of
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             the
             people
             over
             whom
             Policander
             reigned
             ,
             did
             put
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Crown
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Celiodantes
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             ceremonies
             as
             they
             were
             accustomed
             to
             crown
             their
             Kings
             ;
             and
             Rosilion
             making
             all
             haste
             to
             the
             Picts
             ,
             did
             levie
             by
             the
             Queens
             permission
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             taking
             leave
             of
             Celiodantes
             his
             brother
             ,
             did
             take
             the
             field
             with
             his
             Ar●●
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             relieve
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             oppose
             all
             violence
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             unto
             Amasis
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             LIPANDAS
             ,
             AMERINA
             ,
             MELANDRE
             ,
             and
             LIDIAS
             .
          
           
             DUring
             this
             while
             ,
             Lipandas
             recovered
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             his
             passion
             :
             and
             though
             this
             Cavalier
             had
             not
             much
             acquaintance
             with
             Melandre
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             know
             her
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             the
             most
             generous
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             .
             This
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             Polemas
             raised
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             was
             grieved
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             :
             He
             was
             not
             sorry
             that
             Amasis
             had
             great
             hopes
             in
             that
             relief
             which
             was
             promised
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             this
             took
             from
             him
             the
             means
             of
             shewing
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             of
             overcoming
             the
             soul
             of
             Melandre
             by
             those
             testimonies
             of
             his
             valour
             which
             he
             intended
             ,
             he
             grew
             almost
             desperate
             :
             yet
             knowing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             wait
             with
             all
             possible
             patience
             ,
             until
             the
             end
             of
             this
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             perform
             such
             glorious
             exploits
             ,
             as
             she
             should
             in
             some
             
             sort
             of
             think
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             be
             served
             by
             a
             Cavalier
             so
             full
             of
             courage
             and
             affection
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             permitted
             him
             to
             see
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             in
             this
             liberty
             he
             lost
             not
             a
             minute
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             afforded
             him
             the
             opportunity
             of
             entertaining
             her
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             a
             thousand
             times
             to
             make
             her
             sensible
             of
             his
             passion
             .
             But
             she
             would
             never
             be
             moved
             unto
             any
             further
             then
             pity
             ;
             for
             she
             appeared
             always
             so
             prepossessed
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             hardly
             ever
             hope
             for
             any
             alteration
             in
             her
             inclination
             .
             As
             oft
             as
             he
             considered
             by
             how
             many
             Laws
             he
             was
             obliged
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             leave
             loving
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             confounded
             ●he
             mentioned
             the
             combate
             wherein
             he
             was
             overcome
             ,
             when
             she
             exposed
             her self
             unto
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             Arms
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             Lidias
             ;
             and
             telling
             her
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             miracle
             she
             should
             go
             off
             the
             field
             with
             that
             advantage
             which
             she
             had
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Gods
             so
             to
             suffer
             it
             ,
             only
             to
             let
             him
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             being
             furmounted
             by
             the
             charms
             of
             her
             eyes
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             by
             her
             sword
             .
             He
             told
             her
             how
             much
             he
             was
             obliged
             unto
             her
             curtesie
             in
             procuring
             his
             enlargement
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             swore
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             thought
             to
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ,
             she
             so
             made
             him
             her
             slave
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             think
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             more
             pleasing
             then
             his
             captivity
             :
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             expressed
             unto
             her
             all
             that
             his
             passion
             could
             suggest
             unto
             him
             :
             But
             all
             would
             not
             melt
             the
             heart
             of
             Melandre
             :
             for
             when
             he
             talked
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             she
             talked
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             she
             preserved
             for
             Lidias
             ;
             and
             if
             Lipandas
             begged
             any
             comfort
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             that
             she
             stood
             in
             as
             much
             need
             of
             it
             her self
             .
          
           
             Thus
             some
             days
             passed
             over
             ,
             during
             which
             ,
             all
             that
             the
             Cavalier
             could
             obtain
             from
             her
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             she
             consented
             he
             should
             call
             himself
             her
             prisoner
             :
             and
             whilst
             he
             lived
             in
             some
             sort
             comforted
             by
             the
             delight
             he
             took
             in
             that
             T●tle
             which
             he
             thought
             so
             glorious
             unto
             him
             ,
             Melandre
             was
             more
             and
             more
             afflicted
             ;
             for
             hearing
             no
             more
             news
             of
             Lidias
             since
             she
             saw
             him
             tyed
             with
             Alexis
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             in
             the
             head
             of
             Polemas
             his
             Army
             ,
             she
             was
             full
             of
             jealousie
             and
             despair
             :
             somtimes
             she
             imagined
             that
             he
             was
             escaped
             with
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             fidelity
             which
             he
             had
             vowed
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             marry
             that
             woman
             in
             the
             first
             Town
             they
             came
             at
             :
             Afterwards
             considering
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             he
             should
             be
             extreamly
             wounded
             in
             the
             combate
             ,
             she
             perswaded
             her self
             that
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             Amidst
             the
             confusion
             of
             these
             vexing
             thoughts
             ,
             she
             was
             likely
             to
             die
             her self
             ,
             and
             certainly
             had
             done
             so
             ,
             if
             heaven
             had
             not
             shewed
             some
             compassion
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             some
             news
             of
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Amerina
             whom
             Lidias
             talked
             withal
             under
             the
             window
             of
             that
             chamber
             where
             Polemas
             kept
             Silvia
             prisoner
             ,
             she
             no
             sooner
             saw
             her
             Lover
             carried
             away
             ,
             but
             she
             beg●●
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             protested
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             he
             was
             not
             Ligdamon
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             keep
             him
             from
             being
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             ,
             she
             begged
             of
             them
             upon
             her
             knees
             to
             put
             the
             same
             cords
             upon
             her
             hands
             ;
             but
             seeing
             she
             could
             not
             obtain
             that
             favour
             ,
             which
             they
             used
             upon
             Lidias
             as
             a
             punishment
             ,
             she
             resolved
             however
             not
             to
             forsake
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             die
             with
             him
             .
             In
             this
             resolution
             she
             followed
             the
             Army
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             Lidias
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Semires
             ,
             loose
             from
             his
             cords
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             defend
             himself
             ,
             she
             went
             straight
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             no
             other
             Arms
             to
             fight
             with
             but
             her
             tongue
             ,
             she
             made
             use
             of
             it
             to
             animate
             him
             ;
             and
             did
             infuse
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             strength
             into
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             think
             himself
             invincible
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ,
             he
             retreated
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             ,
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             where
             he
             fought
             until
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             wounds
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             blood
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             fall
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Then
             did
             Amerina
             fall
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             and
             without
             losing
             any
             time
             in
             vain
             complaints
             ,
             began
             to
             help
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             pulling
             out
             her
             handkerchief
             ,
             she
             stopped
             the
             blood
             which
             ran
             from
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             arm
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             Polemas
             was
             entirely
             repulsed
             :
             so
             as
             when
             every
             one
             went
             back
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             Lidias
             had
             recovered
             a
             little
             strength
             ;
             so
             as
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Amerina
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ;
             for
             she
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             holding
             him
             up
             ,
             she
             got
             him
             within
             the
             walls
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             within
             ,
             Lidias
             finding
             himself
             to
             faint
             ,
             did
             turn
             his
             languishing
             eyes
             upon
             that
             woman
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             bid
             his
             last
             adieu
             :
             But
             she
             whom
             Love
             had
             inspired
             with
             strength
             ,
             did
             so
             sustain
             him
             ,
             that
             
             she
             got
             him
             some
             thirty
             p●ces
             further
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             Now
             did
             Amerina
             believe
             she
             should
             lose
             him
             :
             for
             he
             falling
             into
             a
             swo●n
             ▪
             and
             she
             having
             an
             strength
             to
             sustain
             him
             any
             longer
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             set
             him
             down
             under
             the
             near
             house
             upon
             a
             stone
             seat
             ,
             which
             she
             found
             by
             chance
             ;
             and
             there
             finding
             no
             motion
             in
             Lidias
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             the
             noise
             came
             unto
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             though
             all
             the
             Town
             was
             in
             arms
             ,
             you
             so
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             being
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             bear
             Arms
             he
             never
             stirred
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             but
             stayed
             within
             at
             his
             prayers
             ,
             and
             ●o
             expection
             of
             what
             success
             the
             Gods
             would
             give
             unto
             the
             Arms
             of
             Amasis
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             was
             a
             Chirurgion
             by
             professions
             ,
             rich
             in
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             so
             very
             old
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             ;
             and
             being
             very
             charitable
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             heard
             the
             cries
             of
             Amerina
             ,
             but
             he
             doubted
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             commanded
             some
             of
             his
             domestiques
             to
             take
             a
             light
             and
             see
             who
             it
             was
             :
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             but
             they
             brought
             back
             word
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             made
             the
             Lamentations
             was
             a
             very
             fair
             woman
             ,
             and
             bewailed
             the
             losse
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             whom
             she
             held
             all
             bloody
             in
             her
             arms
             .
             At
             the
             name
             of
             Ligdamon
             the
             good
             old
             man
             changed
             colour
             ,
             for
             he
             loved
             Ligdamon
             extreamly
             ;
             yet
             recollecting
             himself
             ,
             perhaps
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             Cavalier
             is
             not
             quite
             dead
             :
             let
             him
             be
             brought
             hither
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             life
             ,
             I
             hope
             by
             my
             remedies
             to
             prolong
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             command
             ,
             almost
             all
             that
             were
             in
             the
             house
             went
             out
             ;
             aand
             whilst
             they
             were
             preparing
             a
             bed
             to
             lay
             him
             upon
             ,
             Lidias
             giving
             some
             signes
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Domesticks
             laid
             him
             thereon
             ,
             who
             heard
             Amerina
             sigh
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             she
             hearing
             them
             sigh
             and
             say
             ah
             Ligdamon
             ,
             alas
             poor
             Ligdamon
             ,
             she
             hoped
             that
             as
             his
             name
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Li●ias
             his
             wounds
             ,
             it
             might
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             cure
             .
             She
             resolved
             therefore
             not
             to
             name
             him
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             go
             on
             in
             their
             mistake
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             their
             charitable
             intentions
             of
             helping
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             entring
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             cure
             the
             old
             man
             had
             in
             getting
             him
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             upon
             his
             wounds
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             have
             some
             hopes
             in
             his
             assistance
             .
             Lidias
             was
             found
             not
             to
             be
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             received
             four
             very
             great
             ones
             ,
             two
             in
             his
             left
             arm
             very
             near
             his
             shoulder
             ;
             one
             in
             his
             thigh
             ,
             and
             one
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             cured
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             finger
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Chirurgeon
             had
             searched
             all
             these
             wounds
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             Amerina
             ;
             and
             telling
             her
             how
             the
             wounds
             of
             Lidias
             were
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             assurance
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             while
             he
             would
             be
             perfectly
             recovered
             :
             at
             which
             she
             changed
             colour
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             was
             much
             disordered
             in
             her
             dress
             ,
             and
             bloody
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             yet
             she
             appeared
             so
             fair
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             this
             charitable
             old
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             think
             the
             passage
             extreamly
             strange
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             Ligdamon
             was
             never
             married
             :
             And
             therefore
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             from
             what
             relation
             did
             that
             love
             proceed
             which
             she
             expressed
             unto
             
               Ligdamon
               ▪
               Amerina
            
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             condition
             wherein
             she
             was
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             satisfie
             his
             curiosity
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             story
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             tell
             it
             without
             blushing
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             Ligdamon
             was
             a
             little
             better
             recovered
             ,
             she
             would
             entreat
             him
             to
             make
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             .
             This
             answer
             confirmed
             the
             man
             in
             his
             first
             opinion
             ,
             and
             whetted
             his
             desire
             of
             further
             satisfaction
             ;
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             be
             importunate
             ,
             be
             seemed
             contented
             to
             stay
             until
             the
             Cavalier
             was
             better
             recovered
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             began
             to
             mend
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             for
             a
             feaver
             not
             seizing
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             greatest
             harm
             proceeding
             from
             his
             excessive
             loss
             of
             blood
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             cure
             him
             ;
             which
             Amerina
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             all
             that
             had
             hapned
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             to
             continue
             the
             mistake
             until
             he
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             .
             Lidias
             therefore
             did
             personate
             Ligdamon
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             good
             old
             man
             desired
             to
             know
             who
             Amerina
             was
             ,
             he
             ingeciously
             told
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             related
             all
             that
             she
             her self
             had
             related
             concerning
             the
             adventures
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             :
             the
             old
             man
             had
             heard
             something
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             he
             understood
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             himself
             sufficiently
             recompenced
             for
             the
             cure
             which
             he
             had
             of
             his
             cure
             .
          
           
             One
             day
             Amasiel
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             the
             good
             old
             man
             )
             would
             needs
             go
             out
             to
             be
             present
             at
             a
             particular
             sacrifice
             which
             Amasis
             intended
             to
             offer
             ,
             for
             the
             safe
             and
             soon
             return
             of
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             he
             took
             that
             liberty
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             
             Lidias
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ▪
             so
             as
             supposing
             him
             to
             be
             past
             all
             danger
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             no
             need
             of
             his
             presender
             he
             was
             carried
             ●n
             a
             chair
             unto
             the
             Temple
             .
             Presently
             after
             he
             was
             entred
             ,
             Amasis
             came
             also
             ,
             waited
             upon
             by
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             and
             Ladies
             that
             were
             in
             Marc●lles
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             came
             Godomar
             and
             all
             the
             gallantry
             of
             the
             Court.
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             good
             Amasiel
             spied
             Ligdamon
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             sight
             did
             so
             much
             surprize
             him
             ,
             considering
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             thought
             he
             left
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             as
             well
             unto
             him
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             more
             then
             half
             angry
             .
             Ligdamon
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             are
             very
             undiscreet
             in
             venturing
             your self
             so
             soon
             abroad
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             thought
             you
             would
             have
             come
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             stirred
             out
             :
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             this
             man
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             age
             in
             great
             reverence
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             a
             in
             mild
             manner
             ,
             and
             protested
             that
             he
             did
             not
             know
             what
             he
             said
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             replied
             the
             good
             Man
             ,
             that
             your
             striving
             to
             walk
             so
             much
             ,
             may
             cause
             the
             wound
             which
             you
             have
             in
             your
             thigh
             to
             open
             again
             :
             upon
             this
             the
             Cavalier
             bethinking
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             wounds
             that
             ever
             he
             received
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             any
             such
             as
             he
             mentioned
             :
             I
             never
             had
             any
             wound
             in
             my
             thigh
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             and
             unless
             you
             better
             explain
             your self
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             understand
             you
             .
          
           
             Ligdamon
             spoke
             these
             few
             words
             in
             such
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             Chirurgeon
             thought
             he
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             his
             wound
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             his
             obligation
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             cure
             ,
             and
             wondering
             to
             find
             so
             much
             ingratitude
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             whose
             generosity
             was
             esteemed
             by
             all
             the
             world
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             care
             which
             I
             have
             had
             of
             you
             deserves
             a
             b●tter
             acknowledgement
             ,
             but
             though
             you
             do
             not
             think
             me
             worthy
             so
             much
             as
             of
             thanks
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             lose
             my
             reward
             ;
             for
             the
             gods
             will
             accept
             of
             my
             good
             intentions
             .
             Upon
             this
             Amasiel
             was
             silent
             ,
             yet
             testified
             by
             his
             actions
             that
             he
             was
             a
             little
             disconted
             ,
             and
             Ligdamon
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             the
             cause
             :
             Amasiel
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             I
             do
             not
             with
             all
             my
             hart
             desire
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             may
             the
             gods
             punish
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             of
             wounds
             ,
             of
             obligation
             ,
             and
             of
             reward
             .
             I
             think
             (
             said
             the
             old
             Man
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             that
             you
             either
             imagine
             me
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             or
             else
             would
             make
             me
             believe
             that
             I
             am
             mad
             .
             Can
             you
             deny
             that
             you
             have
             been
             eleven
             dayes
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             dressed
             your
             four
             wounds
             ,
             one
             in
             your
             thigh
             ,
             another
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             your
             arm
             ?
             Now
             Ligdamon
             begun
             clearly
             to
             see
             the
             mans
             mistake
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             Lidias
             whereof
             he
             spoke
             :
             therefore
             pulling
             off
             his
             gloves
             ,
             and
             shewing
             his
             bare
             hands
             unto
             him
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             you
             see
             any
             such
             wound
             in
             my
             hand
             ?
             The
             old
             man
             casting
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             place
             where
             Lidias
             received
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             finding
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             scratch
             ,
             he
             stood
             in
             a
             strange
             confusion
             ;
             and
             Ligdamon
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ;
             bat
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             not
             think
             your
             charity
             any
             worse
             bestowed
             :
             for
             you
             have
             helped
             a
             Cavalier
             who
             resembles
             me
             ;
             one
             who
             my
             name
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             his
             formerly
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             mine
             ,
             being
             for
             him
             exposed
             unto
             the
             fury
             of
             Lions
             :
             The
             good
             office
             which
             you
             have
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             me
             as
             thankfully
             as
             if
             it
             were
             done
             unto
             my self
             ;
             after
             the
             Sacrifice
             is
             done
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             unto
             your
             house
             and
             visit
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             longed
             to
             know
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             .
             Amasiel
             heard
             all
             that
             Ligdamon
             said
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             him
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             his
             wonder
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             use
             of
             his
             tongue
             :
             one
             while
             he
             would
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             a
             long
             while
             together
             ;
             and
             then
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             wonder
             he
             could
             not
             find
             the
             wound
             which
             Ligdamon
             received
             .
             But
             the
             Sacrifice
             beginning
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             forced
             to
             give
             over
             discourse
             and
             fall
             to
             their
             prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacrifice
             was
             no
             sooner
             ended
             but
             Ligdamon
             carried
             Amasiel
             to
             his
             Coach
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             Amerina
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Ligdamon
             coming
             ;
             but
             she
             went
             to
             tell
             Lidias
             ,
             who
             had
             such
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             glad
             to
             hear
             the
             news
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             that
             a
             fresh
             colour
             came
             into
             his
             cheek
             ;
             so
             as
             Ligdamon
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             saw
             himself
             in
             a
             glass
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             a
             long
             time
             in
             saluting
             and
             carrying
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             Lidias
             knowing
             how
             much
             he
             was
             obliged
             unto
             that
             Cavalier
             for
             Amerinas
             sake
             ,
             thought
             he
             could
             
             not
             embrace
             and
             look
             upon
             him
             enough
             :
             yet
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             falling
             into
             discourse
             which
             touched
             them
             more
             nearly
             ,
             Ligdamon
             related
             what
             Lipandas
             had
             done
             ,
             when
             to
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             of
             Melandre
             ,
             he
             leaped
             over
             the
             walls
             ,
             only
             to
             relieve
             Lidias
             .
             At
             the
             name
             of
             
               Melandre
               ,
               Lidias
            
             and
             Amerina
             were
             both
             equally
             surprized
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             secret
             obligations
             which
             he
             had
             unto
             that
             Fair
             one
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             such
             sparks
             of
             jealousie
             which
             entred
             into
             her
             soul
             ;
             which
             Ligdamon
             perceiving
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             must
             prepare
             your self
             for
             a
             sharp
             combate
             ;
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Melandre
             unto
             Lidias
             is
             as
             violent
             as
             ever
             ;
             and
             though
             Lipandas
             do
             all
             he
             can
             to
             divert
             her
             ,
             yet
             he
             cannot
             do
             any
             good
             .
             Then
             Lidias
             ,
             I
             assure
             my
             (
             self
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             when
             Melandre
             knows
             what
             I
             have
             ,
             promised
             unto
             the
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             wonder
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             a
             Cavalier
             )
             I
             have
             observed
             what
             I
             was
             so
             solemnly
             and
             strictly
             obliged
             unto
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             said
             Amerina
             )
             that
             it
             is
             the
             best
             for
             us
             both
             not
             to
             let
             her
             know
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             steal
             away
             out
             of
             her
             presence
             ,
             and
             accord
             all
             hazards
             that
             she
             may
             attempt
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             Unto
             this
             Lidias
             answered
             nothing
             and
             Ligdamon
             was
             almost
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             :
             But
             for
             all
             the●●
             desires
             to
             put
             this
             in
             execution
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             domestiques
             of
             Amasiel
             ,
             who
             talk●●●f
             this
             unto
             several
             persons
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             day
             almost
             all
             the
             Town
             knew
             of
             it
             :
             Melandre
             no
             sooner
             heard
             this
             news
             ,
             but
             she
             made
             great
             complaints
             against
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             could
             steal
             from
             Lipandas
             ,
             who
             left
             her
             as
             little
             as
             possible
             he
             could
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Amasiel
             .
             In
             the
             way
             thither
             ,
             her
             mind
             was
             full
             of
             various
             thoughts
             ,
             somtimes
             she
             fancied
             the
             contentment
             which
             she
             should
             have
             in
             seeing
             him
             ,
             for
             whom
             she
             ran
             so
             many
             dangerous
             fortunes
             :
             and
             otherwhiles
             thinking
             Amerina
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             had
             changed
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             was
             vexed
             at
             her
             apprehensions
             of
             his
             infidelity
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             with
             her self
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Lidias
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             quitted
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             she
             was
             hardly
             known
             unto
             him
             .
             She
             found
             him
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             Amerina
             ,
             who
             sitting
             upon
             her
             bed
             ,
             held
             the
             head
             of
             her
             Lover
             in
             her
             lap
             ;
             at
             which
             Melandre
             was
             so
             much
             offended
             ,
             that
             being
             all
             anger
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             well
             ,
             well
             ,
             perfideous
             man
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             pulling
             Lidias
             by
             the
             sleeve
             of
             his
             doublet
             )
             are
             these
             any
             signs
             of
             that
             acknowledgement
             which
             you
             ought
             to
             give
             me
             ?
             Upon
             this
             Lidias
             knew
             her
             ,
             and
             rose
             up
             to
             salute
             her
             :
             But
             she
             pushing
             him
             away
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             (
             said
             she
             )
             continue
             on
             your
             submissions
             unto
             that
             fair
             on
             ;
             but
             she
             shall
             not
             long
             enjoy
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             service
             which
             you
             offer
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             way
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             thy
             perfidy
             ,
             and
             if
             heaven
             do
             deny
             me
             justice
             ,
             I
             have
             courage
             enough
             to
             carve
             it
             out
             of
             my
             own
             despair
             .
             Upon
             this
             looking
             upon
             Amerina
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             Lidias
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             extream
             discontent
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             that
             Cavalier
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             was
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             she
             went
             straight
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             never
             consulting
             any
             further
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             she
             cast
             her self
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Madam
             ,
             That
             Justice
             which
             you
             have
             so
             happily
             executed
             ,
             and
             never
             denied
             unto
             any
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             emplore
             upon
             my
             bended
             knees
             ,
             against
             the
             perfidie
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             whom
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             command
             that
             he
             may
             do
             me
             right
             and
             reason
             in
             your
             presence
             ;
             Our
             combate
             shall
             use
             no
             other
             Arms
             but
             the
             Laws
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             crime
             will
             bring
             him
             unto
             any
             repentance
             ,
             I
             do
             protest
             I
             will
             presently
             forgive
             him
             ;
             however
             Madam
             ,
             be
             you
             the
             Arbytrator
             of
             our
             differen●●
             and
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             what
             we
             can
             say
             for
             our selves
             ,
             I
             shall
             most
             willingly
             submit
             unto
             your
             doom
             .
          
           
             Then
             Melandre
             was
             silent
             :
             And
             the
             Nymph
             who
             took
             her
             for
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             take
             up
             the
             matter
             ,
             then
             to
             let
             it
             proceed
             unto
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             she
             consented
             unto
             her
             motion
             :
             So
             Lidias
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             a
             Herauld
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             appear
             that
             very
             hour
             before
             
               Amasis
               .
               Amerina
            
             began
             presently
             to
             suspect
             the
             designe
             of
             Melandre
             ,
             and
             told
             Lidias
             how
             much
             she
             feared
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             affection
             ;
             but
             he
             assured
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             die
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             ,
             then
             break
             those
             first
             oaths
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             was
             not
             so
             secret
             ,
             but
             almost
             all
             the
             Court
             knew
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             Lidias
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             the
             chamber
             was
             full
             of
             Ladies
             and
             Cavaliers
             :
             Lipandas
             and
             Ligdamon
             were
             not
             then
             there
             ;
             But
             Amerina
             who
             would
             not
             leave
             Lidias
             ,
             entred
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             placed
             her self
             amongst
             the
             women
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Herald
             had
             no
             sooner
             commanded
             silence
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             told
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             hear
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             Melandre
             after
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             become
             me
             better
             to
             blush
             and
             be
             silent
             ,
             then
             to
             speak
             ,
             since
             the
             habit
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             contrary
             unto
             my
             sex
             as
             my
             humour
             ,
             doth
             accuse
             me
             of
             impudence
             ,
             before
             the
             most
             vertuous
             Princess
             of
             all
             the
             Universe
             :
             But
             since
             nothing
             can
             better
             condemn
             Lidias
             ,
             nor
             convince
             him
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             then
             the
             same
             Arms
             and
             habit
             wherewith
             I
             made
             him
             owe
             his
             life
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             for
             not
             leaving
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             for
             making
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             reproach
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             infidelity
             that
             ever
             any
             Cavalier
             used
             .
             Perhaps
             Madam
             ,
             the
             various
             adventures
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             are
             as
             well
             known
             unto
             your
             Highness
             ,
             as
             unto
             my self
             ,
             for
             Clidemant
             had
             the
             relation
             of
             them
             from
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             neither
             he
             nor
             Lindamore
             ever
             writ
             any
             the
             particulars
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             since
             by
             them
             you
             might
             have
             known
             how
             much
             Lidias
             is
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             right
             and
             reason
             I
             have
             to
             pretend
             unto
             ●is
             affection
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             made
             a
             stop
             ,
             to
             wipe
             away
             th●●e
             tears
             which
             the
             memory
             of
             Clidemants
             death
             did
             bring
             into
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             Nymph
             time
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             afterwards
             she
             went
             on
             thus
             .
          
           
             They
             could
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             when
             Lidias
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             kinred
             of
             Aronthes
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             killed
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             him
             live
             in
             any
             place
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             my
             house
             was
             his
             safe
             sanctuary
             :
             I
             had
             at
             that
             time
             a
             greater
             regard
             of
             his
             honour
             then
             of
             my
             own
             ;
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             avoid
             those
             wounds
             which
             he
             gave
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             imitate
             the
             goodness
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             same
             entertainment
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             my
             father
             gave
             him
             in
             his
             house
             :
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             this
             wavering
             minded
             man
             became
             master
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             :
             but
             almost
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             he
             let
             me
             know
             he
             loved
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             day
             also
             he
             assured
             me
             of
             his
             treason
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             quickly
             cast
             me
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             crime
             the
             more
             enormous
             ,
             he
             left
             me
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             me
             a
             civil
             adieu
             .
             I
             will
             not
             speak
             of
             my
             resentments
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             make
             us
             both
             blush
             ;
             him
             at
             his
             crime
             ,
             and
             me
             at
             my
             follies
             :
             let
             me
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             I
             forgot
             what
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             changing
             my
             habit
             and
             my
             name
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             overcome
             all
             those
             horrors
             which
             fear
             commonly
             imprints
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             I
             left
             then
             all
             my
             Parents
             ,
             and
             G●d
             knows
             how
             much
             against
             my
             mind
             I
             committed
             this
             absurdity
             :
             But
             at
             last
             overcoming
             all
             the
             difficulties
             of
             a
             journey
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             injuries
             of
             weather
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             rubs
             of
             fortune
             ,
             I
             undertook
             to
             fight
             with
             Lipandas
             ,
             thinking
             it
             no
             matter
             by
             what
             hand
             I
             died
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             be
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             this
             perfideous
             man.
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             hast
             any
             spark
             of
             memory
             ,
             Lidias
             ,
             of
             those
             dangers
             whereunto
             I
             exposed
             my self
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             favours
             which
             I
             shewed
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             confess
             that
             this
             young
             Beauty
             which
             is
             now
             an
             occasion
             of
             my
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             an
             argument
             of
             thy
             inconstancy
             ,
             never
             had
             the
             courage
             to
             defend
             thee
             as
             I
             have
             done
             .
             But
             that
             is
             not
             the
             greatest
             obligation
             wherewith
             I
             will
             charge
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             unwilling
             I
             should
             name
             it
             unto
             thee
             left
             thy
             crime
             should
             have
             too
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             ask
             secretly
             those
             chains
             which
             fettered
             my
             arms
             and
             feet
             ,
             which
             I
             assumed
             upon
             my self
             to
             release
             thee
             :
             Ask
             the
             Vermin
             of
             that
             place
             where
             I
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             whether
             my
             sorrows
             for
             thy
             departure
             were
             not
             blacker
             unto
             me
             then
             the
             darkness
             which
             environ'd
             me
             :
             Consult
             with
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             deaf
             to
             their
             answers
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             now
             unto
             my
             love
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             understand
             the
             quality
             of
             my
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             how
             more
             sad
             I
             was
             at
             thy
             sin
             then
             at
             my
             own
             misery
             :
             But
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             Amasis
             )
             to
             express
             how
             my
             Lidias
             is
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             express
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sworn
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             I
             would
             never
             live
             a
             minute
             longer
             then
             I
             loved
             him
             :
             Nay
             ,
             let
             him
             speak
             himself
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             have
             any
             memory
             of
             my
             favours
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             he
             must
             needs
             confess
             himself
             wholly
             mine
             :
             You
             may
             perceive
             Madam
             by
             his
             silence
             ,
             how
             faint
             he
             is
             to
             excuse
             himself
             and
             his
             inconstancy
             ;
             and
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             declare
             that
             he
             in
             right
             belongs
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             glory
             to
             be
             gotten
             by
             possessing
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             unto
             me
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             his
             life
             and
             liberty
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             Melandre
             ,
             which
             was
             hearkened
             unto
             with
             a
             universal
             murmure
             ,
             some
             admired
             her
             courage
             ;
             others
             the
             Grandure
             of
             her
             love
             ;
             but
             all
             did
             abhor
             the
             humour
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             impossible
             for
             him
             ever
             to
             wash
             off
             that
             stain
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             murmure
             was
             ceased
             ,
             Lidias
             in
             all
             humility
             bowed
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             speak
             ;
             but
             Amerina
             ,
             into
             whom
             the
             discourse
             of
             Melandre
             had
             infused
             some
             new
             fears
             of
             losing
             Lidias
             ,
             she
             advanced
             ,
             and
             begging
             leave
             to
             speak
             uttered
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             just
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             prevent
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             sentence
             ,
             on
             which
             my
             life
             or
             death
             doth
             depend
             be
             pronounced
             ,
             I
             do
             shew
             legitimately
             the
             possession
             of
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             be
             granted
             unto
             me
             before
             Melandre
             .
             I
             cannot
             deny
             but
             that
             she
             hath
             done
             even
             miracles
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             all
             her
             actions
             are
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             mine
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             I
             could
             surmount
             her
             in
             merit
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             in
             love
             ,
             the
             dispute
             about
             him
             would
             be
             quickly
             determined
             :
             the
             only
             advantage
             which
             she
             can
             boast
             of
             above
             me
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             so
             mistaken
             as
             I
             was
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             testimonies
             of
             her
             love
             were
             given
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             where
             mine
             was
             given
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ;
             but
             why
             should
             that
             fallacy
             prejudice
             my
             cause
             ,
             since
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             affection
             is
             still
             apparent
             ,
             and
             has
             given
             all
             the
             testimonies
             of
             a
             most
             inviolable
             faith
             ?
             You
             know
             very
             well
             courageous
             Melandre
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             the
             first
             unto
             whom
             that
             Cavalier
             did
             sacrifice
             his
             liberty
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             he
             seemed
             to
             put
             his
             heart
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             he
             did
             but
             deceive
             your
             innocency
             ,
             since
             he
             never
             did
             take
             it
             back
             out
             of
             mine
             :
             you
             may
             happily
             tell
             me
             that
             his
             oathes
             are
             too
             many
             ,
             and
             too
             great
             to
             be
             broken
             ;
             but
             why
             should
             they
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
             rather
             then
             those
             he
             has
             sworn
             unto
             me
             ten
             thousand
             times
             ?
             I
             confesse
             that
             he
             ows
             his
             life
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             take
             what
             I
             did
             unto
             Ligdamon
             as
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             delivered
             him
             from
             a
             den
             of
             ravenous
             Lions
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             a
             debtour
             unto
             me
             for
             his
             life
             :
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             done
             more
             for
             him
             then
             you
             have
             ;
             for
             when
             you
             ventured
             your
             life
             in
             a
             hopes
             of
             overcoming
             ,
             I
             looked
             upon
             death
             as
             inevitable
             ,
             when
             I
             pledged
             Ligdamon
             in
             the
             cup
             wherewith
             he
             intended
             to
             poyson
             himself
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             have
             the
             glory
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             dared
             to
             do
             more
             then
             you
             ,
             who
             never
             ventured
             further
             then
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             private
             duel
             :
             But
             great
             Nymph
             (
             continued
             she
             and
             turned
             towards
             Amasis
             )
             since
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             first
             inclinations
             are
             most
             strong
             ,
             what
             right
             hath
             this
             fair
             one
             to
             pretend
             unto
             Lidias
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             so
             long
             since
             devoted
             himself
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             since
             at
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             his
             passion
             does
             consent
             unto
             his
             first
             servitude
             ?
             If
             Lidias
             had
             two
             hearts
             ,
             I
             would
             consent
             she
             should
             have
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             dictate
             such
             laws
             unto
             him
             as
             she
             would
             have
             him
             observe
             ;
             but
             since
             he
             has
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             since
             his
             first
             promises
             has
             given
             me
             the
             absolute
             Empire
             over
             him
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             most
             fit
             she
             should
             desist
             from
             her
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             leave
             pursuing
             a
             thing
             which
             my
             love
             cannot
             yield
             unto
             her
             ?
          
           
             Amerina
             used
             other
             arguments
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             justice
             of
             her
             cause
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             seeing
             Melandre
             about
             to
             reply
             ,
             did
             ordain
             that
             the
             division
             of
             the
             controversie
             ,
             should
             meerly
             depend
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             gave
             him
             all
             that
             night
             to
             weigh
             the
             reason
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             see
             him
             ,
             until
             he
             had
             declared
             his
             ultimate
             judgement
             :
             so
             every
             one
             retired
             ;
             and
             Melandre
             being
             extreamly
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             declared
             her
             sex
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             offer
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             being
             dressed
             in
             some
             of
             her
             clothes
             ,
             she
             fully
             resolved
             never
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             either
             to
             marry
             Lidias
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Lidias
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             returned
             to
             the
             house
             of
             good
             Amasiel
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             took
             the
             care
             of
             Amerina
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             do
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             dissolve
             that
             sadness
             which
             appeared
             in
             all
             her
             actions
             and
             countenance
             :
             he
             offered
             himself
             a
             thousand
             times
             to
             serve
             her
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             but
             she
             still
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             office
             which
             could
             oblige
             her
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             Lidias
             hers
             :
             The
             Druide
             offered
             his
             assistance
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             the
             young
             fair
             one
             so
             confident
             as
             to
             say
             unto
             him
             thus
             :
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             father
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             is
             most
             sacred
             and
             dear
             unto
             you
             to
             contrive
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             discourse
             with
             Melandre
             in
             private
             :
             this
             is
             all
             the
             consolation
             that
             I
             ask
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             obtain
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             more
             easily
             support
             
             any
             misfortune
             Adamas
             conceiving
             that
             this
             might
             easily
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             inj●stice
             in
             the
             desire
             ,
             he
             went
             the
             same
             hour
             unto
             Melandre
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             proposition
             unto
             her
             :
             That
             generous
             woman
             consented
             unto
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             Druide
             not
             knowing
             whether
             Amerina
             would
             be
             pleased
             with
             that
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             that
             he
             stayed
             in
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             undertook
             to
             bring
             Amerina
             unto
             her
             :
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             so
             as
             making
             them
             both
             to
             promise
             that
             nothing
             should
             passe
             in
             their
             discourse
             which
             might
             make
             his
             mediatourship
             to
             be
             imputed
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             crime
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             and
             left
             them
             alone
             :
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             out
             but
             Amerina
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             Melandre
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             wonder
             generous
             Melandre
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             judgement
             of
             Lidias
             ;
             for
             your
             own
             merit
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             that
             unless
             he
             be
             blind
             he
             cannot
             prefer
             my
             beauty
             before
             yours
             :
             you
             are
             owner
             of
             so
             many
             eminent
             qualities
             above
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             beg
             that
             from
             your
             pity
             ,
             which
             my
             own
             merit
             can
             never
             obtain
             :
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             my
             demand
             is
             high
             ,
             when
             I
             ask
             this
             Cavalier
             ;
             but
             then
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             grant
             him
             unto
             me
             ,
             you
             do
             render
             your
             glory
             and
             my
             obligation
             to
             be
             extream
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             fair
             Melandre
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             very
             well
             how
             due
             this
             recompence
             is
             unto
             pains
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             many
             years
             sufferings
             deserves
             no
             less
             reward
             :
             If
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             pretend
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             same
             title
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             endured
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ,
             consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             courage
             ,
             which
             is
             naturally
             prompt
             unto
             great
             things
             ,
             was
             never
             put
             unto
             so
             much
             difficulty
             as
             mine
             ,
             whose
             inclination
             never
             reached
             above
             that
             of
             a
             silly
             woman
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             durst
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             love
             had
             not
             used
             a
             particular
             violence
             upon
             me
             .
             Again
             ,
             discreet
             Melandre
             ,
             you
             have
             many
             persons
             here
             about
             you
             ,
             the
             possession
             of
             whom
             will
             be
             no
             less
             glorious
             unto
             you
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             enjoyed
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             a
             Fortune
             as
             advantageous
             unto
             you
             :
             Wheas
             if
             I
             do
             lose
             what
             I
             do
             expect
             from
             the
             inclination
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             undone
             ;
             left
             desolately
             alone
             ,
             far
             from
             my
             native
             countrey
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             humane
             help
             ,
             and
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             abandoned
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             some
             ravisher
             who
             will
             triumph
             over
             me
             ,
             and
             has
             none
             to
             defend
             me
             from
             any
             violence
             :
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             therefore
             ,
             even
             by
             Lidias
             himself
             ,
             not
             to
             deny
             me
             this
             comfort
             which
             I
             begg
             ;
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             have
             so
             much
             pity
             as
             to
             yield
             unto
             me
             this
             ,
             upon
             which
             all
             my
             joy
             and
             felicity
             does
             depend
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             ungrateful
             ,
             as
             for
             your
             service
             ,
             to
             lose
             that
             life
             which
             you
             shall
             preserve
             .
          
           
             Amerina
             expressed
             her self
             in
             such
             a
             sweet
             obliging
             manner
             ,
             that
             Melandre
             was
             exceedingly
             moved
             :
             and
             had
             not
             love
             been
             abundantly
             predominate
             above
             her
             compassion
             ,
             she
             had
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             granted
             unto
             this
             fair
             one
             that
             contentment
             which
             she
             asked
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             merit
             .
             Yet
             her
             own
             interest
             being
             above
             that
             of
             Amerinas
             ,
             she
             paused
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             studied
             what
             to
             answer
             :
             at
             last
             she
             broke
             out
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             gods
             be
             witnesses
             ,
             fair
             Amerina
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             grieved
             that
             I
             cannot
             render
             you
             this
             contentment
             which
             you
             ask
             :
             for
             pities
             sake
             put
             your self
             into
             my
             room
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             would
             do
             if
             I
             should
             make
             the
             same
             supplication
             unto
             you
             ?
             If
             you
             do
             love
             Lidias
             above
             your
             own
             life
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             rather
             die
             then
             suffer
             another
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ?
             but
             alas
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             afraid
             left
             that
             misfortune
             befal
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             judgement
             will
             be
             advantageous
             unto
             you
             :
             for
             I
             must
             yield
             unto
             you
             in
             all
             those
             qualities
             ,
             wherein
             you
             think
             I
             have
             the
             advantage
             above
             you
             .
             But
             however
             this
             is
             my
             designe
             ,
             sage
             Amerina
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             that
             judgement
             which
             he
             shall
             pronounce
             :
             do
             not
             think
             it
             is
             any
             want
             of
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             moves
             me
             not
             to
             yield
             that
             happiness
             which
             you
             desire
             :
             for
             command
             me
             to
             attempt
             things
             even
             impossible
             ,
             nay
             even
             to
             die
             for
             your
             contentment
             ,
             and
             I
             protest
             I
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             my
             love
             unto
             Lidias
             may
             be
             excused
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             all
             the
             answer
             that
             Melandre
             gave
             ,
             at
             which
             Amerina
             was
             so
             stung
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             with
             her
             ;
             after
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             a
             civil
             adiew
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             in
             such
             a
             dejected
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             apparent
             she
             was
             not
             all
             satisfied
             :
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             she
             went
             out
             she
             met
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             him
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             let
             her
             go
             to
             bed
             without
             any
             supper
             ,
             or
             being
             seen
             
             by
             any
             .
             The
             Druido
             would
             hardly
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             yet
             to
             satisfie
             her
             importunity
             ,
             he
             permitted
             her
             to
             do
             as
             she
             would
             .
             All
             the
             night
             long
             she
             never
             closed
             an
             eye
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             last
             testimonies
             which
             she
             received
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Lidias
             was
             a
             great
             subject
             of
             consolation
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             fear
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             afflict
             her self
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             she
             thought
             upon
             the
             promises
             which
             he
             had
             made
             unto
             Melandre
             :
             The
             remembrance
             of
             this
             ,
             forced
             some
             tears
             to
             trickle
             down
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             thousand
             dangerous
             resolutions
             .
             The
             last
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             her
             mind
             fixed
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             that
             her
             Rival
             should
             ever
             tryumph
             over
             Lidias
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             prevent
             that
             ,
             she
             intended
             to
             arm
             her self
             with
             a
             poniard
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             wear
             under
             her
             Gown
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             the
             sentence
             was
             pronounced
             in
             the
             favour
             to
             Melandre
             ,
             she
             vowed
             to
             kill
             her
             ,
             afterwards
             Lidias
             ,
             and
             lastly
             her self
             .
          
           
             Lidias
             for
             his
             part
             was
             as
             much
             disquieted
             as
             they
             ;
             all
             his
             obligations
             unto
             Melandre
             came
             into
             his
             memory
             ,
             and
             swelled
             his
             soul
             with
             such
             lively
             apprehension
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             satisfie
             her
             desires
             ,
             unless
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             branded
             with
             extream
             ingratitude
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             his
             vows
             unto
             the
             fair
             Amerina
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             both
             held
             him
             in
             such
             an
             inequality
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             which
             of
             them
             to
             chuse
             or
             reject
             :
             Lipandas
             also
             received
             such
             a
             hot
             alarm
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             passages
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             let
             Ligdamon
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             but
             forced
             him
             to
             accompany
             him
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             expressed
             his
             passion
             unto
             Melandre
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             move
             her
             unto
             any
             love
             ,
             yet
             he
             moved
             her
             at
             the
             least
             unto
             pity
             .
          
           
             The
             hour
             when
             they
             were
             all
             to
             appear
             before
             Amasis
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Court
             assembled
             there
             ,
             especially
             the
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             with
             very
             different
             thoughts
             and
             resolutions
             :
             Lidias
             endeavoured
             to
             oblige
             Amerina
             without
             offending
             
               Melandre
               ;
               Amerina
            
             was
             afraid
             that
             Lidias
             would
             not
             be
             favourable
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prepared
             to
             execute
             her
             dismal
             designe
             :
             But
             Melandre
             being
             more
             confident
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             before
             Lidias
             was
             commanded
             to
             speak
             ,
             did
             cast
             her self
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             with
             these
             expressions
             .
             It
             is
             to
             believed
             Madam
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             will
             wonder
             that
             after
             so
             violent
             a
             pursuit
             of
             a
             happiness
             ,
             I
             should
             now
             deprive
             my self
             of
             all
             hopes
             therein
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             consider
             the
             reasons
             which
             induce
             me
             thereunto
             ,
             doubtless
             they
             will
             rather
             commend
             then
             condemn
             me
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             first
             Madam
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             Lidias
             without
             any
             prejudice
             unto
             Amerina
             ,
             whose
             affection
             does
             merit
             to
             be
             preserved
             ;
             but
             now
             if
             I
             do
             voluntarily
             yield
             unto
             her
             an
             advantage
             which
             perhaps
             she
             may
             obtain
             in
             spite
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             so
             oblige
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             that
             her
             affection
             unto
             me
             will
             be
             for
             ever
             immutable
             :
             And
             since
             Madam
             ,
             though
             Lidias
             should
             give
             his
             judgement
             in
             favour
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             still
             be
             guilty
             of
             breaking
             those
             oaths
             which
             he
             hath
             sworn
             unto
             this
             fair
             one
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             should
             be
             favourable
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             clear
             himself
             of
             infidelity
             unto
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             Madam
             ,
             either
             Amerina
             or
             Melandre
             must
             of
             their
             own
             motion
             quit
             the
             interest
             which
             they
             have
             in
             this
             affection
             :
             Therefore
             since
             the
             Gods
             have
             inspired
             me
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             now
             given
             me
             the
             courage
             ,
             I
             do
             intend
             never
             to
             give
             Lidias
             any
             cause
             to
             hate
             me
             ,
             but
             will
             for
             ever
             love
             him
             only
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Brother
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             enjoy
             that
             contentments
             which
             fortune
             hath
             many
             years
             denied
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             now
             I
             do
             most
             earnestly
             wish
             unto
             them
             :
             Thrice
             happy
             shall
             I
             think
             my self
             in
             contributing
             any
             thing
             to
             their
             contentment
             .
             Upon
             this
             Melandre
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             company
             admired
             to
             hear
             this
             language
             proceed
             from
             her
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Lidias
             and
             Amerina
             ;
             who
             seeing
             themselves
             at
             a
             higher
             pitch
             of
             felicity
             then
             ere
             they
             expected
             ,
             made
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             Amasis
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             asked
             leave
             to
             thank
             Melandre
             ,
             they
             expressed
             themselves
             unto
             her
             with
             all
             testimonies
             of
             acknowledgement
             and
             affection
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             Amasis
             offered
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             was
             hindred
             by
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             holding
             Lipandas
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             presenting
             him
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             to
             determine
             somthing
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             :
             Lipandas
             cast
             
             himself
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             relation
             of
             his
             love
             and
             adventures
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             to
             dispose
             the
             will
             of
             Melandre
             to
             receive
             him
             into
             the
             room
             of
             
               Lidias
               .
               Amasis
            
             found
             so
             much
             Justice
             in
             the
             desire
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             the
             proposition
             unto
             Melandre
             ,
             who
             after
             some
             modest
             refusal
             ,
             remembring
             what
             he
             had
             done
             for
             her
             upon
             several
             occasions
             ,
             especially
             when
             to
             relieve
             Lidias
             ,
             he
             leaped
             down
             the
             walls
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             she
             obeyed
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             granted
             the
             desires
             of
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             Thus
             these
             four
             Lovers
             did
             in
             one
             hour
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             the
             pains
             which
             Love
             and
             Fortune
             had
             made
             them
             endure
             :
             These
             two
             marriages
             were
             consummated
             before
             the
             Truce
             was
             ended
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Lindamore
             lost
             no
             opportunities
             of
             advancing
             his
             Troops
             and
             having
             met
             with
             Phil●nder
             ,
             who
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             the
             intentions
             of
             Gondebaut
             against
             her
             ,
             he
             determined
             not
             to
             go
             into
             Lions
             ,
             but
             to
             cross
             over
             the
             Rhosue
             about
             half
             a
             league
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             go
             unto
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Gondebaut
             who
             thirsted
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             Amasis
             for
             the
             affronts
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             as
             he
             conceived
             ,
             received
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             pressed
             by
             Ligonias
             ,
             who
             every
             minute
             presented
             unto
             him
             the
             inconve●iences
             which
             would
             happen
             in
             case
             Polemas
             was
             not
             relieved
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             he
             issued
             out
             his
             Commissions
             ,
             and
             raised
             thirty
             and
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             unto
             the
             conduct
             of
             Ligonias
             ,
             with
             command
             unto
             all
             the
             Officers
             to
             obey
             Polemas
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             writ
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 GONDEBAUTS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 POLEMAS
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 sent
                 thirty
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 ambition
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 my
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 glory
                 unto
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 glory
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 wish
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 do
                 expect
                 even
                 wonders
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 knows
                 most
                 perfectly
                 how
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 great
                 so
                 ever
                 the
                 victories
                 be
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 get
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 hopes
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 courage
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 whereof
                 may
                 assure
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 employ
                 it
                 .
                 Fight
                 therefore
                 presently
                 ,
                 brave
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 vanquish
                 presently
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overcome
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             affairs
             went
             thus
             ,
             Sigismond
             had
             but
             a
             very
             dull
             time
             of
             it
             ;
             Gondebaut
             had
             locked
             him
             up
             in
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             his
             person
             ,
             it
             being
             doubted
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             at
             liberty
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             any
             designs
             to
             be
             against
             
               Amasis
               ,
               Godomar
            
             ,
             or
             Dorinde
             ,
             without
             opposing
             it
             with
             all
             his
             Interest
             .
             Thus
             this
             Prince
             thought
             his
             detention
             insupportable
             ;
             for
             hearing
             of
             this
             Armies
             departure
             ,
             he
             was
             sensible
             of
             the
             danger
             wherein
             his
             Brother
             was
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             extreamly
             displeased
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             help
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             saw
             him
             ,
             might
             read
             in
             his
             countenance
             the
             marks
             of
             a
             most
             violent
             sorrow
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             heaven
             who
             reserved
             him
             for
             a
             more
             glorious
             end
             then
             to
             languish
             in
             prison
             ,
             did
             permit
             him
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             those
             whom
             Gondebaut
             had
             set
             over
             him
             to
             prevent
             his
             escape
             ,
             there
             was
             two
             kinsmen
             of
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             also
             carried
             the
             same
             name
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             finding
             more
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             then
             the
             o●her
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             the
             sole
             donation
             of
             his
             deceased
             Cofin
             ;
             which
             the
             other
             extreamly
             stomaking
             ,
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             murmure
             at
             the
             injustice
             which
             was
             done
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             revenged
             by
             favouring
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             freeing
             him
             from
             the
             Tyrannie
             of
             his
             father
             .
             He
             made
             the
             overture
             of
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             morning
             that
             the
             Army
             was
             drawn
             into
             the
             field
             ;
             and
             Sigismond
             being
             confident
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             since
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             do
             offer
             me
             your
             assistance
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             good
             will
             hath
             prevented
             my
             requests
             ,
             
             I
             do
             swear
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             help
             me
             to
             escape
             ,
             to
             raise
             thy
             fortune
             above
             any
             Subject
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             fail
             me
             not
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             deceive
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             most
             infallibly
             be
             thy
             utter
             ruine
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Prince
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Ardilan
             fearing
             lest
             some
             should
             hearken
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             he
             came
             nearer
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             :
             You
             never
             need
             Sir
             to
             doubt
             either
             of
             my
             affection
             or
             my
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             contrive
             the
             matter
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             shall
             not
             miscarry
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             the
             hour
             which
             Ardilan
             was
             to
             stay
             with
             him
             was
             expired
             ,
             and
             he
             quitted
             his
             place
             unto
             another
             who
             came
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             he
             provided
             one
             of
             those
             small
             boats
             ,
             which
             they
             used
             upon
             the
             River
             Arar
             ,
             and
             also
             providing
             two
             Fishermens
             habits
             ,
             some
             nets
             ,
             and
             a
             rope
             long
             enough
             to
             reach
             from
             the
             Tower
             where
             Sigismond
             was
             detained
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             carried
             them
             himself
             unto
             the
             Princes
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             to
             watch
             that
             night
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Comrades
             :
             Sigismond
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             bed
             ,
             but
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             were
             asleep
             ,
             and
             Ardilan
             who
             also
             brought
             a
             great
             bottle
             of
             wine
             with
             him
             ,
             did
             so
             entertain
             his
             companion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             trust
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Prince
             unto
             him
             :
             so
             soon
             as
             Ardilan
             perceived
             his
             Comrade
             to
             be
             so
             fast
             asleep
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             awaked
             ,
             he
             pulled
             the
             Fishers
             habits
             out
             of
             a
             sack
             ,
             and
             putting
             one
             of
             them
             on
             ,
             beseeched
             the
             Prince
             to
             put
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             then
             fastning
             the
             rope
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             they
             both
             wen●
             down
             by
             the
             rope
             without
             any
             noise
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             down
             ,
             Ardilan
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             boat
             ,
             and
             throwing
             their
             nets
             into
             the
             water
             with
             more
             fear
             of
             being
             taken
             then
             desire
             to
             take
             ,
             they
             came
             unto
             the
             chains
             which
             crossed
             over
             the
             water
             just
             as
             day
             began
             to
             dawn
             ,
             and
             they
             stayed
             not
             long
             before
             they
             were
             opened
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             as
             rowing
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             they
             entred
             presently
             into
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             whose
             impetuous
             current
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             carried
             them
             to
             Vienna
             in
             lesse
             then
             three
             hours
             .
          
           
             When
             Ardilans
             companion
             awaked
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             see
             his
             Comrade
             ,
             he
             ran
             presently
             to
             the
             Princes
             bed
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             neither
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             where
             finding
             the
             rope
             ,
             he
             concluded
             that
             they
             were
             escape
             ,
             and
             disputed
             with
             himself
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             his
             best
             course
             to
             escape
             also
             :
             at
             last
             considering
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             punished
             as
             a
             complice
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             rely
             upon
             his
             innocency
             ,
             then
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             thought
             culpable
             :
             he
             began
             therefore
             to
             cry
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             shewed
             unto
             the
             first
             that
             came
             unto
             him
             the
             marks
             of
             Sigismonds
             flight
             .
             Gondebaut
             was
             quickly
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             coming
             himself
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             Princes
             and
             Ardilans
             clothes
             lying
             together
             upon
             the
             bed
             ;
             but
             this
             made
             no
             excuse
             for
             him
             whose
             office
             it
             was
             to
             watch
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             swore
             that
             he
             should
             presently
             be
             hanged
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             rope
             ,
             and
             considered
             that
             if
             the
             man
             had
             been
             culpable
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             escaped
             also
             ,
             he
             turned
             all
             his
             anger
             against
             the
             young
             Ardilan
             ,
             and
             presently
             proclaimed
             throughout
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             could
             bring
             him
             either
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             unto
             him
             a
             large
             pention
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             but
             all
             inquisition
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             already
             got
             into
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             out
             very
             happily
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             Lindamare
             came
             thither
             that
             morning
             .
          
           
             Their
             entrance
             into
             the
             Town
             was
             after
             a
             pleasant
             manner
             ,
             for
             having
             left
             their
             boat
             at
             the
             port
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             first
             house
             they
             found
             open
             ,
             and
             asked
             for
             something
             to
             eat
             ;
             and
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             Fisher-men
             ,
             very
             homely
             victuals
             was
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             enough
             to
             turn
             the
             stomach
             of
             the
             Prince
             :
             but
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             had
             rowed
             very
             hard
             ,
             and
             never
             slept
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             did
             fall
             abord
             with
             such
             a
             sharp
             appetite
             ,
             that
             Sigismond
             after
             his
             example
             did
             taste
             such
             course
             food
             as
             he
             found
             .
             During
             their
             repast
             the
             Prince
             was
             very
             inquisitive
             after
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             host
             should
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             any
             in
             such
             habits
             as
             they
             should
             enquire
             after
             news
             ,
             the
             Prince
             told
             him
             that
             they
             came
             from
             Lions
             to
             sell
             their
             fish
             in
             Vienna
             :
             for
             Gondebauts
             Souldiers
             took
             up
             all
             provisions
             in
             their
             countrey
             ,
             and
             never
             payed
             the
             owners
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             came
             away
             with
             their
             boat
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             money
             they
             could
             get
             for
             their
             fish
             in
             that
             place
             :
             The
             Host
             told
             him
             that
             they
             were
             come
             in
             a
             very
             good
             time
             :
             for
             there
             was
             newly
             come
             to
             Town
             one
             Lindamor
             ,
             whose
             valour
             was
             very
             famous
             ,
             and
             
             brought
             with
             him
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             Noble
             men
             ,
             besides
             four
             thousand
             Souldiers
             .
             I
             have
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             three
             or
             four
             fishes
             of
             a
             strange
             bigness
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             they
             would
             very
             willingly
             buy
             them
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             how
             to
             let
             them
             know
             as
             much
             .
             Alas
             poor
             fellow
             (
             answered
             the
             Host
             )
             dost
             thou
             think
             such
             men
             as
             they
             use
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Market
             as
             we
             do
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             have
             servants
             and
             officers
             that
             take
             care
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             thy
             fish
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             shall
             be
             bought
             and
             sold
             before
             thou
             ever
             see
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             they
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             .
             So
             I
             have
             money
             for
             my
             fish
             (
             replied
             Sigismond
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             do
             not
             care
             ,
             and
             silver
             is
             as
             good
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             servant
             as
             from
             the
             Master
             :
             Well
             (
             said
             the
             Host
             )
             I
             will
             carry
             thee
             to
             their
             house
             where
             thou
             maist
             speak
             with
             some
             of
             their
             servants
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             thee
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             see
             this
             man
             they
             call
             Lindamor
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             tell
             such
             wonders
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             hardly
             believe
             he
             is
             like
             unto
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             the
             conceit
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             memory
             all
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             conceit
             that
             his
             return
             from
             Childerick
             ,
             was
             purposely
             to
             assist
             Amasis
             against
             the
             attempts
             of
             Polemas
             .
             Thinking
             therefore
             that
             his
             best
             course
             was
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             and
             Ardilan
             desired
             the
             Host
             to
             conduct
             them
             unto
             his
             lodging
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             there
             ,
             the
             Prince
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             they
             made
             some
             difficulty
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             he
             had
             some
             businesse
             of
             importance
             to
             impart
             ,
             which
             Lindamor
             would
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             know
             .
             This
             man
             unto
             whom
             he
             addressed
             himself
             ,
             finding
             more
             in
             the
             aspect
             of
             Sigismond
             then
             usually
             is
             in
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             thinking
             him
             better
             then
             his
             clothes
             promised
             ,
             also
             remembring
             how
             Philiander
             got
             out
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             he
             did
             imagine
             that
             happily
             he
             might
             be
             one
             that
             came
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             so
             as
             without
             any
             more
             ceremony
             he
             carried
             him
             up
             a
             back
             stairs
             towards
             the
             chamber
             of
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             leaving
             him
             there
             at
             the
             stair
             head
             with
             Ardilan
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             visit
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             told
             Lindamor
             that
             there
             was
             two
             men
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Fishermen
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             said
             that
             he
             had
             some
             businesse
             of
             consequence
             to
             impart
             .
             Lindamor
             pretending
             some
             dispatches
             in
             his
             closet
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             company
             and
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Sigismond
             stayed
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Prince
             saw
             him
             he
             liked
             his
             countenance
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             as
             indeed
             ,
             Lindamor
             had
             a
             very
             charming
             way
             &
             mind
             to
             win
             love
             ;
             and
             saluting
             the
             Prince
             very
             affably
             ,
             he
             returned
             the
             salute
             in
             a
             way
             more
             sutable
             to
             his
             quality
             then
             habit
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Lindamor
             )
             I
             come
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             an
             accident
             which
             happened
             in
             Lions
             of
             which
             we
             have
             been
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             Complices
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             Sigismond
             hath
             escaped
             out
             of
             that
             prison
             where
             his
             father
             detained
             him
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             brought
             him
             away
             in
             our
             little
             boat
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             company
             but
             one
             man
             who
             escaped
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Lindamor
             had
             hardly
             patience
             to
             let
             him
             speak
             out
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             for
             clapping
             his
             hands
             together
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             great
             gods
             of
             heaven
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             delivering
             him
             from
             such
             great
             injustice
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             some
             tears
             of
             joy
             escaped
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             pleased
             the
             Prince
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             discover
             himself
             immediatly
             :
             yet
             deferring
             it
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             Sir
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             we
             heard
             him
             often
             by
             the
             way
             name
             you
             ,
             yet
             not
             knowing
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             that
             you
             were
             so
             near
             him
             :
             so
             as
             at
             our
             arival
             here
             ,
             hearing
             of
             your
             return
             and
             where
             you
             lodged
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             welcome
             news
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             whether
             he
             be
             your
             friend
             or
             your
             enemy
             ,
             you
             might
             make
             what
             use
             you
             pleasdd
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Dear
             friend
             (
             said
             Lindamor
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             give
             thee
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             and
             I
             will
             recompence
             thee
             very
             well
             before
             we
             part
             ,
             for
             this
             good
             news
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             thee
             tell
             me
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             go
             unto
             him
             and
             kisse
             his
             hands
             .
             Sir
             (
             replied
             the
             Prince
             and
             shrugged
             his
             shoulders
             )
             he
             landed
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             he
             is
             taken
             horse
             to
             go
             unto
             his
             brother
             in
             Marcellos
             ,
             for
             we
             heard
             him
             say
             he
             intended
             it
             .
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             Lindamor
             and
             stamped
             upon
             the
             ground
             )
             how
             unhappy
             shall
             I
             esteem
             my self
             if
             I
             do
             not
             serve
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             commanded
             to
             make
             ready
             horses
             with
             all
             possible
             haste
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             follow
             him
             immediately
             ;
             yet
             being
             desirous
             to
             reward
             those
             that
             gave
             him
             this
             intelligence
             ;
             
             he
             commanded
             to
             give
             them
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             hearty
             thanks
             would
             have
             dismissed
             them
             ;
             but
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             delighted
             at
             hit
             trouble
             and
             impatiency
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             we
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             let
             us
             wait
             upon
             you
             in
             your
             journey
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             may
             be
             a
             means
             of
             your
             sooner
             finding
             him
             :
             Lindamor
             ,
             whose
             mind
             was
             more
             upon
             something
             else
             then
             heeding
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             a
             long
             while
             before
             he
             answered
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             alas
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             will
             be
             a
             long
             while
             before
             we
             provide
             boats
             for
             you
             both
             ;
             besides
             you
             do
             not
             know
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             difference
             there
             is
             between
             riding
             a
             horse
             and
             rowing
             a
             boat
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             out
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             any
             longer
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             there
             needs
             neither
             boats
             or
             boat
             ,
             nor
             any
             horses
             to
             meet
             with
             him
             whom
             you
             desire
             to
             see
             ,
             since
             Sigismond
             is
             already
             very
             near
             you
             :
             As
             he
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             embraced
             him
             ,
             at
             which
             Lindamor
             was
             so
             surprized
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             say
             :
             and
             upon
             a
             better
             survey
             he
             found
             so
             much
             Majesty
             under
             the
             cloud
             of
             that
             poor
             habit
             ,
             as
             he
             found
             his
             errour
             ;
             yet
             not
             to
             persist
             any
             longer
             in
             it
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             entreaties
             could
             not
             make
             him
             rise
             until
             he
             had
             obtained
             that
             pardon
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             said
             he
             was
             rather
             to
             ask
             for
             deceiving
             him
             so
             long
             .
             Their
             first
             complements
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Prince
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             order
             was
             taken
             for
             some
             clothes
             sutable
             to
             his
             quality
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             yielded
             his
             chamber
             unto
             him
             ,
             giving
             it
             out
             that
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             head-ake
             ,
             purposely
             to
             prevent
             visits
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             better
             opportunity
             of
             discoursing
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Nymph
             :
             so
             the
             Prince
             wa●
             no
             sooner
             got
             into
             bed
             ,
             but
             he
             desired
             Lindamor
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             speak
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             picture
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             case
             set
             with
             very
             rich
             stone
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             Neck
             )
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             Dorinde
             is
             partly
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             Gondebauts
             disorders
             :
             That
             fair
             one
             whose
             Image
             you
             see
             ,
             and
             whose
             perfections
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             no
             Painter
             in
             the
             Universe
             is
             able
             to
             imitate
             ,
             hath
             so
             captivated
             the
             mind
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fallen
             into
             such
             extravagancies
             ,
             as
             indeed
             are
             unworthy
             a
             man
             of
             his
             quality
             :
             When
             his
             affection
             was
             first
             known
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             such
             fears
             that
             he
             would
             marry
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             resolved
             to
             be
             as
             great
             an
             obstacle
             unto
             it
             as
             I
             could
             .
             The
             first
             course
             that
             came
             into
             my
             fancy
             was
             ,
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             were
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             oh
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             jest
             with
             matters
             of
             Love
             !
             for
             a
             little
             after
             I
             became
             so
             desperately
             lost
             in
             a
             real
             Love
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ever
             any
             passion
             was
             so
             violent
             as
             mine
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             my
             first
             designe
             of
             ruining
             the
             pretensions
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             did
             prevail
             ;
             for
             whether
             that
             fair
             one
             did
             think
             my
             age
             more
             sutable
             unto
             hers
             ,
             and
             found
             more
             sympathy
             in
             our
             humours
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             thought
             the
             Kings
             intention
             was
             not
             so
             honest
             as
             he
             pretended
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             gained
             her
             affection
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             I
             perswaded
             her
             to
             go
             into
             Forrests
             ,
             where
             I
             intended
             to
             follow
             :
             but
             I
             was
             so
             much
             interrupted
             ,
             that
             all
             I
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             send
             my
             brother
             thither
             ;
             who
             after
             several
             encounters
             ,
             carried
             her
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             now
             they
             are
             .
             Now
             the
             perswasions
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             hold
             that
             estate
             meerly
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             my
             fathers
             desire
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             took
             them
             into
             her
             protection
             ,
             has
             caused
             him
             to
             declare
             war
             against
             that
             Princess
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             since
             then
             yesterday
             ,
             sent
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             unto
             Polemas
             :
             But
             lest
             I
             should
             engage
             my self
             in
             this
             quarrel
             ,
             which
             was
             partly
             begun
             upon
             my
             score
             ,
             the
             King
             shut
             me
             up
             in
             a
             Tower
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             I
             escaped
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             disguised
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             act
             somthing
             that
             is
             glorious
             unto
             Amasis
             and
             Dorinde
             .
          
           
             Lindamore
             was
             joyed
             beyond
             all
             expression
             at
             the
             discourse
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             protesting
             that
             he
             could
             not
             better
             employ
             his
             arms
             ;
             then
             in
             defence
             of
             that
             Princess
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             him
             to
             make
             all
             the
             haste
             he
             could
             to
             do
             her
             that
             favour
             :
             First
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             I
             conceive
             one
             thing
             is
             expedient
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             employ
             four
             of
             your
             men
             who
             are
             least
             known
             ,
             two
             of
             them
             to
             go
             and
             divulge
             it
             in
             Lions
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             in
             Viena
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             to
             get
             into
             that
             Army
             which
             Gondebaut
             sends
             unto
             Polemas
             :
             and
             this
             will
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             have
             many
             friends
             in
             Lions
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             value
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             but
             serve
             me
             ,
             and
             follow
             my
             fortune
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             confidently
             ever
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             
             are
             for
             me
             :
             Most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             know
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             preparations
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             follow
             me
             :
             As
             for
             those
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Army
             which
             my
             father
             hath
             sent
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             certainly
             some
             are
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             ,
             will
             draw
             others
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             expect
             a
             good
             party
             will
             revolt
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             Lindamore
             approved
             of
             this
             designe
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             hour
             dispatched
             away
             four
             such
             as
             he
             most
             trusted
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             all
             requisite
             instructions
             ,
             he
             returned
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             Sir
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             do
             intend
             to
             be
             very
             favourable
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             are
             resolved
             to
             free
             her
             very
             suddenly
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             oppressions
             ,
             since
             they
             proceed
             by
             ways
             that
             are
             even
             miraculous
             :
             For
             in
             your
             discourse
             ,
             I
             observe
             some
             extraordinary
             passages
             :
             As
             the
             flight
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             the
             voyage
             of
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             which
             you
             have
             both
             in
             him
             and
             her
             ,
             makes
             much
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             that
             afflicted
             Princess
             .
             Philander
             spoke
             of
             a
             certain
             Queen
             called
             Argira
             ,
             who
             came
             not
             long
             since
             about
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             called
             Rosilion
             ;
             he
             told
             me
             also
             ,
             that
             she
             left
             behind
             her
             a
             daughter
             very
             fair
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             send
             for
             her
             by
             an
             Army
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             all
             the
             power
             of
             any
             enemies
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             could
             not
             die
             more
             gloriously
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             service
             of
             her
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             owe
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             force
             my
             way
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             those
             souldiers
             that
             I
             brought
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             defend
             it
             to
             the
             last
             .
             Your
             resolution
             is
             most
             commendable
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             and
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             you
             might
             effect
             it
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             danger
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             formerly
             your
             valour
             hath
             encountred
             withal
             ,
             and
             gloriously
             executed
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Town
             is
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             any
             necessity
             of
             either
             your
             or
             my
             being
             there
             :
             My
             brother
             writ
             me
             word
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             brave
             Cavaliers
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             Philander
             told
             me
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             assistance
             ,
             they
             could
             defend
             it
             for
             two
             moneths
             ;
             and
             since
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             better
             for
             us
             to
             make
             up
             a
             Body
             wherewith
             we
             may
             keep
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             see
             occasions
             ,
             either
             give
             battel
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Lindamore
             thought
             this
             advice
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             follow
             it
             ;
             the
             only
             difficulty
             that
             he
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             left
             Gondebauts
             Army
             joyning
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             formed
             a
             considerable
             body
             ,
             should
             violently
             fall
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             propounded
             it
             unto
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             best
             to
             advance
             a
             little
             forward
             with
             those
             men
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             amuse
             the
             enemy
             ,
             whilst
             he
             stayed
             in
             Vienna
             ,
             to
             receive
             those
             men
             who
             came
             to
             take
             his
             part
             .
             The
             Prince
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             very
             necessary
             so
             to
             do
             :
             And
             upon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             Lindamore
             spent
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             giving
             orders
             for
             their
             departure
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             did
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             those
             that
             Lindamore
             sent
             unto
             Lions
             ,
             arrived
             there
             ;
             who
             having
             told
             unto
             five
             or
             six
             persons
             that
             Sigismond
             was
             in
             Vienna
             all
             the
             Town
             knew
             of
             it
             before
             it
             was
             night
             .
             Gondebaut
             was
             vexed
             at
             it
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             if
             he
             had
             not
             sent
             away
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             besieged
             him
             there
             :
             for
             his
             humour
             was
             barbarous
             enough
             to
             prompt
             unto
             any
             violent
             resolution
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Cavalry
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             so
             joyed
             at
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             they
             spent
             all
             the
             night
             in
             nothing
             but
             preparing
             themselves
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             whose
             passion
             had
             blinded
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             feared
             any
             harm
             could
             happen
             unto
             him
             ,
             did
             permit
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             been
             shut
             ever
             since
             he
             heard
             of
             Sigismonds
             flight
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             went
             out
             several
             ways
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             who
             the
             same
             day
             came
             unto
             the
             Prince
             .
             The
             next
             day
             after
             he
             went
             to
             joyn
             with
             Lindamore
             ,
             who
             had
             appointed
             Boen
             for
             his
             Rendezvouz
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Gondebauts
             Army
             was
             advanced
             within
             a
             little
             of
             seeing
             the
             walls
             of
             
               Marcelles
               :
               Polemas
            
             who
             was
             swelled
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             proud
             with
             the
             title
             of
             General
             over
             such
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             did
             promise
             unto
             himself
             no
             less
             then
             the
             conquest
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             went
             half
             a
             days
             journey
             to
             meet
             these
             Auxiliaries
             :
             There
             he
             received
             Gondebauts
             letter
             ,
             which
             he
             kissed
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             and
             having
             received
             the
             oath
             of
             Fidelity
             from
             all
             the
             Captains
             ,
             he
             swore
             that
             the
             greatest
             interest
             that
             he
             had
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             was
             only
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             Gondebaut
             .
             After
             this
             
             he
             made
             a
             speech
             unto
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             omitted
             nothing
             that
             might
             move
             them
             to
             fight
             valiantly
             ;
             and
             got
             so
             much
             credit
             and
             authority
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             amongst
             them
             all
             which
             was
             not
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             under
             his
             command
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             certainly
             of
             what
             number
             this
             new
             come
             Army
             consisted
             ,
             he
             wondered
             to
             find
             of
             thirty
             two
             thousand
             not
             above
             four
             or
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             had
             disbanded
             themselves
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             heard
             of
             Sigismonds
             intention
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             was
             prejudicial
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             serviceable
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             in
             less
             then
             three
             days
             ,
             found
             himself
             sixteen
             or
             seventeen
             thousand
             strong
             comprising
             those
             which
             Lindamore
             brought
             from
             Childerick
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             ;
             for
             his
             love
             unto
             Rosanira
             ,
             was
             such
             a
             spur
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             rest
             until
             he
             had
             given
             some
             signal
             testimony
             of
             his
             valour
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             within
             a
             days
             march
             as
             near
             Marcelles
             as
             the
             Burgundian
             Troops
             .
          
           
             The
             Truce
             was
             to
             end
             the
             next
             morning
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             retardment
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             the
             arrival
             of
             these
             forces
             unto
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             no
             intelligence
             of
             Lindamores
             return
             ,
             did
             put
             Amasis
             into
             a
             most
             extream
             perplexity
             :
             she
             knew
             nothing
             of
             Fleurial
             and
             Philianders
             success
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             grew
             even
             desperate
             of
             all
             relief
             ,
             and
             was
             excessively
             afflicted
             :
             Adamas
             surprised
             her
             as
             she
             was
             almost
             drowned
             in
             sorrows
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             but
             just
             ,
             seeing
             so
             little
             hopes
             of
             any
             remedy
             ,
             yet
             having
             a
             firm
             belief
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             never
             abandon
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             ,
             he
             candemned
             her
             excessive
             sorrows
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             season
             :
             Which
             the
             Princess
             not
             being
             able
             to
             relish
             ;
             Alas
             Adamas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             can
             I
             chuse
             but
             be
             sensible
             of
             all
             these
             sad
             accidents
             which
             are
             even
             ready
             to
             ruine
             me
             :
             every
             thing
             contributes
             unto
             it
             ;
             Strangers
             deceive
             me
             ;
             my
             Neighbours
             assault
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             Subjects
             betray
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             pulled
             out
             he
             handkerchief
             and
             wiped
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             Grandure
             of
             her
             courage
             ,
             did
             send
             forth
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             :
             which
             the
             Druide
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             comfort
             her
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             you
             have
             some
             causes
             to
             fear
             ,
             but
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             dispair
             :
             A
             high
             born
             soul
             as
             yours
             is
             ,
             cannot
             be
             culpable
             of
             such
             a
             crime
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             mark
             of
             a
             base
             spirit
             that
             is
             d●ffident
             in
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             omnipotence
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Tautates
             our
             affairs
             are
             no●
             in
             such
             an
             extremity
             as
             to
             expect
             nothing
             but
             certain
             ruine
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             were
             all
             to
             perish
             infallibly
             ,
             methinks
             it
             should
             be
             a
             great
             comfort
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             though
             the
             gods
             have
             permitted
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             for
             any
             crime
             which
             you
             have
             committed
             :
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Estates
             have
             sometimes
             their
             revolutions
             and
             changes
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             seldome
             happens
             without
             some
             legetimate
             cause
             have
             drawn
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             gods
             upon
             them
             .
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             no
             such
             cause
             can
             ever
             be
             found
             in
             you
             ,
             whose
             piety
             has
             ever
             been
             so
             observable
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             any
             crime
             could
             never
             be
             found
             in
             all
             your
             actions
             .
             The
             most
             religious
             of
             all
             my
             actions
             (
             answered
             the
             Princess
             )
             is
             as
             bad
             as
             a
             crime
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             suffer
             the
             punishment
             of
             them
             :
             This
             is
             no
             good
             conclusion
             (
             answered
             the
             Druide
             )
             no
             more
             then
             if
             you
             should
             say
             you
             never
             did
             any
             good
             act
             since
             the
             gods
             do
             not
             recompence
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             eye
             of
             man
             is
             too
             weak
             to
             see
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             nor
             can
             our
             shallow
             thoughts
             reach
             the
             sublimity
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             difficult
             to
             find
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             good
             or
             the
             bad
             which
             they
             do
             send
             unto
             us
             :
             sometimes
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             suffer
             the
             good
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             ,
             whilst
             the
             bad
             do
             swim
             in
             good
             Fortune
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             they
             think
             that
             the
             prosperity
             of
             this
             world
             is
             not
             recompence
             good
             enough
             for
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             reward
             is
             referred
             unto
             the
             next
             world
             .
             But
             Adamas
             (
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             )
             admit
             all
             this
             true
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             this
             Traytour
             Polemas
             will
             triumph
             over
             my
             daughter
             and
             my
             dominions
             :
             If
             the
             gods
             have
             so
             ordained
             it
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             all
             humane
             power
             is
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             suffer
             patiently
             without
             murmure
             .
             I
             know
             (
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             )
             that
             if
             Galatheas
             courage
             be
             like
             unto
             mine
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             want
             remedies
             to
             keep
             our selves
             from
             falling
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             best
             remedy
             of
             all
             (
             replied
             the
             Druide
             )
             is
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             will
             never
             deny
             you
             
             what
             is
             necessary
             :
             The
             Gods
             are
             so
             just
             (
             replied
             Amasis
             )
             that
             they
             have
             given
             me
             power
             to
             die
             when
             I
             please
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             swelled
             with
             grief
             ,
             that
             she
             left
             the
             Druide
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             shut
             her self
             in
             her
             closet
             :
             Adamas
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Nymph
             should
             fall
             upon
             some
             dangerous
             resolution
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             all
             haste
             unto
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             had
             with
             him
             
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
               Lipandas
               ,
               Ligdamon
               ,
               Lidias
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             in
             what
             condition
             Amasis
             was
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             discourse
             they
             had
             together
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             them
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             :
             afterwards
             giving
             them
             some
             particular
             instructions
             ,
             he
             accompanied
             them
             unto
             the
             closet
             door
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             went
             into
             the
             Town
             to
             give
             necessary
             orders
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             was
             already
             laid
             down
             upon
             her
             bed
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             find
             some
             rest
             ,
             but
             found
             none
             :
             for
             joyning
             to
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             at
             the
             bad
             estate
             of
             her
             affairs
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             Clidemant
             her
             son
             ,
             in
             whom
             she
             had
             placed
             her
             greatest
             hopes
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             drowned
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             sacrifice
             her self
             unto
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             despair
             .
             She
             had
             a
             thousand
             designes
             in
             her
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             advantageous
             was
             to
             die
             :
             And
             though
             she
             knew
             well
             enough
             that
             complaints
             and
             tears
             would
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             yet
             she
             still
             complained
             and
             cryed
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             :
             Alas
             ,
             my
             dear
             Clidemant
             (
             said
             she
             )
             must
             thy
             death
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             mine
             ?
             and
             must
             thy
             loss
             be
             succeeded
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             estate
             ?
             did
             the
             safety
             of
             all
             this
             Province
             depend
             upon
             thy
             life
             ?
             and
             was
             the
             good
             of
             my
             people
             wholly
             built
             upon
             thine
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             (
             added
             she
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             what
             reason
             had
             I
             to
             think
             so
             ,
             since
             before
             ever
             thou
             camest
             into
             the
             world
             they
             flourish'd
             with
             so
             much
             glory
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             of
             any
             change
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             their
             fate
             to
             perish
             with
             thee
             ;
             Ah
             
               Clidemant
               ,
               Clidemant
            
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Clidemant
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             continued
             in
             her
             Lamentations
             ,
             but
             hearing
             some
             knock
             at
             the
             door
             she
             stopped
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             told
             that
             it
             was
             Godomar
             ,
             she
             covered
             her
             tears
             with
             her
             handkerchief
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             Prince
             ,
             in
             whose
             valour
             was
             all
             her
             hopes
             ,
             used
             such
             excellent
             expressions
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavaliers
             who
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             did
             make
             such
             promises
             of
             service
             and
             affection
             ,
             that
             she
             received
             some
             comfort
             :
             so
             as
             desiring
             them
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             that
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             woman
             was
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             the
             blows
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             threatned
             the
             loss
             of
             reputation
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             life
             :
             Hitherto
             I
             have
             with
             some
             patience
             resisted
             the
             assaults
             of
             my
             misfortunes
             ;
             but
             now
             since
             the
             forces
             which
             Polemas
             has
             received
             ,
             it
             has
             put
             me
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             punish
             his
             rebellion
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             see
             my
             daughter
             and
             my self
             ready
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             unto
             his
             arrogance
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             my
             reason
             bids
             me
             despair
             when
             I
             see
             armed
             against
             me
             no
             fewer
             then
             fourty
             thousand
             men
             .
             All
             that
             number
             (
             answered
             Godomar
             )
             may
             be
             shaked
             into
             dust
             ,
             by
             one
             single
             blow
             of
             heavens
             anger
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             number
             that
             gets
             victories
             ;
             courage
             and
             a
             good
             cause
             are
             the
             sure
             foundations
             of
             getting
             combats
             and
             battels
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             having
             so
             much
             right
             on
             your
             side
             ,
             and
             your
             enemies
             so
             much
             injustice
             ,
             and
             the
             carriage
             of
             those
             which
             serve
             you
             being
             incomparably
             above
             theirs
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             all
             this
             great
             puissance
             which
             you
             see
             ,
             must
             vanish
             before
             your
             arms
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             many
             little
             Stars
             will
             at
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Sun.
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             added
             some
             such
             discourses
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             such
             hopes
             ,
             that
             her
             countenance
             began
             to
             reassume
             fresh
             colours
             again
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             retired
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             walls
             to
             look
             upon
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             in
             two
             dayes
             was
             so
             well
             recovered
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             ;
             and
             that
             day
             in
             particular
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             visit
             Clindor
             and
             his
             Guests
             ,
             and
             return
             them
             thanks
             for
             their
             visits
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Adamas
             went
             thither
             also
             ,
             who
             finding
             them
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             did
             first
             salute
             Clindor
             ;
             afterwards
             taking
             Alexis
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             who
             was
             talking
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             that
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             will
             you
             fair
             one
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             take
             her
             out
             of
             your
             company
             a
             little
             ,
             whom
             you
             seem
             to
             love
             so
             well
             though
             she
             deserve
             it
             not
             ?
             The
             Authority
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             which
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             both
             upon
             her
             and
             me
             ,
             may
             do
             what
             you
             please
             without
             asking
             my
             consent
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             ask
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             reverend
             Sir.
             that
             I
             will
             give
             it
             upon
             condition
             you
             restore
             her
             quickly
             again
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             I
             cannot
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             in
             any
             other
             company
             but
             
             hers
             .
             The
             Druide
             smiling
             at
             her
             innocency
             ,
             and
             admiring
             to
             see
             how
             perfectly
             she
             was
             deceived
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             her
             so
             little
             from
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             chide
             me
             for
             crossing
             your
             contentment
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             he
             carried
             Alexis
             into
             another
             walk
             where
             none
             could
             here
             ;
             and
             Astrea
             retiring
             into
             an
             harbour
             with
             other
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             her
             ,
             are
             you
             resolved
             Celadon
             to
             languish
             thus
             eternally
             in
             this
             habit
             which
             you
             wear
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             consider
             that
             you
             have
             been
             now
             above
             two
             moneths
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             abusing
             her
             credulity
             under
             a
             fiction
             which
             cannot
             long
             continue
             .
             Consider
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             Man
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             you
             should
             continue
             long
             in
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             woman
             ;
             in
             time
             will
             your
             beard
             grow
             ▪
             in
             spite
             of
             your
             Petticote
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             should
             be
             discovered
             ,
             what
             a
             soul
             blur
             would
             it
             be
             unto
             my
             reputation
             ,
             and
             what
             advantage
             would
             you
             give
             unto
             my
             enemies
             ;
             They
             would
             talk
             of
             this
             action
             as
             a
             Scandal
             ,
             and
             so
             stain
             my
             repute
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             an
             Impostour
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             Celadon
             triumph
             over
             the
             chastity
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             .
             Father
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             your
             life
             are
             unblameable
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             cannot
             offend
             either
             against
             heaven
             or
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             Astrea
             is
             so
             splendent
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             clouded
             by
             any
             suspition
             :
             so
             as
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             to
             let
             me
             continue
             still
             in
             this
             condition
             wherein
             I
             am
             :
             you
             may
             safely
             suffer
             me
             to
             stay
             still
             with
             Astrea
             under
             the
             umbrage
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             cannot
             live
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Celadon
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             then
             shrugged
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             recoyled
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ;
             then
             taking
             the
             Shepherd
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             desire
             of
             yours
             was
             reasonable
             the
             first
             time
             that
             you
             assumed
             this
             habit
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             when
             by
             a
             thousand
             expressions
             in
             the
             advantage
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             she
             loves
             you
             ,
             methinks
             you
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             an
             enemy
             unto
             your self
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             the
             contentment
             of
             appearing
             Celadon
             .
             My
             design
             was
             to
             have
             you
             marry
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             not
             this
             habit
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             stay
             only
             for
             a
             command
             from
             her
             to
             restore
             her
             that
             ,
             whose
             loss
             hath
             cost
             her
             so
             many
             tears
             ;
             you
             may
             plainly
             see
             that
             she
             has
             a
             desire
             of
             that
             restitution
             ,
             and
             that
             desire
             may
             serve
             you
             for
             a
             command
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Father
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             she
             did
             banish
             me
             in
             expresse
             termes
             ;
             had
             she
             said
             go
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             not
             see
             thee
             again
             until
             I
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             I
             do
             desire
             it
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             see
             her
             desire
             ,
             I
             were
             infinitly
             to
             blame
             if
             I
             did
             not
             appear
             ;
             but
             since
             her
             fatal
             words
             were
             ,
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             perfideous
             man
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             in
             my
             presence
             untill
             I
             command
             thee
             ,
             I
             should
             disobey
             her
             if
             I
             should
             appear
             Celadon
             ,
             having
             not
             yet
             received
             that
             blessed
             command
             from
             her
             .
             But
             yet
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             this
             way
             of
             living
             with
             her
             must
             one
             day
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             inevitable
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             defer
             it
             so
             long
             ?
             That
             does
             depend
             upon
             her
             ,
             replied
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             not
             me
             ;
             and
             until
             she
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             the
             command
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             to
             blame
             if
             I
             hide
             my self
             from
             her
             :
             for
             all
             the
             miseries
             and
             discontent
             that
             I
             can
             fall
             into
             by
             concealment
             of
             my self
             ,
             are
             less
             then
             the
             crime
             of
             disobeying
             her
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             whom
             would
             you
             have
             her
             give
             this
             command
             unto
             ,
             since
             she
             believes
             him
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             This
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             is
             a
             secret
             which
             the
             Gods
             have
             reserved
             unto
             themselves
             :
             but
             I
             who
             am
             resolved
             to
             die
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             rather
             then
             fail
             in
             the
             least
             circumstance
             of
             a
             perfect
             lover
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             not
             dive
             too
             deep
             into
             the
             Mystery
             .
          
           
             Son
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             do
             no●
             wonder
             I
             should
             still
             persist
             in
             my
             desires
             of
             your
             enjoying
             Astrea
             ,
             since
             my
             contentment
             is
             inseparably
             linked
             with
             yours
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Gods
             have
             promised
             a
             contented
             old
             age
             unto
             me
             ,
             in
             case
             you
             receive
             that
             happiness
             .
             Now
             you
             know
             the
             state
             of
             our
             affairs
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             have
             a
             clear
             judgement
             to
             ponder
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             have
             you
             consider
             that
             I
             can
             never
             meet
             with
             that
             felicity
             which
             the
             Gods
             have
             promised
             unto
             me
             ,
             nor
             give
             you
             unto
             your
             Shepherdess
             at
             any
             other
             time
             but
             this
             :
             if
             things
             were
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             Treason
             of
             Polemas
             had
             not
             brought
             this
             Province
             to
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             ruine
             ,
             I
             should
             stay
             with
             as
             much
             patience
             as
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             all
             is
             in
             a
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             irrecoverably
             lost
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             beseech
             
             you
             my
             son
             ,
             even
             for
             Astreas
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             greatest
             power
             over
             your
             spirit
             ,
             not
             to
             oppose
             any
             longer
             the
             desire
             that
             I
             have
             of
             seeing
             you
             two
             united
             together
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             hearkned
             unto
             the
             Druide
             very
             attentively
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             him
             mention
             the
             pitiful
             condition
             unto
             which
             the
             affairs
             of
             Amasis
             was
             reduced
             .
             Make
             what
             haste
             and
             diligence
             you
             can
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             to
             render
             me
             this
             happiness
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             compleated
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             miseries
             which
             threaten
             this
             City
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             Father
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             never
             to
             begin
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             enjoy
             it
             after
             the
             obtaining
             .
             My
             own
             particular
             interest
             is
             not
             so
             separated
             from
             the
             Publick
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             my
             duty
             as
             well
             as
             other
             mens
             to
             endeavour
             the
             delivery
             of
             Amasis
             from
             her
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             so
             you
             will
             permit
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             altogether
             be
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             few
             there
             are
             that
             will
             endeavour
             more
             boldly
             then
             my self
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             dying
             honourably
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Father
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             earnestly
             and
             heartily
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             by
             all
             those
             cares
             which
             formerly
             you
             have
             had
             to
             hinder
             me
             from
             dying
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             some
             invention
             or
             other
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             may
             fight
             as
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             yet
             Astrea
             not
             perceive
             it
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             did
             in
             his
             soul
             commend
             the
             courage
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             find
             in
             him
             such
             marks
             of
             the
             generosity
             of
             his
             Ancestours
             ;
             yet
             finding
             much
             difficulty
             in
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             yet
             desiring
             to
             trye
             his
             courage
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             that
             the
             thing
             was
             impossible
             ,
             and
             bad
             him
             never
             think
             more
             upon
             it
             :
             at
             which
             Celadon
             was
             so
             troubled
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hide
             his
             discontent
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             he
             changed
             colour
             ;
             therefore
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             Adamas
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             your
             desire
             Celadon
             is
             not
             so
             unjust
             but
             I
             would
             willingly
             grant
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             but
             know
             how
             to
             mannage
             the
             matter
             :
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             the
             love
             which
             Astrea
             bears
             unto
             you
             will
             open
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             observe
             our
             actions
             more
             narrowly
             then
             yet
             she
             hath
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             paused
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continued
             .
          
           
             I
             begin
             (
             said
             he
             )
             to
             think
             of
             a
             way
             which
             may
             happily
             take
             effect
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             as
             men
             commonly
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             god
             ,
             more
             zealously
             in
             adversity
             then
             in
             prosperity
             :
             so
             in
             most
             desperate
             affairs
             they
             use
             to
             imploy
             the
             prayers
             of
             such
             as
             they
             think
             have
             most
             prevalency
             with
             the
             gods
             .
             Now
             doubtless
             ,
             such
             as
             live
             out
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             have
             more
             free
             accesse
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             then
             such
             whose
             minds
             are
             wholly
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             who
             hardly
             ever
             look
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             see
             what
             weather
             it
             will
             be
             :
             I
             do
             therefore
             conceive
             it
             expedient
             to
             pretend
             that
             Amasis
             hath
             commanded
             me
             that
             you
             shall
             imploy
             your self
             in
             offering
             up
             some
             prayers
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             Druides
             daughters
             ;
             and
             because
             during
             that
             time
             their
             eyes
             are
             not
             to
             be
             profaned
             by
             any
             terrestrial
             object
             ,
             well
             will
             pretend
             that
             you
             have
             cloystered
             up
             your self
             in
             my
             house
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             covering
             your
             face
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             body
             with
             such
             Armour
             as
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Damon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Cavaliers
             were
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             as
             your
             courage
             inspires
             you
             ,
             yet
             still
             without
             hazarding
             your self
             too
             rashly
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             ,
             more
             glad
             of
             this
             expedient
             then
             he
             was
             able
             to
             expresse
             ,
             did
             kisse
             the
             hand
             of
             Adamas
             :
             and
             after
             he
             had
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             care
             he
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             Druide
             carried
             him
             back
             to
             Astrea
             :
             after
             this
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             did
             swear
             unto
             him
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             spend
             every
             drop
             of
             blood
             they
             had
             in
             the
             service
             of
             that
             Nymph
             .
          
           
             Clindor
             and
             the
             rest
             waited
             upon
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             :
             Astrea
             only
             stayed
             with
             Alexis
             ;
             for
             her
             extream
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             discourse
             Adamas
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             made
             her
             defer
             it
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             to
             ask
             what
             it
             was
             :
             seeing
             her self
             therefore
             without
             any
             other
             witnesses
             ,
             but
             the
             flowers
             and
             the
             fountains
             wherewith
             the
             Garden
             was
             adorned
             ,
             dearest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             as
             to
             ask
             ,
             what
             discourse
             was
             it
             which
             Adamas
             and
             you
             had
             together
             ?
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             servant
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             for
             your
             desire
             to
             know
             my
             business
             ,
             makes
             me
             believe
             that
             you
             think
             your self
             interested
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             great
             argument
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             shew
             your self
             sensible
             of
             what
             concerns
             me
             :
             I
             should
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             be
             the
             most
             ingrateful
             person
             in
             the
             world
             if
             I
             were
             not
             ,
             since
             your
             merit
             obtains
             as
             much
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             most
             barbarous
             dispositions
             ;
             but
             ,
             dearest
             Mistresse
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             hold
             me
             
             no
             longer
             in
             suspence
             ,
             but
             tell
             me
             what
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             your
             discourse
             ?
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             replied
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             ,
             all
             our
             discourse
             was
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             calamities
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             troubles
             which
             afflict
             the
             mind
             of
             Amasis
             :
             after
             this
             he
             thought
             upon
             the
             best
             remedies
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             and
             found
             none
             more
             expedient
             then
             those
             which
             come
             from
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             that
             it
             was
             very
             necessary
             I
             should
             make
             some
             prayers
             unto
             them
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             beseech
             them
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             those
             calamities
             which
             threaten
             us
             :
             I
             make
             no
             question
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             but
             you
             promised
             that
             you
             would
             :
             I
             did
             indeed
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             but
             servant
             you
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             businesse
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             promise
             :
             What
             can
             there
             be
             extraordinary
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ?
             for
             you
             can
             very
             easily
             send
             up
             your
             thoughts
             unto
             heaven
             as
             you
             are
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             should
             not
             go
             unaccompanied
             ,
             I
             will
             joyn
             my
             prayers
             with
             yours
             ,
             and
             present
             them
             with
             you
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             that
             you
             are
             ignorant
             in
             our
             manner
             of
             praying
             ,
             and
             think
             this
             action
             as
             easie
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             of
             me
             a
             kisse
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             trivial
             favour
             ;
             but
             Servant
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             not
             be
             served
             by
             any
             in
             a
             slight
             manner
             .
             We
             must
             make
             great
             preparation
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             beget
             in
             our selves
             a
             fitting
             disposition
             to
             receive
             their
             favours
             ,
             otherwise
             in
             lieu
             of
             hearing
             our
             prayers
             ,
             or
             descending
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             far
             absent
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             leave
             us
             in
             the
             dark
             in
             lieu
             of
             clearing
             our
             understandings
             .
             What
             must
             we
             do
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             to
             get
             this
             disposition
             in
             us
             which
             you
             say
             is
             so
             necessary
             ?
             Should
             I
             tell
             you
             every
             particular
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             our
             discourse
             would
             be
             too
             long
             ;
             but
             in
             short
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             separate
             my self
             ,
             for
             eight
             or
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             company
             ,
             nay
             almost
             even
             from
             my
             very
             self
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             do
             not
             suffer
             my
             eyes
             to
             look
             upon
             any
             object
             that
             is
             prophane
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Shepherdess
             and
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             )
             how
             then
             can
             Astrea
             subsist
             when
             she
             is
             so
             long
             from
             Alexis
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             said
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             )
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             Alexis
             cannot
             live
             without
             the
             presence
             of
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepherdess
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             comprehend
             what
             Celadon
             meant
             ,
             alas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Alexis
             indeed
             will
             not
             be
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             her
             thoughts
             will
             be
             all
             in
             heaven
             in
             sweet
             raptures
             ,
             whilst
             I
             being
             absent
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             all
             consolation
             ,
             shall
             droop
             and
             die
             a
             hundred
             times
             in
             a
             day
             with
             grief
             and
             inquietude
             :
             But
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             she
             and
             reprehended
             her self
             )
             is
             it
             not
             possible
             ,
             I
             that
             may
             be
             left
             out
             and
             not
             comprehended
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             objects
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             prophane
             ?
             and
             being
             but
             a
             woman
             ,
             shall
             not
             disturb
             your
             solitude
             .
             Upon
             this
             Astrea
             began
             to
             shed
             some
             tears
             ,
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             stopped
             with
             his
             lips
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             drop
             into
             her
             brest
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             spent
             a
             little
             time
             in
             this
             pleasing
             office
             ,
             I
             swear
             Servant
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             the
             time
             of
             this
             absence
             cannot
             be
             so
             sad
             unto
             you
             as
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             separate
             my self
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             render
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             a
             service
             of
             considerable
             importance
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             comfort
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             moves
             me
             to
             conjure
             you
             by
             all
             the
             testimonies
             of
             love
             that
             formerly
             Celadon
             hath
             given
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             any
             more
             oppose
             my
             desire
             of
             imploying
             my self
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             Princess
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             all
             Forrest
             .
             But
             if
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             Polemas
             should
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             Town
             whilst
             I
             am
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             and
             will
             expose
             us
             unto
             the
             barbarisme
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             to
             die
             rather
             then
             suffer
             such
             villains
             to
             triumph
             over
             me
             ?
             Celadon
             was
             nettled
             at
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             such
             a
             misfortune
             might
             happen
             ,
             Servant
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             do
             not
             only
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             command
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Victime
             which
             you
             oghut
             to
             sacrifice
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             your
             honour
             ,
             and
             let
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             hinder
             you
             :
             for
             assure
             your self
             that
             I
             would
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             there
             to
             defend
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             in
             the
             world
             :
             however
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             in
             the
             other
             world
             there
             will
             be
             no
             obstacle
             that
             can
             hinder
             our
             contentment
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             Celadon
             will
             not
             be
             one
             of
             the
             least
             joyes
             which
             you
             will
             find
             there
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             an
             eternal
             witness
             of
             your
             Carresses
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             receive
             this
             adieu
             which
             I
             bid
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             love
             me
             for
             ever
             with
             the
             same
             passion
             which
             you
             have
             hitherto
             expressed
             .
             I
             do
             most
             
             faithfully
             promise
             it
             (
             said
             Astrea
             and
             kissed
             him
             )
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             fail
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             duty
             ,
             may
             heaven
             punish
             me
             :
             upon
             this
             they
             came
             near
             unto
             
               Clindor
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             newly
             entred
             into
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             all
             of
             them
             went
             together
             into
             the
             next
             arbour
             ,
             where
             the
             good
             old
             man
             caused
             abundance
             of
             excellent
             fruit
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             whereof
             every
             one
             did
             eat
             according
             to
             their
             appetites
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             spent
             their
             time
             thus
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Clindor
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             perplexities
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             common
             to
             all
             the
             State
             ,
             Rosanira
             and
             Galathea
             seldome
             ever
             lest
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             had
             united
             themselves
             in
             such
             terms
             of
             amity
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             to
             meet
             with
             two
             whose
             affections
             were
             more
             inviolable
             .
             That
             day
             they
             went
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             afternoon
             in
             Rosaniras
             chamber
             ,
             because
             Amasis
             desired
             to
             be
             left
             alone
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             sorrows
             of
             that
             Nymph
             did
             extreamly
             trouble
             those
             two
             Princesses
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             they
             sate
             down
             upon
             a
             bed
             ;
             and
             Rosanira
             embracing
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             )
             that
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             restore
             that
             contentment
             unto
             you
             which
             you
             have
             lost
             :
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             I
             swear
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             spare
             my
             life
             it self
             to
             procure
             it
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             too
             much
             :
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             you
             are
             so
             good
             as
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             your
             good
             wishes
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             speak
             it
             ,
             said
             Rosanira
             ,
             from
             my
             very
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             render
             you
             any
             service
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             less
             then
             your
             merits
             .
             After
             Galathea
             had
             given
             many
             thanks
             for
             her
             good
             will
             ,
             if
             heaven
             and
             Polemas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             did
             not
             hate
             me
             worse
             then
             you
             do
             ,
             Amasis
             would
             never
             have
             been
             reduced
             unto
             these
             extremities
             which
             afflict
             her
             and
             make
             me
             despair
             ,
             because
             I
             look
             upon
             my self
             as
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             disorders
             :
             if
             heaven
             (
             answered
             Rosanira
             )
             would
             hearken
             unto
             my
             prayers
             ,
             or
             if
             Polemas
             would
             hearken
             unto
             reason
             or
             equity
             ,
             all
             your
             miseries
             should
             end
             this
             hour
             ,
             but
             to
             my
             grief
             ,
             both
             are
             deaf
             :
             Ah
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             fatal
             minute
             when
             first
             Polemas
             looked
             upon
             me
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             liking
             :
             for
             had
             he
             never
             loved
             me
             ,
             or
             had
             I
             at
             the
             first
             given
             ,
             a
             check
             unto
             his
             vanity
             in
             pretending
             love
             to
             me
             ,
             doubtless
             I
             had
             stopped
             all
             these
             misfortunes
             in
             their
             very
             beginning
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             sorrows
             had
             died
             with
             those
             hopes
             which
             have
             since
             nourished
             his
             presumption
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             replied
             Rosanira
             ,
             to
             keep
             your self
             from
             appearing
             fair
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             really
             so
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             kept
             him
             at
             such
             an
             humble
             distance
             ,
             that
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             presumption
             should
             never
             have
             dared
             to
             appear
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             what
             interest
             he
             has
             to
             pretend
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             do
             love
             you
             ,
             how
             dare
             he
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             displease
             you
             ?
             and
             if
             he
             do
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             what
             makes
             him
             so
             eager
             to
             overcome
             you
             ?
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             believe
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             most
             persidious
             and
             dangerous
             spirit
             that
             breathes
             upon
             earth
             :
             He
             loves
             me
             only
             for
             some
             ends
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             State
             were
             to
             descend
             unto
             any
             other
             but
             me
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             look
             upon
             me
             :
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             his
             ambition
             soars
             higher
             then
             the
             thoughts
             of
             any
             mortal
             man
             could
             ever
             reach
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             such
             a
             jealous
             and
             envious
             nature
             ,
             that
             the
             happiness
             of
             another
             puts
             him
             into
             a
             burning
             Feaver
             ,
             What
             has
             he
             not
             attempted
             against
             Damon
             ?
             he
             has
             several
             times
             indeavoured
             to
             murder
             him
             ,
             and
             takes
             those
             honours
             which
             my
             mother
             renders
             unto
             his
             merit
             so
             impatiently
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             main
             causes
             of
             his
             discontent
             ;
             he
             has
             also
             had
             some
             bickerings
             with
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             very
             brave
             Cavalier
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             treason
             nor
             trick
             which
             he
             did
             not
             invent
             to
             ruine
             him
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             seeing
             all
             his
             pernicious
             subtilties
             turned
             to
             his
             own
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ;
             he
             openly
             took
             up
             arms
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             advantage
             of
             my
             brothers
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             absence
             of
             all
             our
             best
             Cavalry
             to
             ruine
             us
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             marry
             me
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Galathea
             condemn
             Polemas
             ,
             whose
             undertakings
             were
             indeed
             most
             unjust
             ;
             and
             Rosanira
             ,
             for
             a
             better
             information
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             desired
             her
             to
             tell
             her
             more
             concerning
             those
             two
             Rivals
             ,
             which
             the
             Nymph
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             do
             :
             so
             as
             she
             related
             all
             the
             Treasons
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             the
             Juglings
             of
             Climanthes
             ,
             the
             scandalous
             
             reports
             he
             had
             raised
             against
             Lindamor
             :
             The
             combate
             wherein
             that
             Cavalier
             overcame
             him
             ;
             and
             indeed
             all
             the
             remarkable
             accidents
             ,
             which
             happened
             an
             consequents
             of
             that
             affection
             .
             Which
             Rosanira
             hearkning
             unto
             with
             admiration
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             before
             he
             compass
             his
             ends
             ,
             it
             will
             cost
             him
             much
             blood
             and
             pains
             .
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             prevail
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             die
             with
             grief
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             become
             my
             own
             executioner
             .
             We
             shall
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             (
             answered
             the
             Princess
             )
             see
             what
             will
             be
             our
             Fates
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             may
             guide
             our
             thoughts
             and
             our
             hands
             accordingly
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             Rosilion
             fail
             to
             relieve
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             joy
             in
             life
             ,
             but
             would
             most
             willingly
             die
             to
             punish
             him
             for
             his
             negligence
             ,
             with
             those
             torments
             which
             my
             death
             would
             cause
             unto
             him
             :
             As
             she
             said
             so
             ,
             she
             embraced
             her
             again
             ;
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             still
             kissing
             the
             cheek
             of
             Rosanira
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             misfortune
             unto
             you
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             you
             ,
             replied
             the
             young
             Princess
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             negligence
             ,
             or
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             his
             infidelity
             :
             with
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             entertained
             each
             other
             upon
             a
             subject
             of
             sorrow
             which
             was
             common
             unto
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             kept
             close
             by
             Diana
             ,
             and
             by
             good
             fortune
             he
             found
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             unto
             her
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             other
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             sit
             idle
             whilst
             othert
             were
             labouring
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             Diana
             to
             let
             him
             get
             some
             honour
             as
             others
             did
             in
             dangers
             :
             Not
             Mistress
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             stand
             in
             any
             need
             of
             your
             permission
             to
             whet
             my
             courage
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             am
             certain
             that
             all
             I
             attempt
             will
             prosper
             if
             it
             be
             done
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             fairest
             Diana
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepherdess
             who
             did
             infinitly
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             not
             any
             longer
             conceal
             her
             passion
             ,
             was
             a
             little
             surprived
             at
             this
             request
             ,
             and
             her
             fears
             of
             losing
             him
             made
             her
             begin
             to
             look
             pale
             ;
             but
             fearing
             withal
             that
             notice
             should
             be
             taken
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             recollected
             her self
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             Servant
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             need
             you
             ask
             me
             any
             leave
             to
             do
             that
             which
             your
             humour
             is
             so
             prompt
             unto
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             is
             able
             to
             divert
             you
             from
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             hope
             that
             it
             would
             give
             good
             fortune
             unto
             your
             arms
             ,
             you
             may
             consider
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             give
             that
             which
             I
             have
             not
             my self
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             the
             most
             miserable
             woman
             that
             lives
             ,
             I
             can
             impart
             nothing
             unto
             you
             but
             my
             misfortunes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             (
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             what
             successe
             my
             Arms
             have
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             my self
             abundantly
             happy
             ,
             if
             imploying
             them
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             can
             but
             please
             Diana
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             express
             your
             approbation
             of
             my
             designe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             I
             die
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             with
             this
             satisfaction
             that
             I
             did
             not
             displease
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             withal
             my
             heart
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             follow
             this
             course
             ;
             for
             your
             safety
             is
             dearer
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             ,
             you
             imagine
             :
             But
             since
             it
             is
             inevitable
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             opposite
             unto
             the
             sentence
             of
             our
             Destinies
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             if
             that
             power
             which
             you
             have
             given
             me
             over
             you
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             prevalency
             as
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             what
             I
             shall
             request
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             make
             a
             most
             inviolable
             promise
             unto
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             venture
             your self
             too
             desperately
             into
             any
             perils
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             greatest
             dangers
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             misfortune
             which
             can
             happen
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             great
             one
             unto
             Diana
             .
          
           
             Actions
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             which
             may
             be
             condemned
             of
             rashness
             ,
             are
             not
             such
             as
             I
             think
             worthy
             of
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             be
             as
             wary
             as
             becomes
             my
             honour
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             so
             carelesly
             expose
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             I
             do
             perish
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             honourable
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             the
             Nymph
             :
             But
             Mistress
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             since
             Paris
             must
             enjoy
             you
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             have
             not
             resolution
             enough
             to
             defend
             your self
             against
             him
             ,
             can
             I
             desire
             to
             die
             more
             gloriously
             then
             in
             these
             wars
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             season
             more
             advantageous
             unto
             me
             then
             this
             ?
             since
             you
             seem
             to
             pity
             my
             misfortune
             ?
             Shepherd
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             you
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             that
             I
             have
             not
             resolution
             enough
             to
             defend
             my self
             from
             marrying
             Paris
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             Bellindes
             will
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             gods
             have
             commanded
             me
             to
             be
             obedient
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             for
             all
             that
             believe
             me
             ,
             what
             cause
             soever
             you
             have
             to
             seek
             for
             death
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             can
             never
             happen
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             most
             
             sad
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             intollerable
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             tell
             you
             once
             again
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             value
             my
             contentment
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             you
             must
             preserve
             your self
             .
             As
             she
             said
             so
             ,
             Silvander
             would
             have
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             she
             observing
             that
             some
             eyes
             were
             upon
             him
             ,
             she
             withdrew
             it
             ,
             and
             pressed
             his
             very
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             favour
             that
             ever
             he
             received
             :
             And
             because
             she
             was
             afraid
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             pursued
             this
             discourse
             it
             would
             move
             too
             much
             passion
             ,
             therefore
             she
             listned
             unto
             what
             others
             said
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             heard
             Hylas
             say
             thus
             unto
             Tyrcis
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             Tyrcis
             ,
             what
             object
             thou
             hast
             for
             thy
             courage
             ,
             nor
             for
             whom
             thou
             shouldst
             fight
             ,
             because
             since
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             dear
             Cleon
             ,
             who
             lives
             still
             in
             thy
             excellent
             memory
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             meerly
             indifferent
             unto
             thee
             ,
             methinks
             answered
             Tyrcis
             ,
             that
             your
             imagination
             is
             very
             shallow
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             a
             wrong
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             when
             thou
             thinkest
             ,
             that
             to
             fight
             I
             stand
             in
             need
             to
             propose
             unto
             my self
             any
             private
             interest
             :
             as
             if
             all
             actions
             which
             have
             such
             objects
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             esteemed
             valiant
             ,
             to
             become
             rich
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             were
             not
             false
             Images
             of
             true
             valour
             :
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             me
             if
             I
             can
             serve
             Amasis
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             without
             the
             thought
             of
             any
             other
             recompence
             ,
             but
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             doing
             so
             ;
             for
             virtue
             is
             a
             sufficient
             reward
             unto
             it self
             :
             Lord
             how
             wise
             you
             are
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             but
             for
             all
             that
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             suspect
             thy
             courage
             ,
             since
             Laonice
             could
             make
             thee
             afraid
             :
             If
             I
             did
             fear
             the
             subtilties
             of
             that
             woman
             (
             answered
             Tyrcis
             )
             it
             was
             not
             for
             want
             of
             any
             courage
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             horrour
             that
             I
             had
             against
             her
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             (
             continued
             he
             looking
             upon
             Hylas
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             Silvander
             )
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             put
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             that
             kind
             of
             fear
             which
             is
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             courage
             ,
             and
             those
             apprehensions
             which
             makes
             us
             fear
             a
             person
             only
             out
             of
             a
             knowledge
             we
             have
             of
             some
             ill
             qualities
             in
             her
             .
             I
             perceive
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             that
             thy
             eyes
             require
             some
             help
             from
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             at
             this
             time
             defer
             our
             discourse
             unto
             another
             ;
             only
             consider
             ,
             I
             desire
             thee
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             leasure
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             thee
             know
             that
             this
             Shepherdess
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             blame
             as
             you
             imagine
             her
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             because
             Clindor
             began
             already
             to
             walk
             out
             of
             the
             Arbour
             ,
             and
             Tyrcis
             had
             not
             time
             to
             make
             any
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             believed
             all
             the
             eloquence
             in
             the
             world
             was
             not
             able
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             was
             unworthy
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             his
             amity
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             meanest
             Shepherds
             upon
             earth
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             opinion
             which
             Tyrcis
             had
             of
             the
             love
             and
             beauty
             of
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             so
             far
             distant
             as
             he
             imagined
             ,
             did
             passe
             away
             her
             dayes
             and
             nights
             in
             her
             solitude
             ,
             without
             any
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             .
             Upon
             that
             day
             she
             was
             walked
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             rock
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             high
             ,
             surveyed
             all
             the
             plain
             of
             Forrests
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             could
             perceive
             every
             thing
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             least
             shrub
             ,
             she
             quickly
             spied
             the
             Army
             from
             which
             Polemas
             expected
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Fortune
             .
             At
             the
             first
             it
             put
             her
             into
             a
             fright
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             thinking
             it
             a
             thing
             impossible
             they
             could
             do
             her
             any
             hurt
             in
             that
             close
             solitude
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             gods
             and
             Tyrcis
             had
             confined
             her
             ,
             her
             fears
             reflected
             only
             upon
             her
             Shepherd
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             well
             assured
             that
             he
             loved
             not
             her
             ;
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wish
             his
             safety
             ,
             and
             fear
             lest
             some
             harm
             should
             happen
             unto
             him
             :
             These
             considerations
             made
             her
             wet
             the
             very
             rock
             with
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             dry
             up
             those
             tears
             again
             with
             the
             wind
             of
             her
             sighs
             ;
             and
             thus
             she
             continued
             until
             night
             ,
             which
             invited
             her
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             only
             as
             much
             light
             as
             to
             find
             out
             the
             way
             unto
             her
             cell
             :
             into
             which
             entring
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             her
             constant
             exercise
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             pray
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             Tyrcis
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             arival
             of
             this
             relief
             from
             
               Gondebaut
               ,
               Polemas
            
             caused
             all
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Artillery
             to
             march
             out
             of
             Surlea
             :
             so
             as
             his
             joyes
             swelled
             to
             an
             unmeasurable
             hight
             ,
             when
             he
             imagined
             that
             the
             power
             which
             he
             had
             now
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             bring
             Marcelles
             unto
             his
             will
             in
             a
             short
             time
             :
             when
             he
             thought
             upon
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             that
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Son
             were
             able
             to
             give
             any
             check
             unto
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             He
             knew
             nothing
             of
             Lindamors
             return
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             not
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             him
             as
             he
             supposed
             ;
             for
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             having
             marched
             with
             extraordinary
             haste
             ,
             was
             already
             come
             to
             the
             rendezvous
             which
             he
             had
             appointed
             unto
             Sigismond
             .
             
             That
             Prince
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             made
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             far
             advanced
             with
             his
             Troops
             ,
             that
             he
             joyned
             with
             Lindamor
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             met
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             those
             Scouts
             which
             Lindamor
             had
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             brought
             them
             word
             that
             Rosilion
             was
             also
             advanced
             with
             ten
             or
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             already
             on
             this
             side
             Moutbrison
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             were
             so
             joyed
             ,
             that
             they
             resolved
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             they
             sent
             that
             Scout
             unto
             him
             with
             twelve
             of
             their
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             prepare
             him
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             field
             :
             Rosili●●
             who
             wish'd
             for
             no
             better
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             see
             armed
             in
             the
             de●●g●
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             not
             only
             Sigismond
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             together
             ,
             he
             advanced
             to
             meet
             them
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             did
             meet
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             their
             Carresses
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             seemed
             to
             rejoice
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             gild
             the
             mountains
             with
             the
             luster
             of
             its
             beams
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             had
             slept
             but
             a
             very
             little
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             longing
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Truce
             ended
             :
             so
             as
             being
             awake
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             day
             did
             no
             sooner
             dawn
             ,
             but
             the
             received
             intelligence
             of
             this
             Armies
             arrival
             :
             his
             wonder
             was
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             was
             beyond
             his
             expectation
             ;
             yet
             finding
             it
             to
             be
             upon
             equal
             terms
             ,
             he
             believed
             the
             loss
             or
             the
             winning
             of
             a
             battel
             would
             decide
             the
             difference
             .
             He
             commanded
             therefore
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             draw
             any
             line
             about
             Marcelles
             ,
             nor
             erected
             any
             of
             his
             Engines
             ,
             lest
             the
             separation
             of
             his
             forces
             should
             weaken
             him
             too
             much
             for
             a
             field
             fight
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             knew
             to
             a
             very
             man
             the
             strength
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             did
             conceive
             it
             a
             very
             hard
             task
             for
             this
             Rebel
             to
             resist
             the
             valour
             and
             prudence
             of
             Sigismond
             and
             Rosilion
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             made
             no
             question
             of
             giving
             him
             a
             defeat
             ,
             yet
             it
             grieved
             him
             extreamly
             to
             think
             that
             so
             many
             men
             should
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             interest
             of
             one
             single
             man
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             a
             thousand
             pities
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             crime
             of
             this
             one
             single
             man
             ,
             fifteen
             or
             twenty
             thousand
             should
             be
             punished
             with
             death
             .
             This
             consideration
             made
             him
             think
             upon
             a
             remedy
             against
             such
             a
             misfortune
             ;
             and
             finding
             none
             better
             then
             to
             move
             Polemas
             unto
             a
             descission
             of
             the
             controversie
             by
             single
             combate
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             incitations
             that
             might
             spur
             him
             up
             unto
             it
             .
             Yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Sigismond
             and
             Rosilion
             ,
             he
             did
             communicate
             his
             intention
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Sirs
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             you
             do
             know
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             violencies
             of
             Polemas
             against
             Amasis
             ,
             do
             aim
             at
             no
             other
             end
             but
             the
             usurpation
             of
             her
             Estate
             .
             Now
             since
             the
             crime
             of
             this
             Rebel
             is
             committed
             immediately
             against
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             am
             both
             by
             birth
             and
             inclination
             a
             Subject
             ,
             none
             can
             more
             justly
             then
             my self
             revenge
             the
             wrongs
             which
             she
             hath
             received
             from
             the
             arrogance
             of
             this
             perfideous
             man
             ;
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             know
             you
             have
             power
             to
             ruine
             the
             Rebel
             when
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             his
             rashnesse
             must
             needs
             submit
             unto
             your
             valour
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             who
             are
             the
             enemies
             that
             you
             are
             to
             fight
             withal
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             almost
             all
             Subjects
             unto
             either
             Gondebaut
             or
             Amasis
             ,
             does
             it
             not
             grieve
             you
             to
             ruine
             them
             ?
             I
             do
             therefore
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             so
             many
             people
             to
             perish
             for
             the
             fault
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             seduced
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             consent
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             Army
             and
             his
             ,
             I
             may
             punish
             his
             pride
             by
             a
             single
             Combate
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             guilty
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             my
             Princesses
             Subjects
             saved
             .
             After
             this
             Lindamor
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             without
             any
             long
             study
             what
             to
             answer
             :
             let
             me
             perish
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             I
             had
             not
             the
             same
             thought
             before
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             was
             not
             ready
             to
             make
             the
             same
             proposition
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             Polemas
             is
             ;
             I
             never
             saw
             his
             face
             ,
             nor
             know
             of
             what
             temper
             he
             is
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             so
             great
             an
             inclination
             to
             hate
             him
             ,
             that
             difference
             of
             qualities
             shall
             not
             hinder
             me
             from
             measuring
             my
             sword
             with
             his
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             by
             any
             means
             how
             to
             oblige
             him
             unto
             it
             .
             His
             courage
             ,
             replied
             Lindamor
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             mean
             ,
             but
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             held
             in
             some
             consideration
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             accompanied
             with
             so
             many
             wicked
             qualities
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             his
             bad
             ones
             do
             extreamly
             surpasse
             his
             good
             ones
             :
             He
             is
             extreamly
             vain-glorious
             
             and
             ambitious
             ;
             the
             most
             jealous
             man
             alive
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             pernicious
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             endure
             any
             other
             should
             be
             owner
             of
             those
             virtues
             which
             he
             is
             not
             :
             there
             needs
             no
             description
             of
             his
             humours
             (
             replied
             Sigismond
             )
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             I
             know
             what
             he
             attempts
             against
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             think
             him
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             :
             let
             me
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             could
             bring
             to
             pass
             what
             I
             have
             already
             propounded
             ,
             I
             should
             receive
             a
             most
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             .
             I
             do
             conceive
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             that
             we
             cannot
             in
             justice
             deny
             Lindamor
             the
             request
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             unto
             us
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             that
             you
             and
             I
             being
             both
             come
             to
             testifie
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             our
             willingnesse
             to
             serve
             her
             .
             I
             ●●ceive
             Lindamor
             ought
             to
             imploy
             us
             both
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             do
             this
             way
             ,
             unless●●●e
             he
             admit
             us
             both
             to
             the
             same
             service
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Lindamor
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             already
             done
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             Amasis
             is
             not
             so
             small
             ,
             but
             by
             what
             arm
             soever
             she
             obtains
             her
             deliverance
             ,
             she
             will
             acknowledge
             her self
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             you
             .
             Brave
             Lindamor
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             you
             cannot
             be
             against
             this
             ,
             I
             see
             what
             it
             is
             the
             courage
             of
             Sosilion
             aims
             at
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             fight
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             upon
             such
             conditions
             as
             this
             Prince
             hath
             proposed
             .
             That
             (
             said
             Lindamor
             )
             cannot
             well
             be
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             in
             that
             Army
             worthy
             of
             this
             honour
             ,
             nor
             who
             dare
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             To
             remedy
             which
             ,
             said
             Rosilion
             ,
             you
             may
             send
             a
             challenge
             unto
             him
             to
             fight
             three
             to
             three
             ,
             and
             happily
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             it
             without
             asking
             who
             the
             two
             are
             who
             take
             your
             part
             :
             Lindamor
             thought
             that
             it
             became
             him
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             wills
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             any
             further
             opposition
             ,
             he
             sent
             Philiander
             ,
             with
             a
             Herald
             ,
             to
             carry
             this
             Challenge
             unto
             Polemas
             .
          
           
             
               
                 LINDAMORS
                 Challenge
                 unto
                 POLEMAS
                 .
              
               
                 DId
                 I
                 not
                 perfectly
                 know
                 that
                 Polemas
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 fear
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 that
                 Combate
                 which
                 I
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 shall
                 make
                 the
                 conditions
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 upon
                 former
                 occasions
                 seen
                 some
                 experience
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 end
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 we
                 did
                 but
                 begin
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 for
                 witnesses
                 of
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 both
                 our
                 Armies
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 for
                 companions
                 of
                 my
                 Lot
                 ,
                 two
                 Cavaliers
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 find
                 two
                 that
                 will
                 so
                 venture
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 speedily
                 know
                 your
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 your
                 ruine
                 is
                 inevitable
                 consider
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 die
                 more
                 gloriously
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Lindamor
                 .
              
            
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Palemas
             had
             read
             this
             defiance
             :
             Truly
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             his
             valour
             be
             equal
             to
             his
             presumption
             ,
             I
             shall
             find
             no
             feeble
             enemy
             to
             encounter
             withal
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             he
             has
             not
             so
             much
             advantage
             of
             me
             as
             his
             hopes
             do
             flatter
             him
             he
             has
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             promising
             Philiander
             that
             he
             should
             receive
             answer
             within
             an
             hour
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             consult
             with
             Listander
             and
             Argonides
             upon
             the
             matter
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             being
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Philiander
             and
             gave
             him
             this
             answer
             :
             I
             do
             accept
             of
             the
             combate
             which
             Lindamor
             offers
             me
             ,
             upon
             such
             conditions
             as
             are
             expressed
             in
             this
             paper
             which
             you
             shall
             give
             unto
             him
             :
             And
             that
             he
             may
             know
             by
             the
             haste
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             end
             of
             all
             his
             hopes
             ,
             with
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             tell
             him
             ;
             that
             within
             this
             two
             hours
             
               Argonides
               ,
               Listander
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             will
             be
             on
             horseback
             :
             upon
             this
             Philiander
             threw
             down
             a
             Gantlet
             which
             Polemas
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             returning
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             successe
             ,
             and
             presented
             unto
             him
             the
             paper
             of
             Polemas
             :
             which
             Lindamor
             opening
             ,
             he
             shewed
             it
             unto
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             who
             found
             in
             it
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 POLEMAS
                 unto
                 the
                 Challenge
                 of
                 LINDAMOR
                 .
              
               
                 YOu
                 are
                 come
                 very
                 opportunely
                 to
                 preserve
                 unto
                 my
                 reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 Luster
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 ,
                 in
                 vanquishing
                 only
                 women
                 ,
                 my
                 glory
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 heaven
                 has
                 harkened
                 unto
                 my
                 desires
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 overcome
                 you
                 before
                 I
                 enjoy
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 due
                 unto
                 my
                 merit
                 then
                 unto
                 your
                 vanity
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 therefore
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 triumph
                 both
                 over
                 his
                 Rival
                 and
                 his
                 Mistress
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 can
                 engage
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 two
                 that
                 will
                 think
                 themselves
                 highly
                 honoured
                 in
                 following
                 my
                 fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 our
                 Combate
                 unto
                 my
                 choise
                 :
                 These
                 following
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 I
                 propound
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 repugnant
                 to
                 your
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   Lindamor
                   or
                   Polemas
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   sole
                   discission
                   of
                   the
                   Combate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   vanquisher
                   to
                   help
                   his
                   two
                   Friends
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Armies
                   shall
                   follow
                   that
                   side
                   which
                   proves
                   victorious
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   the
                   Conquerours
                   to
                   exercise
                   upon
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   their
                   conquered
                   enemies
                   ,
                   any
                   act
                   that
                   may
                   render
                   their
                   memories
                   less
                   glorious
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             conditions
             upon
             which
             Polemas
             accepted
             of
             Lindamors
             Challenge
             ,
             in
             which
             Sigismond
             found
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             just
             :
             Rosilion
             only
             protested
             ,
             that
             this
             article
             which
             obliged
             the
             Armies
             to
             follow
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             only
             of
             that
             Army
             which
             Lindamor
             brought
             from
             Childerick
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             certain
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             my
             men
             who
             will
             not
             die
             to
             revenge
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             get
             Rosanira
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Polemas
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Lindamor
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             fight
             for
             us
             ,
             since
             justice
             is
             on
             our
             side
             :
             Let
             us
             give
             this
             Traytour
             that
             contentment
             which
             he
             askes
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             it
             will
             be
             the
             last
             he
             must
             ever
             make
             .
             Rosilion
             who
             would
             not
             be
             any
             obstacle
             unto
             this
             design
             ,
             did
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             proposed
             it
             as
             a
             good
             expedient
             to
             advertise
             Ama●is
             of
             all
             passages
             ;
             but
             Lindamor
             and
             Sigismond
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Combate
             did
             end
             well
             ,
             the
             joyes
             of
             the
             Nymph
             would
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             be
             the
             more
             pleasingly
             surprised
             :
             and
             if
             it
             fell
             unto
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             it
             was
             still
             best
             for
             the
             Nymph
             to
             be
             kept
             from
             despair
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             at
             once
             from
             a
             hope
             of
             happiness
             into
             a
             most
             certain
             misery
             .
             Upon
             this
             resolution
             Lindamor
             sent
             word
             unto
             Polemas
             :
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             which
             he
             had
             proposed
             ;
             also
             caused
             the
             Articles
             to
             be
             published
             ;
             Polemas
             on
             his
             side
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             went
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             the
             best
             arms
             and
             horses
             he
             could
             find
             .
          
           
             Things
             standing
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             Amasis
             who
             knew
             of
             no
             passages
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             overcome
             with
             grief
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             hardly
             tell
             what
             she
             did
             :
             she
             took
             but
             very
             small
             rest
             all
             the
             night
             ;
             but
             when
             day
             appeared
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             might
             be
             seen
             (
             which
             this
             afflicted
             Princesse
             took
             to
             be
             a
             fresh
             supply
             coming
             unto
             Polemas
             )
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             send
             her self
             into
             another
             world
             ;
             She
             wished
             for
             death
             a
             hundred
             times
             ;
             and
             was
             angry
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             not
             let
             her
             hide
             her self
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             .
             Ah
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             dismal
             is
             this
             day
             unto
             me
             ,
             wherein
             being
             deprived
             of
             my
             Estate
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             have
             left
             me
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             I
             care
             for
             :
             O
             how
             
             sad
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             of
             men
             should
             be
             nothing
             but
             so
             many
             lies
             ,
             and
             how
             false
             are
             all
             such
             hopes
             as
             are
             built
             upon
             such
             failing
             foundations
             :
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             wipe
             away
             those
             tears
             which
             had
             bedewed
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             then
             she
             began
             again
             to
             expostulate
             the
             sadnesse
             of
             her
             condition
             :
             O
             heaven
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             canst
             thou
             suffer
             so
             much
             injustice
             ;
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             punish
             Lindamor
             for
             his
             negligence
             ,
             and
             Rosilion
             for
             keeping
             the
             promises
             of
             Argira
             ?
             Surely
             thou
             art
             a
             favourer
             of
             sins
             ,
             since
             thou
             dost
             suffer
             the
             perfidie
             of
             Polemas
             to
             pass
             unpunished
             .
             With
             such
             disparing
             expressions
             as
             these
             ,
             this
             Nymph
             did
             lament
             her
             condition
             ,
             when
             
               Godomar
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
               Adamas
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Cavaliers
             ,
             who
             were
             no
             lesse
             troubled
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             new
             Army
             ,
             did
             come
             unto
             her
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             visited
             the
             ports
             and
             the
             walls
             .
             She
             was
             then
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Towers
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             might
             look
             upon
             those
             Forces
             which
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             enemies
             ,
             and
             seeing
             all
             the
             plain
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             so
             fertile
             in
             grasse
             ,
             now
             filled
             with
             armed
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Pikes
             as
             resembled
             a
             thick
             wood
             :
             O
             ye
             pittiful
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             a
             deplorable
             change
             is
             here
             since
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             how
             silly
             are
             all
             such
             as
             seek
             for
             any
             stability
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             humane
             things
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             fixed
             her
             eyes
             so
             attentively
             upon
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             distant
             from
             each
             other
             above
             five
             or
             six
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             see
             Godomar
             when
             he
             came
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             he
             surprized
             her
             so
             sunk
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             die
             :
             She
             thought
             the
             Town
             already
             exposed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             ravenous
             Souldier
             ;
             and
             fear
             had
             so
             seized
             upon
             her
             soul
             (
             an
             evident
             testimony
             of
             the
             weakness
             in
             her
             sex
             )
             as
             she
             thought
             the
             rattling
             of
             the
             Princes
             armour
             to
             be
             Polemas
             who
             was
             come
             to
             seiz
             upon
             her
             :
             so
             as
             she
             gave
             a
             loud
             scriek
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             cold
             chilnesse
             seized
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             leggs
             failed
             ,
             and
             she
             fell
             as
             dead
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             
               Godomar
               .
               Adamas
            
             astonished
             at
             this
             accident
             ,
             did
             run
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             for
             such
             remedies
             as
             might
             recover
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             that
             night
             lay
             all
             in
             one
             chamber
             ,
             were
             quickly
             advertised
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             run
             to
             help
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             unto
             her
             she
             was
             returned
             out
             of
             her
             swound
             .
             Galathea
             was
             the
             first
             upon
             whom
             Amasis
             cast
             her
             eye
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             young
             Princesse
             was
             all
             in
             teares
             :
             Ah
             daughter
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             our
             tears
             are
             now
             unseasonable
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             testimonies
             of
             our
             pusilanimity
             :
             For
             in
             such
             despair
             as
             ours
             ,
             we
             had
             better
             die
             then
             cry
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Godomar
             )
             what
             reason
             soever
             she
             has
             to
             desire
             living
             no
             longer
             ,
             a
             precipitated
             death
             is
             odious
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             rather
             argues
             pusillanimity
             then
             magnanimity
             :
             such
             as
             for
             fear
             of
             any
             future
             pain
             do
             rashly
             shorten
             their
             dayes
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             want
             courage
             ,
             and
             who
             falling
             from
             one
             extremity
             into
             another
             ,
             do
             fall
             from
             temerosity
             into
             despair
             :
             It
             is
             much
             better
             patiently
             to
             obey
             whatsoever
             the
             heavens
             ordain
             ,
             and
             she
             will
             receive
             more
             contentment
             by
             it
             :
             The
             contentment
             which
             she
             can
             expect
             ,
             replied
             Amasis
             ,
             is
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             have
             no
             other
             then
             it
             to
             desire
             living
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             betimes
             to
             die
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             have
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             try
             how
             far
             our
             misfortunes
             can
             go
             ,
             we
             still
             live
             on
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             die
             until
             Polemas
             perish
             with
             us
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             her
             countenance
             shewing
             more
             confidence
             then
             before
             ,
             she
             seemed
             at
             that
             time
             to
             assume
             some
             strange
             resolution
             .
             Galathea
             ,
             whose
             sorrows
             for
             Amasis
             pierced
             her
             very
             soul
             ,
             did
             answer
             in
             no
             language
             but
             that
             of
             tears
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her self
             seconded
             by
             Rosanira
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             ,
             sad
             soul
             ,
             swelled
             the
             more
             with
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             such
             good
             companions
             in
             grief
             .
          
           
             Damon
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             pity
             ,
             did
             strive
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             to
             turn
             his
             eyes
             from
             off
             these
             fair
             ones
             ;
             and
             by
             good
             fortune
             ,
             looking
             towards
             the
             plain
             ,
             where
             the
             two
             Armies
             appeared
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ;
             he
             saw
             three
             Cavaliers
             come
             out
             from
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             company
             but
             three
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             three
             Pages
             ,
             who
             carried
             their
             Lances
             :
             their
             comly
             manage
             of
             their
             horses
             did
             extreamly
             delight
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             hatred
             unto
             those
             of
             Polemas
             his
             party
             :
             so
             as
             calling
             to
             Godomar
             ,
             and
             shewing
             him
             the
             countenances
             of
             these
             three
             Cavaliers
             ,
             Alcidon
             came
             also
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             af●erwards
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Amasis
             and
             the
             Ladies
             who
             were
             with
             her
             ;
             all
             who
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             designe
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             was
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             stir
             from
             thence
             until
             they
             saw
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             passage
             .
          
           
           
             Celadon
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             desired
             Adamas
             to
             execute
             the
             intention
             which
             he
             resolved
             upon
             the
             day
             before
             ;
             but
             the
             Druide
             having
             deferred
             it
             until
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             affair
             he
             had
             concerning
             the
             arival
             of
             these
             new
             forces
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             return
             to
             Astrea
             :
             and
             that
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             perceiving
             by
             Celadons
             discourse
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             to
             enjoy
             the
             company
             of
             her
             dear
             Alexis
             longer
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             extreamly
             joyed
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             sensible
             of
             those
             afflictions
             which
             tormented
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             
               Clindor
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Alexis
               ,
            
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             were
             all
             come
             together
             unto
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             new
             Troops
             that
             were
             arived
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             not
             been
             there
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             before
             they
             spied
             those
             three
             Cavaliers
             which
             Damon
             saw
             :
             and
             conceiving
             by
             the
             Trumpets
             and
             Pages
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             not
             thither
             without
             some
             design
             ,
             they
             stayed
             to
             see
             the
             successe
             ,
             and
             it
             hapned
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             three
             Cavaliers
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             ,
             but
             
               Polemas
               ,
               Argonides
            
             ,
             and
             Listander
             ,
             appeared
             also
             ;
             so
             bravely
             armed
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             was
             impossible
             of
             better
             :
             they
             also
             had
             their
             Trumpets
             and
             Pages
             ,
             so
             as
             after
             they
             had
             faced
             each
             other
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             began
             to
             sound
             ;
             and
             the
             Pages
             giving
             them
             their
             Lances
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             sign
             which
             was
             given
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             so
             furiously
             ,
             and
             encountred
             with
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             the
             rocks
             ecchoed
             back
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             blows
             .
             Amasis
             did
             wonder
             at
             the
             novelty
             of
             this
             spectacle
             ;
             and
             asking
             Godomar
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Combate
             :
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             we
             cannot
             know
             it
             but
             from
             themselves
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             credible
             that
             some
             difference
             is
             amongst
             them
             concerning
             the
             command
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             ambition
             and
             jealousie
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             coming
             hither
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             resolved
             to
             decide
             their
             differences
             by
             Arms
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             any
             otherwayes
             compose
             :
             the
             Nymph
             found
             some
             probability
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             observed
             that
             their
             first
             course
             was
             not
             ended
             upon
             equal
             advantage
             :
             Rosilion
             broke
             his
             Lance
             upon
             Listander
             ,
             and
             hitting
             him
             upon
             the
             right
             shoulder
             ,
             did
             break
             a
             piece
             of
             his
             Curasse
             without
             doing
             him
             any
             other
             harm
             :
             Listander
             also
             broke
             his
             very
             well
             .
             Sigismond
             ,
             whose
             activity
             and
             valour
             was
             not
             inferiour
             unto
             any
             ,
             and
             being
             to
             encounter
             with
             an
             enemy
             ,
             that
             was
             accomplished
             with
             all
             the
             ornaments
             of
             a
             brave
             Cavalier
             ,
             did
             give
             and
             receive
             his
             blow
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             for
             the
             blow
             did
             light
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             helmet
             ,
             and
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Lance
             piercing
             through
             did
             a
             little
             hurt
             the
             lip
             of
             Argonides
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             received
             a
             hurt
             under
             the
             left
             eye
             ,
             but
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             the
             point
             did
             but
             glide
             by
             it
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             life
             of
             Polemas
             was
             abominable
             ,
             he
             ran
             with
             such
             fury
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             thrust
             his
             enemy
             out
             of
             the
             saddle
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             so
             as
             because
             he
             scorned
             to
             take
             advantages
             ,
             he
             presently
             alighted
             ,
             and
             accosted
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             got
             up
             from
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Rosilion
             and
             Listander
             had
             taken
             new
             Lances
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             second
             course
             the
             Prince
             disarmed
             the
             arm
             of
             his
             Antagonist
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             wound
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Cavalier
             not
             being
             able
             to
             weild
             either
             Lance
             or
             sword
             ,
             but
             losing
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             blood
             and
             his
             speech
             ,
             he
             fell
             dead
             some
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             paces
             distant
             .
             Sigismond
             broke
             three
             Lances
             against
             Argonides
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             had
             got
             but
             a
             very
             little
             advantage
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             advanced
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             our
             Lances
             Cavalier
             ,
             have
             done
             their
             office
             ,
             let
             us
             therefore
             see
             whether
             our
             swords
             can
             determine
             our
             Combate
             .
             Argonides
             ,
             who
             found
             himself
             a
             little
             wounded
             ,
             and
             who
             knew
             very
             well
             what
             an
             unjust
             quarrel
             he
             had
             espoused
             ,
             he
             wished
             that
             he
             had
             never
             undertaken
             the
             Combate
             :
             yet
             seeing
             that
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             which
             he
             valued
             above
             a
             hundred
             lives
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             refuse
             the
             offer
             of
             his
             enemy
             :
             Brave
             Cavalier
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             do
             as
             thou
             desirest
             ;
             and
             if
             my
             courage
             do
             not
             deceive
             me
             ,
             thy
             sword
             can
             do
             me
             no
             more
             harm
             then
             thy
             Lance
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             both
             drew
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             lay
             on
             such
             load
             ,
             that
             fire
             sparkled
             out
             of
             their
             arms
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             hot
             piece
             of
             Iron
             which
             the
             Smith
             is
             striking
             upon
             his
             Anvil
             .
          
           
             Polemas
             in
             the
             interim
             was
             disputing
             for
             his
             life
             with
             Lindamor
             ,
             whose
             agility
             at
             every
             blow
             made
             a
             fresh
             wound
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Rebel
             finding
             himself
             wounded
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             seek
             for
             that
             in
             his
             despair
             which
             he
             could
             not
             find
             
             in
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             to
             imploy
             his
             whole
             strength
             at
             once
             ;
             so
             as
             closing
             with
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             throw
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             at
             all
             weary
             with
             fighting
             ,
             did
             easily
             perceive
             his
             design
             ,
             so
             as
             preparing
             both
             his
             sword
             and
             his
             foot
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             ran
             the
             one
             up
             to
             the
             hilt
             into
             his
             thigh
             ,
             and
             tript
             up
             his
             heels
             with
             the
             other
             so
             nimbly
             ,
             that
             he
             laid
             him
             all
             along
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             Polemas
             yet
             made
             some
             resistance
             ,
             but
             Lindamor
             finding
             out
             the
             defective
             part
             of
             his
             Curasse
             ,
             did
             run
             his
             sword
             so
             far
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             his
             soul
             came
             out
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             think
             his
             enemy
             would
             die
             upon
             that
             wound
             which
             he
             had
             received
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             fall
             from
             his
             horse
             but
             he
             alighted
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             seeing
             him
             give
             up
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             he
             presently
             mounted
             again
             :
             This
             chanced
             to
             be
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             when
             Lindamor
             had
             dispatched
             
               Polemas
               ▪
            
             so
             as
             now
             there
             remained
             none
             but
             Argonides
             :
             who
             remembring
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Combate
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Rosilion
             and
             Lindamor
             approach
             ,
             he
             recoyled
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             Sigismond
             ;
             By
             that
             experience
             ,
             Cavalier
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             of
             thy
             valour
             ,
             I
             know
             thou
             hast
             no
             need
             of
             any
             assistance
             to
             vanquish
             me
             :
             I
             see
             here
             thy
             friends
             are
             come
             to
             help
             thee
             ;
             if
             therefore
             thou
             wilt
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             vanquishing
             me
             alone
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             do
             me
             any
             harm
             .
             Sigismond
             admiring
             the
             courage
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             pity
             to
             ruine
             him
             ;
             do
             not
             think
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             I
             will
             suffer
             any
             other
             arm
             but
             my
             own
             to
             get
             that
             victory
             of
             thee
             which
             is
             infallible
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             desire
             which
             I
             have
             to
             let
             thee
             live
             do
             concur
             with
             any
             desire
             in
             thee
             not
             to
             die
             in
             so
             dishonourable
             a
             cause
             ,
             render
             up
             thy
             sword
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             promise
             thee
             upon
             mine
             honour
             that
             none
             shall
             do
             thee
             any
             injury
             .
             Argonides
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             disputing
             against
             three
             ,
             here
             generous
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             and
             surrendred
             his
             sword
             )
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             thy
             courtesie
             ,
             is
             as
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             glory
             to
             overcome
             half
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             Sigismond
             took
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             Rosilion
             and
             Lindamor
             being
             come
             near
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             heard
             Sigismond
             return
             this
             answer
             ;
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             advantage
             I
             had
             over
             thee
             might
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             my self
             more
             beholding
             unto
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             my
             arms
             ,
             then
             unto
             my
             own
             valour
             :
             yet
             since
             thou
             do
             freely
             yield
             unto
             me
             a
             victory
             which
             thou
             mightest
             still
             dispute
             ,
             here
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             do
             give
             thee
             thy
             arms
             again
             ,
             upon
             a
             promise
             thou
             will
             never
             imploy
             them
             again
             against
             the
             service
             of
             
               Amasis
               :
               Argonides
            
             having
             solemnly
             sworn
             that
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             Lindamor
             sent
             unto
             Ligonias
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             sole
             commander
             of
             Polemas
             his
             Army
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             would
             observe
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Combate
             :
             unto
             which
             Ligonias
             himself
             coming
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             submitting
             himself
             unto
             all
             that
             Lindamor
             commanded
             ;
             he
             ordained
             the
             head
             of
             Polemas
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             very
             secretly
             buried
             with
             Listanders
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             they
             all
             turned
             their
             course
             together
             towards
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             all
             this
             while
             never
             took
             her
             eye
             off
             the
             Combatants
             ,
             had
             a
             hundred
             several
             conceits
             in
             her
             mind
             ;
             and
             as
             no
             misery
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             still
             some
             spark
             of
             hope
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             the
             Nymph
             sometimes
             conceited
             that
             happily
             this
             disorder
             might
             produce
             something
             to
             her
             benefit
             ;
             yet
             she
             was
             not
             long
             flattered
             with
             this
             imagination
             :
             for
             beginning
             to
             consider
             that
             they
             were
             all
             her
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Combate
             was
             only
             to
             deside
             the
             controversie
             which
             of
             them
             should
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             doing
             her
             the
             most
             harm
             ,
             she
             fell
             again
             into
             her
             usual
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             those
             hopes
             which
             her
             first
             thoughts
             had
             infused
             into
             her
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             she
             observed
             that
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             returning
             unto
             their
             Army
             .
             did
             come
             straight
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             advertised
             Godomar
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             she
             ,
             could
             imagine
             the
             end
             of
             this
             adventure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             send
             Adamas
             unto
             the
             gate
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             propositions
             they
             would
             make
             .
             The
             Druide
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             but
             the
             Conquerours
             met
             him
             ,
             who
             crying
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             did
             put
             the
             spirit
             of
             Adamas
             into
             such
             an
             amazement
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             it
             was
             real
             or
             a
             Dream
             .
             The
             people
             ,
             who
             longed
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             this
             contentment
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             sensible
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             run
             immediatly
             through
             all
             the
             streets
             crying
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             Liberty
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             voices
             reached
             unto
             
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Nymph
             :
             This
             made
             her
             colour
             to
             come
             and
             go
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             think
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             people
             to
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             she
             had
             so
             many
             causes
             of
             fear
             that
             she
             hardly
             durst
             allow
             any
             room
             for
             hope
             :
             At
             the
             last
             Adamas
             came
             to
             assure
             her
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             pitiful
             unto
             her
             ;
             that
             Polemas
             was
             dead
             :
             That
             he
             who
             had
             overcome
             him
             desired
             permission
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             lay
             at
             her
             feet
             the
             Trophies
             of
             his
             victory
             :
             At
             this
             news
             Amasis
             was
             so
             surprised
             with
             joy
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
             she
             entreated
             Godomar
             to
             supply
             her
             defect
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             finding
             no
             danger
             in
             opening
             the
             gates
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             so
             small
             a
             number
             ,
             Adamas
             went
             out
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             Godomar
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             novelty
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             which
             the
             Trumpets
             made
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             did
             assemble
             together
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             as
             Lindamor
             found
             it
             to
             be
             better
             manned
             then
             he
             imagined
             :
             Adamas
             went
             before
             to
             advertise
             Amasis
             of
             their
             arival
             :
             Godomar
             accompanied
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             seeing
             that
             his
             brother
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             did
             laugh
             under
             his
             arms
             to
             see
             him
             so
             deceived
             :
             Damon
             was
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             Alcidon
             went
             in
             the
             middle
             between
             Lindamor
             and
             Argonides
             .
             In
             this
             order
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             receiving
             them
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             did
             carry
             them
             into
             a
             great
             Chamber
             where
             Amasis
             was
             already
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             her
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ladies
             that
             were
             in
             Marcelles
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             entred
             ,
             Amasis
             arose
             from
             her
             chair
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             advancing
             (
             as
             it
             was
             agreed
             amongst
             them
             )
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             upon
             the
             ground
             )
             your
             complaints
             have
             at
             the
             last
             reached
             heaven
             ;
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             your
             cause
             hath
             moved
             us
             to
             leave
             a
             countrey
             where
             Mars
             has
             imployed
             our
             courages
             and
             our
             arms
             ,
             to
             restore
             unto
             your
             people
             that
             Liberty
             which
             they
             desire
             ,
             and
             unto
             you
             that
             tranquility
             which
             you
             deserve
             .
             Polemas
             is
             punished
             for
             his
             perfidie
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             which
             I
             do
             bring
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             witnesse
             his
             defeat
             and
             my
             fidelity
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             took
             it
             from
             his
             Page
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Amasis
             ;
             but
             the
             Nymph
             looking
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             raising
             up
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             thanks
             soever
             I
             do
             give
             you
             for
             this
             benefit
             which
             I
             receive
             from
             your
             valour
             ,
             they
             will
             still
             come
             short
             of
             that
             good
             will
             which
             I
             have
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             compleat
             my
             joyes
             ;
             take
             away
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             see
             the
             face
             of
             my
             deliverer
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             disobey
             this
             command
             ,
             did
             pul
             off
             his
             helmet
             ,
             and
             stooping
             down
             to
             kisse
             the
             skirt
             of
             her
             garment
             ,
             he
             was
             prevented
             by
             her
             ,
             who
             knowing
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             in
             her
             arms
             ,
             she
             could
             say
             nothing
             unto
             him
             but
             ,
             ah
             
               Lindamor
               ,
               Lindamor
            
             .
             Whether
             Galathea
             was
             glad
             of
             Lindamors
             return
             ,
             I
             leave
             any
             to
             judge
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             love
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             stood
             like
             a
             statue
             immoveable
             ,
             and
             wavering
             between
             love
             and
             respect
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             transported
             ,
             that
             she
             seemed
             defective
             in
             both
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Amasis
             giving
             some
             respite
             to
             her
             Carresses
             ,
             Lindamor
             presented
             Sigismond
             and
             Rosilion
             unto
             her
             saying
             ,
             here
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             are
             the
             Cavaliers
             unto
             whom
             all
             the
             favours
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             confer
             upon
             me
             ,
             are
             more
             justly
             due
             ,
             and
             ,
             who
             do
             better
             deserve
             the
             title
             of
             your
             deliverers
             :
             Their
             courages
             have
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             obstacle
             which
             they
             have
             not
             generously
             surmounted
             to
             relieve
             you
             :
             Then
             the
             two
             Princes
             advancing
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymph
             received
             them
             with
             a
             countenance
             full
             of
             joy
             ;
             but
             brave
             Lindamor
             (
             said
             she
             )
             since
             I
             am
             so
             infinitly
             obliged
             unto
             them
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             not
             let
             me
             have
             the
             happinesse
             of
             knowing
             them
             ?
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Lindamor
             )
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             their
             silence
             :
             They
             are
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             have
             vowed
             not
             to
             discover
             themselves
             until
             you
             have
             obtained
             from
             some
             Ladies
             that
             are
             about
             you
             ,
             those
             favours
             which
             they
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             ask
             .
             The
             Nymph
             who
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             see
             these
             persons
             whom
             already
             she
             esteemed
             so
             dearly
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             that
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             which
             they
             can
             lawfully
             grant
             ,
             they
             will
             consent
             unto
             it
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             which
             most
             of
             the
             Ladies
             protesting
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             Sigismond
             took
             off
             his
             headpiece
             ,
             and
             saluting
             Dorinde
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             the
             favour
             that
             I
             ask
             from
             you
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             pardon
             for
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             misery
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             your
             coming
             from
             Lions
             :
             And
             I
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             having
             uncovered
             his
             face
             )
             fairest
             Rosanira
             ,
             do
             claim
             
             from
             you
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             promise
             which
             you
             made
             unto
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             obeying
             the
             will
             of
             Policander
             ,
             you
             receive
             me
             for
             your
             husband
             .
             Amasis
             could
             not
             have
             the
             patience
             to
             permit
             these
             Ladies
             to
             answer
             :
             for
             hearing
             Godomar
             name
             the
             one
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             knowing
             Rosilion
             ,
             she
             ran
             to
             embrace
             them
             with
             more
             joy
             then
             is
             possible
             for
             any
             tongue
             to
             expresse
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             what
             was
             due
             at
             the
             arrival
             of
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             and
             return
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             to
             advertise
             Clindor
             of
             the
             joyes
             which
             Amasis
             had
             received
             :
             He
             found
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             ▪
             and
             telling
             them
             the
             name
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Conquerours
             :
             Children
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             I
             am
             most
             heartily
             glad
             that
             all
             our
             enemies
             are
             dead
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             blood
             which
             Lindamor
             hath
             drawn
             from
             the
             veins
             of
             this
             Rebel
             ,
             the
             gods
             have
             preserved
             yours
             .
             I
             protest
             Father
             (
             said
             Hylas
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             I
             am
             as
             glad
             of
             it
             as
             you
             :
             for
             I
             was
             ever
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             an
             arrow
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             though
             it
             did
             but
             hit
             my
             little
             toe
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             of
             a
             hundred
             arrows
             which
             they
             say
             love
             shoots
             at
             our
             hearts
             .
             Yet
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             soul
             are
             much
             more
             dangerous
             then
             those
             of
             the
             body
             :
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             replied
             the
             inconstant
             man
             )
             unto
             melancholly
             people
             ;
             but
             I
             who
             can
             in
             a
             moment
             find
             a
             hundred
             remedies
             to
             cure
             my self
             of
             such
             wounds
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             twenty
             wounds
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             then
             a
             little
             scratch
             upon
             my
             body
             :
             Heaven
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             has
             out
             of
             its
             abundant
             goodnesse
             freed
             you
             from
             all
             fears
             of
             any
             harm
             :
             and
             as
             well
             a
             wisher
             as
             I
             am
             unto
             the
             safety
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             glad
             of
             your
             preservation
             as
             of
             hers
             :
             Heaven
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             has
             shewed
             unto
             us
             the
             effects
             of
             her
             piety
             ;
             but
             is
             it
             not
             as
             much
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             supplications
             and
             prayers
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             since
             by
             her
             pious
             intention
             only
             of
             praying
             ,
             she
             hath
             obtained
             our
             deliverance
             ?
             The
             gods
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             have
             hasted
             their
             helping
             hands
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             just
             cause
             of
             Amasis
             has
             more
             prevalency
             with
             them
             then
             all
             my
             prayers
             ,
             the
             power
             whereof
             is
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             they
             should
             ever
             obtain
             any
             thing
             they
             ask
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             must
             be
             made
             into
             marble
             :
             for
             if
             they
             be
             directed
             unto
             any
             that
             have
             reason
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             impossible
             you
             should
             be
             denied
             any
             thing
             you
             ask
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             without
             flattery
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             which
             you
             can
             require
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             most
             freely
             and
             willingly
             grant
             it
             .
             Take
             heed
             Servant
             ,
             answered
             Alexis
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             engage
             your self
             further
             by
             promises
             then
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             perform
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             except
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             I
             say
             it
             again
             ,
             nay
             swear
             it
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             the
             absolute
             command
             of
             my
             life
             and
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             I
             would
             not
             most
             willingly
             do
             to
             please
             and
             obey
             you
             .
             We
             shall
             see
             that
             one
             day
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             do
             not
             forget
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             you
             have
             promised
             it
             before
             all
             this
             good
             company
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             cannot
             go
             back
             without
             being
             blamed
             for
             too
             much
             Levity
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             other
             discourse
             ,
             the
             Druide
             returned
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             put
             Amasis
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Liberty
             which
             she
             had
             promised
             unto
             Peledontes
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             made
             mention
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             sent
             to
             release
             him
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             so
             graciously
             pardoned
             his
             crime
             ,
             that
             this
             Cavalier
             for
             ever
             after
             was
             faithfull
             unto
             her
             .
             Adamas
             also
             presented
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             the
             suffering
             of
             subjects
             ever
             since
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Polemas
             began
             ,
             and
             the
             extremity
             under
             which
             they
             were
             still
             pressed
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             least
             sixty
             thousand
             Men
             quartering
             upon
             them
             :
             of
             whom
             the
             Nymph
             had
             so
             much
             compassion
             ,
             that
             she
             resolved
             to
             take
             some
             course
             for
             their
             consolation
             :
             she
             communicated
             the
             matter
             unto
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             who
             the
             very
             same
             hour
             took
             such
             good
             order
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             morning
             most
             of
             the
             troops
             were
             dismissed
             and
             ready
             to
             depart
             the
             countrey
             :
             Sigismond
             disposed
             Ligonias
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             conduct
             of
             those
             forces
             which
             he
             brought
             from
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             Letter
             unto
             
               Gondebaut
               :
               Rosilion
            
             also
             writ
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             ,
             intimating
             the
             successe
             which
             they
             had
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             carried
             them
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             those
             thanks
             which
             she
             would
             render
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             their
             goodnesse
             in
             delivering
             her
             from
             the
             fears
             of
             captivity
             ,
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             perfect
             Liberty
             ,
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             was
             spent
             i●
             feasting
             and
             joyes
             :
             so
             as
             in
             the
             excesse
             of
             this
             publick
             jollity
             ,
             Amasis
             did
             quite
             forget
             all
             her
             past
             miseries
             ;
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             only
             remained
             in
             her
             memory
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             took
             Lindamor
             aside
             to
             acquaint
             her
             withal
             that
             he
             had
             done
             since
             the
             death
             of
             her
             son
             :
             This
             Cavalier
             desiring
             nothing
             with
             more
             passion
             then
             to
             testifie
             his
             obedience
             ,
             did
             prepare
             himself
             to
             satisfie
             his
             curiosity
             ;
             and
             whilst
             the
             Cavaliers
             were
             discoursing
             with
             the
             Ladies
             and
             Nymphs
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             held
             this
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             CHILDERICK
             ,
             of
             SILVIANA
             and
             of
             ANDRIMARTES
             .
          
           
             I
             Do
             not
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             whether
             that
             Cavalier
             whom
             I
             sent
             unto
             you
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             did
             well
             acquit
             himself
             of
             that
             commission
             which
             I
             gave
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             whether
             he
             made
             a
             faithful
             relation
             unto
             you
             of
             all
             those
             circumstances
             which
             happened
             concerning
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Childerick
             :
             He
             did
             relate
             unto
             us
             (
             answered
             Amasis
             )
             the
             passion
             of
             that
             young
             King
             unto
             Silviana
             :
             his
             designes
             of
             breaking
             the
             marriage
             between
             Andrimartes
             and
             her
             ;
             The
             violences
             he
             committed
             in
             the
             house
             of
             a
             new
             married
             woman
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             her
             husband
             :
             The
             flight
             of
             Silviana
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             boy
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             son
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             seconded
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             your self
             ;
             for
             he
             told
             me
             that
             you
             were
             extreamly
             wounded
             in
             the
             same
             encounter
             .
             Then
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             hath
             neglected
             nothing
             which
             he
             was
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             because
             you
             do
             not
             know
             after
             what
             manner
             Silviana
             and
             Andrimartes
             met
             ,
             nor
             what
             befel
             them
             since
             they
             came
             into
             Gaul
             Armorique
             ,
             whereof
             Semnon
             hath
             made
             them
             superiours
             ,
             I
             shall
             relate
             the
             particulars
             unto
             you
             ,
             having
             received
             them
             from
             themselves
             :
             For
             Andrimartes
             ,
             who
             honoured
             me
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             passing
             by
             the
             city
             of
             Rhemois
             to
             complain
             unto
             Queen
             Methina
             of
             the
             extravagancies
             of
             her
             son
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             visit
             me
             as
             I
             lay
             in
             bed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             wounds
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             me
             these
             accidents
             which
             you
             shall
             hear
             :
             after
             this
             Lindamor
             was
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             began
             his
             relation
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             advice
             which
             Guyemant
             gave
             
               Childerick
               ▪
            
             did
             work
             so
             well
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             this
             young
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fully
             resolved
             in
             his
             very
             soul
             ,
             and
             protested
             a
             thousand
             times
             never
             to
             relaps
             into
             the
             same
             or
             the
             like
             sin
             again
             ;
             but
             the
             commotion
             of
             a
             people
             being
             much
             resemblant
             unto
             Torrents
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             first
             fury
             carry
             all
             before
             them
             that
             makes
             any
             resistance
             ,
             Childerick
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             that
             enraged
             multitude
             that
             were
             risen
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             reparation
             of
             a
             crime
             repentance
             is
             not
             alwayes
             sufficient
             :
             he
             fled
             away
             therefore
             in
             a
             disguise
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             divided
             the
             piece
             of
             gold
             with
             Guyemant
             :
             and
             because
             he
             could
             not
             better
             commit
             his
             safety
             unto
             any
             ,
             then
             those
             whose
             fidelity
             and
             courage
             he
             had
             tryed
             ,
             he
             desired
             ,
             although
             I
             was
             extreamly
             wounded
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             bear
             him
             company
             until
             he
             came
             unto
             Basin
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Turin
             ,
             into
             whose
             protection
             he
             resolved
             to
             fly
             :
             I
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             value
             my
             life
             ,
             did
             consent
             unto
             his
             desire
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             knew
             unto
             what
             danger
             I
             exposed
             my self
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             go
             with
             him
             .
             And
             so
             we
             departed
             after
             he
             had
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             Guyemant
             ,
             who
             shed
             tears
             at
             this
             sad
             separation
             .
             Childerick
             in
             this
             departure
             did
             shew
             the
             generosity
             of
             his
             courage
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             good
             quality
             he
             had
             ;
             for
             without
             so
             much
             as
             any
             changing
             colour
             ,
             dear
             friend
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Guyemant
             )
             I
             do
             depart
             in
             pursuance
             of
             that
             councel
             which
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             have
             you
             believe
             that
             my
             departure
             is
             a
             very
             great
             argument
             of
             that
             power
             which
             you
             have
             over
             me
             ;
             but
             for
             you
             I
             had
             washed
             away
             the
             crime
             which
             I
             committed
             ,
             with
             my
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             lived
             a
             minute
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             Crown
             :
             But
             since
             you
             promise
             me
             to
             labour
             for
             my
             reestablishment
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             I
             do
             not
             despair
             of
             that
             
             help
             which
             I
             may
             receive
             from
             your
             prudence
             .
             After
             this
             intreating
             him
             afresh
             to
             imploy
             his
             wisdome
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             embracing
             very
             affectionately
             ,
             we
             took
             horse
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             some
             Segusian
             Cavaliers
             which
             then
             I
             had
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             we
             came
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Rhemois
             ,
             by
             which
             Childerick
             would
             passe
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             with
             his
             exile
             .
             It
             is
             the
             most
             lamentable
             spectacle
             that
             is
             imaginable
             to
             this
             sad
             encounter
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Childerick
             entred
             into
             the
             Queens
             chamber
             ,
             he
             did
             cast
             himself
             at
             her
             feet
             ;
             and
             that
             Princesse
             who
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             looking
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             more
             joyful
             aspect
             then
             his
             misfortune
             required
             ,
             she
             advanced
             to
             embrace
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             gently
             ,
             thrusting
             her
             back
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             not
             prophane
             your
             pious
             hands
             by
             touching
             the
             sinful
             corps
             of
             him
             whom
             the
             gods
             do
             hate
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             most
             shamefully
             dishonoured
             you
             :
             How
             ?
             said
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             Childerick
             my
             son
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Franks
             ?
             I
             am
             indeed
             Childerick
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             whose
             crimes
             have
             made
             him
             unworthy
             the
             glory
             of
             being
             called
             your
             son
             ,
             as
             the
             Franks
             have
             already
             taken
             from
             him
             the
             quality
             of
             King.
             Upon
             this
             the
             Queen
             suspecting
             the
             misfortune
             which
             had
             hapned
             unto
             him
             :
             O
             Childerick
             ,
             cryed
             she
             out
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             you
             say
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             arose
             up
             with
             a
             stream
             of
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             being
             retreated
             back
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             hand
             ,
             she
             carried
             him
             into
             her
             closet
             .
          
           
             She
             then
             sent
             presently
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             entred
             I
             offered
             to
             kisse
             her
             feet
             ;
             but
             she
             embracing
             me
             ,
             ah
             Lindamor
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             how
             truly
             did
             Merovens
             Prophecy
             ,
             and
             how
             unfortunate
             am
             I
             to
             see
             the
             effects
             of
             that
             which
             that
             poor
             King
             so
             much
             feared
             ?
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             it
             is
             a
             misfortune
             which
             is
             now
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             which
             none
             but
             the
             gods
             can
             now
             revoke
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Lindamor
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             but
             if
             Childerick
             had
             been
             virtuous
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             I
             who
             knew
             what
             just
             cause
             she
             had
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             but
             desired
             to
             infuse
             some
             consolation
             unto
             those
             sorrows
             which
             I
             saw
             her
             suffer
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             we
             are
             sometimes
             hurried
             unto
             things
             by
             such
             a
             secret
             and
             vehement
             violence
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             we
             should
             resist
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             fatality
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             unavoidable
             .
             But
             (
             said
             she
             and
             interrupted
             )
             a
             man
             of
             any
             sound
             judgement
             ,
             and
             that
             has
             any
             respect
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             will
             never
             obey
             the
             unruly
             fury
             of
             a
             brutish
             appetite
             ;
             and
             how
             vehement
             and
             violent
             soever
             their
             inclinations
             be
             that
             push
             him
             forward
             ,
             he
             will
             still
             find
             such
             arms
             in
             his
             virtue
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             to
             surmount
             them
             :
             but
             (
             added
             she
             and
             sighed
             )
             Childerick
             had
             ever
             such
             an
             inclination
             unto
             vice
             ,
             as
             he
             alwayes
             held
             those
             for
             his
             mortal
             enemies
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             divert
             him
             .
             His
             passion
             at
             thee
             ,
             unto
             Silviana
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             could
             not
             absolutely
             be
             termed
             vitious
             ,
             since
             notwithstanding
             the
             inequallity
             of
             their
             conditions
             ,
             it
             had
             virtue
             for
             its
             object
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             extinguished
             the
             desires
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             dishonour
             her
             :
             Did
             he
             offer
             any
             violence
             (
             said
             the
             Queen
             unto
             me
             )
             unto
             Silviana
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             well
             know
             what
             answer
             to
             return
             ,
             when
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             go
             on
             boldly
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             Queens
             curiosity
             :
             make
             me
             as
             enormous
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             cannot
             describe
             me
             so
             wicked
             as
             my
             own
             conscience
             tells
             me
             I
             am
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             him
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Queen
             desires
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             her
             :
             Then
             I
             related
             all
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             adding
             some
             arguments
             that
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             extenuate
             his
             crime
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             pardonable
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             ended
             my
             discourse
             ,
             but
             this
             afflicted
             Princesse
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             her
             son
             :
             Now
             Childerick
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             find
             a
             recompence
             for
             all
             your
             actions
             :
             now
             you
             are
             without
             a
             Crown
             ,
             without
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             seek
             the
             protection
             of
             another
             ;
             now
             you
             are
             deposed
             from
             the
             title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             assume
             that
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             I
             without
             any
             other
             consolation
             amidst
             so
             many
             calamities
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             receive
             in
             admiring
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             the
             gods
             in
             your
             punishment
             .
             O
             ye
             most
             just
             Deities
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             lifting
             up
             her
             eyes
             and
             hands
             to
             heaven
             )
             I
             do
             call
             you
             all
             as
             witnesses
             of
             my
             innocency
             ,
             and
             do
             earnestly
             beseech
             you
             to
             turn
             away
             your
             anger
             from
             our
             family
             ;
             you
             only
             do
             know
             the
             
             thoughts
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             punish
             m●
             if
             ever
             I
             have
             neglected
             any
             care
             in
             the
             good
             education
             of
             my
             son
             ,
             either
             by
             discourse
             or
             example
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             begun
             to
             shed
             such
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             restrain
             mine
             .
             Childerick
             after
             he
             had
             studied
             a
             little
             upon
             it
             ;
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             though
             I
             had
             a
             soul
             that
             was
             altogether
             insensible
             of
             any
             sorrow
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             yet
             your
             tears
             are
             able
             to
             inspire
             me
             with
             repentance
             :
             And
             believe
             it
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             so
             exceedingly
             sorry
             for
             what
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             most
             willingly
             do
             any
             pennance
             in
             the
             world
             to
             repair
             it
             ;
             but
             not
             knowing
             any
             satisfaction
             that
             equal
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             sin
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beg
             of
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             a
             pardon
             for
             this
             offence
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             gods
             ,
             after
             your
             example
             ,
             may
             cease
             to
             pursue
             me
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             already
             made
             me
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             effects
             of
             their
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             was
             so
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             she
             suffered
             Childerick
             to
             continue
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             last
             raising
             him
             up
             ,
             Childerick
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             as
             freely
             to
             forgive
             you
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             may
             your
             repentance
             move
             them
             as
             much
             as
             it
             hath
             overcome
             me
             .
             But
             consider
             how
             much
             I
             suffer
             for
             the
             haynousnesse
             of
             your
             crime
             ;
             and
             if
             my
             commands
             have
             not
             prevalence
             enough
             in
             them
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             relaps
             ,
             let
             the
             consideration
             of
             your
             own
             Interest
             be
             so
             preualent
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             pertinent
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             all
             the
             promises
             which
             Childerick
             made
             unto
             her
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             discourse
             which
             the
             Queen
             and
             he
             had
             together
             :
             It
             is
             sufficient
             you
             know
             that
             she
             accompanied
             us
             with
             a
             Letter
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Thurin
             ,
             and
             suffered
             us
             to
             depart
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             we
             did
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             a
             very
             excellent
             Chirurgeon
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             dressed
             my
             wounds
             every
             day
             ,
             yet
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             was
             very
             troublesome
             unto
             me
             .
             But
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             Thurin
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             kindly
             received
             ;
             for
             Bassin
             ,
             being
             both
             the
             cousin
             and
             allie
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             was
             very
             sorry
             to
             see
             him
             in
             such
             affliction
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             confident
             of
             obtaining
             that
             reception
             which
             we
             hoped
             for
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             presented
             the
             Queens
             Letter
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             opened
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             read
             it
             ,
             shewed
             it
             unto
             me
             ;
             afterwards
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Childerick
             ,
             and
             protested
             that
             he
             would
             protect
             him
             against
             any
             that
             had
             any
             designs
             to
             hurt
             him
             :
             perhaps
             then
             (
             said
             Amasis
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             you
             have
             the
             Letter
             which
             the
             Queen
             did
             write
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             left
             in
             your
             hands
             :
             I
             believe
             I
             have
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             can
             find
             it
             :
             The
             Queen
             expressing
             much
             desire
             to
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             band
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             amongst
             many
             other
             papers
             he
             found
             it
             ;
             which
             opening
             he
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 Queen
                 METHINA
                 unto
                 BASSIN
                 Duke
                 of
                 Thurin
                 .
              
               
                 CHilderick
                 does
                 come
                 to
                 cast
                 himself
                 into
                 your
                 arms
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 fafe
                 sanctuary
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 that
                 persecute
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 inequalitie
                 in
                 your
                 inclinations
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 disproportion
                 between
                 his
                 vice
                 and
                 your
                 virtue
                 ,
                 I
                 expect
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 :
                 Yet
                 if
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 ever
                 expressed
                 unto
                 the
                 mother
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 altogether
                 despair
                 of
                 his
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 favour
                 him
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 live
                 .
                 His
                 sins
                 have
                 offended
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fear
                 that
                 in
                 revenge
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 find
                 a
                 safe
                 retreat
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 But
                 be
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 exasperated
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 inexorable
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 deaf
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 repentance
                 and
                 my
                 tears
                 may
                 open
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 once
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 those
                 tears
                 which
                 I
                 mingle
                 with
                 the
                 ink
                 that
                 writes
                 these
                 lines
                 .
                 Take
                 therefore
                 some
                 pity
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 affliction
                 of
                 
                 Methina
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 some
                 alliance
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 interest
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 that
                 little
                 hope
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 remaining
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 alive
                 under
                 your
                 protection
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Londamor
             )
             was
             the
             Queens
             Letter
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             had
             such
             influence
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             protested
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             to
             serve
             and
             protect
             him
             against
             all
             whomsoever
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             made
             as
             little
             stay
             at
             Thurin
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             because
             Guyemant
             so
             advised
             me
             ;
             but
             though
             my
             desires
             of
             returning
             soon
             unto
             you
             were
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             :
             for
             being
             engaged
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             Rhemois
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Queen
             with
             the
             good
             reception
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             my
             travel
             did
             cause
             two
             of
             my
             wounds
             to
             open
             ,
             and
             a
             Feaver
             seizing
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             disease
             ,
             I
             was
             brought
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             almost
             despaired
             of
             my
             recovery
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Silviana
             was
             gone
             from
             Paris
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             one
             of
             Andrenecks
             children
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             her
             only
             the
             wife
             of
             that
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             servant
             unto
             Andrimartes
             :
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             being
             gone
             from
             under
             the
             hedge
             where
             they
             lay
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             the
             high
             way
             towards
             Gandelu
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             half
             a
             mile
             ,
             but
             she
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             of
             men
             and
             horses
             coming
             towards
             her
             :
             Her
             fears
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             danger
             which
             she
             shunned
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             did
             make
             her
             presently
             look
             about
             :
             and
             because
             she
             saw
             they
             gallopped
             very
             fast
             ,
             and
             heard
             them
             cry
             ,
             stay
             ,
             stay
             :
             O
             God
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             the
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             )
             yonder
             's
             the
             Tyrant
             still
             pursuing
             me
             ;
             but
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             you
             escape
             with
             your
             life
             ,
             I
             command
             you
             to
             tell
             my
             Andrimartes
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             die
             before
             they
             shall
             do
             any
             injury
             unto
             my
             honour
             or
             his
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             she
             drew
             her
             sword
             ,
             and
             looking
             for
             no
             safety
             by
             flying
             ,
             she
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             expected
             the
             successe
             of
             her
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Mean
             time
             ,
             those
             that
             pursued
             her
             came
             so
             near
             as
             to
             observe
             her
             posture
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             for
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             they
             wondered
             what
             should
             move
             him
             to
             stand
             so
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             :
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             ask
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             stand
             some
             fourty
             or
             fifty
             paces
             distant
             ,
             and
             sent
             one
             of
             their
             company
             to
             ask
             why
             he
             stood
             so
             with
             his
             sword
             drawn
             .
             Silviana
             ,
             still
             seeming
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             she
             answered
             boldly
             ,
             that
             about
             two
             dayes
             since
             ,
             a
             Traytour
             had
             made
             some
             attempts
             against
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             now
             come
             to
             execute
             his
             murderous
             design
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             standing
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             a
             man
             that
             would
             sell
             his
             life
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             :
             Then
             the
             man
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             suspected
             ,
             would
             alwayes
             be
             more
             ready
             to
             serve
             ,
             then
             to
             hurt
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             rid
             after
             him
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             they
             took
             him
             for
             one
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             who
             went
             from
             their
             house
             not
             above
             an
             hour
             since
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             a
             Hart
             was
             to
             be
             coursed
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             to
             be
             a
             partaker
             of
             their
             sport
             .
             Silviana
             ,
             very
             glad
             of
             her
             mistake
             did
             put
             her
             sword
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             prepare
             her self
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             her
             voyage
             ;
             but
             the
             man
             desiring
             to
             know
             her
             name
             :
             My
             name
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             is
             Cephindres
             ,
             who
             shall
             think
             himself
             very
             happy
             in
             any
             occasion
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             rid
             away
             ,
             and
             going
             towards
             Gandelu
             ,
             she
             observed
             that
             those
             who
             had
             followed
             her
             ,
             did
             go
             into
             a
             thick
             wood
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Andrenecks
             wife
             seeing
             her self
             out
             of
             that
             danger
             which
             so
             affrighted
             her
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             be
             a
             little
             angry
             ,
             but
             so
             handsomly
             ,
             that
             the
             brave
             Cephindres
             could
             not
             forbear
             laughing
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             good
             woman
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             be
             so
             forward
             to
             draw
             your
             sword
             ,
             and
             defie
             all
             you
             meet
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             make
             it
             your
             profession
             to
             be
             a
             Knight
             errant
             ,
             and
             maintain
             my
             beauty
             against
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             think
             your
             courage
             was
             not
             very
             seasonable
             :
             Good
             mother
             (
             answered
             Silviana
             )
             what
             I
             did
             was
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             season
             as
             you
             imagine
             ;
             for
             consider
             what
             abundance
             of
             reason
             I
             have
             to
             fear
             :
             Childerick
             ,
             seeks
             my
             ruine
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             at
             this
             very
             hour
             is
             lying
             in
             ambush
             for
             me
             ,
             or
             else
             sending
             after
             me
             .
             Childerick
             (
             replied
             the
             good
             old
             woman
             )
             hath
             now
             other
             matters
             in
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             use
             what
             endeavours
             to
             get
             you
             he
             can
             ,
             I
             believe
             
             it
             is
             out
             of
             his
             power
             ;
             this
             habit
             does
             so
             disguise
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             never
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             were
             too
             much
             startled
             at
             the
             arrival
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             trusted
             more
             to
             your
             disguise
             then
             your
             valour
             .
             Alas
             ,
             replied
             Silviana
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             know
             what
             an
             exasperated
             spirit
             may
             do
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             in
             such
             a
             great
             distrust
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             fidelity
             it self
             may
             deceive
             me
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             cruel
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             expect
             it
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             I
             believe
             that
             Tyrant
             will
             put
             Andreneck
             to
             such
             torments
             ,
             as
             will
             force
             him
             to
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             know
             from
             him
             ,
             what
             the
             boy
             which
             was
             our
             guide
             did
             communicate
             unto
             him
             of
             our
             designe
             .
             For
             heavens
             sake
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             woman
             )
             do
             not
             entertain
             any
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             believe
             that
             he
             will
             sooner
             perish
             then
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             shall
             be
             prejudicial
             unto
             you
             or
             Andrimartes
             :
             Good
             woman
             (
             said
             Silviana
             )
             when
             we
             feel
             no
             pain
             ,
             we
             are
             perswaded
             the
             most
             cruel
             torments
             are
             not
             able
             to
             force
             any
             secret
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             pain
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             hard
             matter
             to
             continue
             constant
             ;
             and
             therefore
             imagining
             that
             Childerick
             will
             put
             him
             to
             the
             rack
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             he
             will
             confesse
             that
             which
             I
             would
             not
             have
             him
             discover
             unto
             any
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             or
             such
             like
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             beguiled
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             Silviana
             ,
             who
             longed
             with
             abundance
             of
             impatiency
             ,
             for
             a
             sight
             of
             her
             dear
             Andrimartes
             ,
             she
             imagined
             every
             man
             that
             appeared
             to
             be
             him
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             her
             eager
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             found
             her self
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             journey
             could
             not
             hear
             any
             news
             of
             him
             .
             The
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             did
             comfort
             her
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             young
             man
             that
             guided
             them
             ,
             affirmed
             that
             Andrimartes
             could
             not
             come
             any
             other
             way
             but
             this
             which
             they
             went
             :
             after
             this
             sort
             she
             came
             to
             Gandelu
             ,
             where
             indeed
             she
             lay
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             rest
             ;
             for
             her
             eager
             desire
             of
             departing
             ,
             did
             invite
             to
             rise
             before
             Aurora
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             on
             horseback
             she
             took
             the
             way
             of
             Coucye
             .
          
           
             I
             ,
             should
             tyer
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             relate
             unto
             you
             all
             the
             thoughts
             which
             afflicted
             her
             during
             her
             voyage
             :
             for
             she
             was
             in
             a
             perpetual
             restlesnesse
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             time
             she
             first
             fancied
             that
             Andrimartes
             had
             taken
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             she
             was
             almost
             quite
             desperate
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             fears
             were
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             she
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             Childerick
             had
             procured
             some
             to
             be
             his
             assassinates
             :
             when
             this
             came
             into
             her
             fancy
             she
             changed
             colour
             ,
             afterwards
             would
             sigh
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             her
             eyes
             gush
             out
             with
             tears
             :
             ah
             mother
             (
             would
             she
             say
             unto
             the
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             all
             our
             labour
             in
             this
             journey
             is
             but
             lost
             .
             The
             good
             woman
             who
             wondered
             at
             this
             change
             ,
             why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             have
             you
             that
             opinion
             ?
             because
             I
             fear
             (
             answered
             Silviana
             )
             that
             yonder
             Barbarian
             hath
             murdered
             Andrimartes
             .
             Good
             God
             ,
             said
             the
             woman
             ,
             why
             say
             you
             so
             ?
             the
             very
             suspition
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             makes
             me
             to
             tremble
             :
             for
             God
             sake
             do
             not
             imagine
             any
             such
             thing
             can
             be
             ,
             for
             such
             misfortunes
             seldome
             happen
             ,
             but
             I
             use
             to
             have
             some
             presages
             of
             it
             beforehand
             :
             The
             likelyhood
             of
             it
             ,
             replied
             Silviana
             ,
             makes
             me
             fear
             it
             ;
             for
             reckon
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             judge
             whether
             he
             should
             not
             be
             returned
             before
             this
             .
             Andrenecks
             wife
             began
             to
             think
             with
             her self
             ,
             and
             to
             count
             the
             dayes
             upon
             her
             fingers
             ;
             truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             weak
             judgement
             ,
             let
             him
             make
             what
             hast
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             returned
             thus
             far
             before
             this
             time
             :
             the
             boy
             who
             guided
             them
             ,
             casting
             up
             his
             account
             also
             ;
             assure
             your self
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             upon
             a
             sudden
             )
             the
             woman
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ;
             for
             her
             account
             and
             mine
             do
             perfectly
             agree
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             they
             came
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             which
             surveying
             all
             the
             plain
             beyond
             it
             ,
             permitted
             Silviana
             to
             spie
             some
             horsemen
             afar
             off
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             great
             hast
             towards
             them
             ;
             at
             the
             first
             ▪
             she
             could
             not
             distinguish
             neither
             the
             persons
             nor
             the
             number
             ;
             but
             shewing
             them
             unto
             Andrenecks
             wife
             ,
             Mother
             (
             said
             she
             )
             do
             you
             not
             perceive
             some
             men
             coming
             towards
             us
             ?
             I
             have
             a
             conceit
             that
             it
             is
             Andrimartes
             :
             The
             good
             old
             woman
             whose
             sight
             was
             somthing
             dim
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             any
             such
             ,
             answered
             she
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             prove
             Andrimartes
             ,
             as
             I
             pray
             heaven
             it
             may
             ,
             what
             then
             will
             you
             do
             ?
             I
             shall
             even
             die
             ,
             answered
             Silviana
             ,
             with
             excesse
             of
             joy
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             you
             had
             better
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             defie
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             yesterday
             the
             Cavaliers
             .
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             long
             since
             he
             overcame
             me
             ;
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             fixed
             her
             eyes
             still
             upon
             the
             men
             which
             she
             saw
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             
             she
             perceived
             one
             with
             a
             plume
             of
             white
             feathers
             in
             his
             hat
             ,
             she
             clapped
             her
             hands
             together
             :
             O
             mother
             ▪
             said
             she
             ,
             yonder
             is
             Andrimartes
             ,
             I
             know
             him
             both
             by
             his
             feather
             and
             his
             habit
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             woman
             )
             if
             it
             be
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             keep
             your self
             still
             to
             your
             disguise
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             he
             will
             know
             us
             :
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             replied
             Silviana
             ,
             he
             will
             know
             us
             ;
             for
             his
             servant
             is
             not
             disguised
             as
             we
             are
             :
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             replied
             the
             woman
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             ,
             for
             he
             may
             hide
             himself
             until
             we
             call
             him
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Silviana
             commanded
             the
             young
             man
             to
             stand
             behind
             a
             tree
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             Silviana
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             excesse
             of
             her
             joyes
             minded
             not
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             she
             never
             heeded
             her
             bridle
             ,
             and
             her
             horse
             being
             almost
             tired
             ,
             did
             stumble
             so
             downright
             ,
             that
             Cephindres
             ,
             who
             was
             none
             of
             the
             best
             horsemen
             ,
             did
             fall
             three
             or
             four
             lengths
             before
             the
             horse
             :
             This
             fall
             did
             much
             harm
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             she
             got
             up
             presently
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             good
             woman
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             harm
             she
             had
             was
             a
             little
             hurt
             upon
             her
             nose
             ;
             which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             did
             fall
             so
             against
             the
             ground
             ,
             that
             blood
             gushed
             out
             .
          
           
             Andrimartes
             was
             already
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             Cephindres
             fall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             help
             him
             he
             galopped
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             him
             just
             as
             he
             was
             got
             up
             upon
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             because
             Silviana
             did
             presently
             take
             out
             her
             handkerchief
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             unto
             her
             nose
             to
             receive
             the
             blood
             ,
             Andrimartes
             could
             not
             possibly
             know
             her
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             himself
             obliged
             by
             the
             laws
             of
             civility
             to
             say
             something
             to
             him
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             to
             help
             you
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             see
             you
             do
             not
             stand
             in
             any
             need
             of
             my
             service
             :
             Silviana
             blushed
             when
             she
             heard
             him
             speak
             ,
             and
             could
             hardly
             forbear
             revealing
             her self
             ;
             yet
             desiring
             to
             make
             some
             sport
             in
             this
             disguise
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             and
             altered
             her
             voice
             ,
             your
             intention
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             does
             infinitly
             oblige
             me
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             same
             eyes
             which
             had
             long
             since
             inflamed
             him
             ,
             and
             Andrimartes
             observing
             some
             glances
             ,
             which
             formerly
             made
             him
             sensible
             of
             loves
             power
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             confused
             fancy
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             formerly
             seen
             that
             Cavalier
             in
             some
             other
             place
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             observed
             that
             her
             horse
             was
             broke
             loose
             ,
             and
             ran
             up
             and
             down
             the
             fields
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             commanded
             those
             that
             waited
             upon
             him
             to
             run
             after
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             back
             :
             In
             the
             interim
             he
             alighted
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             entreated
             this
             unknown
             Cavalier
             to
             sit
             down
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             a
             rock
             which
             was
             in
             the
             high
             way
             ;
             which
             Silviana
             did
             not
             refuse
             ,
             for
             indeed
             she
             was
             necessitated
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             Andrimartes
             knowing
             the
             name
             of
             Cephindres
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             news
             was
             stirring
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Silviana
             being
             resolved
             to
             perplex
             him
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             think
             the
             meeting
             with
             her
             more
             sweet
             :
             The
             news
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             which
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             will
             fill
             you
             fuller
             of
             horrour
             then
             delight
             when
             you
             hear
             it
             ;
             for
             being
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             you
             are
             )
             a
             Frank
             by
             Nation
             ,
             as
             I
             my self
             am
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             you
             must
             needs
             abhor
             to
             hear
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             crimes
             in
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             who
             may
             boast
             that
             he
             has
             the
             most
             glorious
             Empire
             in
             the
             Universe
             under
             his
             government
             :
             yet
             since
             your
             civility
             would
             tax
             me
             with
             a
             crime
             if
             I
             did
             disobey
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Childerick
             has
             stained
             his
             honour
             ,
             by
             committing
             the
             most
             foulest
             and
             wicked
             act
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             Tyrant
             was
             guilty
             of
             .
             Andrimartes
             trembled
             at
             this
             discourse
             ▪
             which
             Silviana
             perceived
             ,
             and
             continued
             thus
             :
             His
             impiety
             is
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             emboldned
             him
             to
             dishonour
             a
             woman
             ,
             whose
             merit
             and
             virtue
             was
             as
             high
             as
             her
             beauty
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             you
             having
             been
             at
             Court
             have
             seen
             her
             with
             eyes
             of
             admiration
             ;
             for
             Silviana
             (
             that
             's
             her
             name
             )
             was
             never
             looked
             upon
             by
             any
             eye
             ,
             but
             she
             won
             the
             heart
             of
             him
             that
             owned
             it
             .
             At
             the
             name
             of
             
               Silviana
               ,
               Andrimartes
            
             was
             dash'd
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             as
             if
             he
             were
             transported
             :
             O
             Heavens
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             has
             that
             barbarous
             Tyrant
             satisfied
             his
             brutish
             fury
             ?
             has
             he
             triumphed
             over
             the
             virtue
             of
             Silviana
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             Andrimartes
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             replied
             Silviana
             ,
             he
             did
             attempt
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             resistance
             of
             that
             young
             woman
             ,
             did
             frustrate
             the
             design
             of
             that
             Luxurious
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             her
             virtue
             made
             her
             have
             recourse
             unto
             a
             remedy
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             lesse
             necessary
             then
             violent
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             words
             did
             a
             little
             calme
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             therefore
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Cephindres
             ,
             who
             kept
             her
             handkerchief
             still
             before
             her
             face
             :
             
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             relate
             unto
             me
             the
             particulars
             of
             this
             passage
             ,
             and
             suffer
             not
             my
             soul
             any
             longer
             to
             languish
             in
             this
             inquietude
             wherein
             it
             is
             :
             why
             ?
             said
             the
             pretended
             Cephindres
             ,
             have
             you
             any
             concernment
             in
             the
             accident
             ?
             So
             great
             (
             answered
             the
             Cavalier
             )
             that
             Andrimartes
             himself
             has
             not
             a
             greater
             interest
             in
             it
             then
             I
             have
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Silviana
             )
             I
             will
             certainly
             make
             the
             relation
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             can
             apply
             any
             remedy
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             give
             you
             the
             relation
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             afterwards
             behave
             your self
             according
             to
             your
             best
             discretion
             :
             upon
             this
             Andrimartes
             took
             his
             handkerchief
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             laying
             it
             upon
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             leaned
             his
             head
             thereon
             ,
             and
             Silviana
             seeing
             him
             look
             down
             with
             a
             drooping
             countenance
             ,
             she
             grew
             the
             more
             bold
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             hers
             which
             she
             held
             before
             her
             nose
             ,
             she
             pursued
             on
             her
             discourse
             thus
             .
          
           
             Were
             I
             but
             acquainted
             with
             the
             successe
             which
             accompanied
             the
             love
             of
             Andrimartes
             and
             Silviana
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             more
             delight
             in
             making
             a
             relation
             thereof
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             also
             would
             be
             glad
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             am
             ignorant
             in
             the
             story
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             know
             nothing
             but
             what
             has
             hapned
             since
             their
             marriage
             ,
             I
             must
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             came
             to
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             labours
             and
             pains
             ,
             Childerick
             under
             a
             faigned
             and
             imaginary
             pretence
             ,
             began
             to
             disturb
             that
             tranquility
             which
             they
             were
             to
             enjoy
             :
             and
             because
             the
             love
             of
             that
             Prince
             unto
             Silviana
             ,
             had
             no
             legal
             foundation
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             keep
             within
             compasse
             of
             discretion
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             attempt
             to
             corrupt
             or
             to
             force
             her
             .
             He
             sent
             therefore
             Andrimartes
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Methina
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             absence
             he
             might
             have
             the
             better
             opportunity
             to
             execrate
             his
             pernicious
             intention
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             that
             Cavalier
             was
             gone
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             time
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             unto
             Silvianas
             house
             when
             none
             was
             with
             her
             but
             an
             old
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             she
             from
             whom
             the
             whole
             truth
             was
             known
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             how
             much
             Silviana
             was
             astonished
             when
             she
             saw
             Childerick
             enter
             ;
             yet
             she
             did
             set
             as
             good
             a
             countenance
             upon
             her
             fears
             and
             displeasure
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             coming
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             look
             far
             different
             from
             the
             thoughts
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             said
             something
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             Childerick
             preventing
             her
             ,
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             hand
             offered
             to
             kisse
             it
             :
             at
             which
             Silviana
             was
             so
             surprized
             ,
             that
             she
             pulled
             it
             away
             from
             him
             :
             upon
             this
             the
             Prince
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             upon
             a
             seat
             ,
             he
             forced
             this
             young
             woman
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             there
             ,
             after
             some
             amorous
             looks
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             hundred
             sighs
             ;
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             fair
             Silviana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             sudden
             rapture
             )
             why
             should
             you
             deny
             me
             that
             favour
             which
             Andrimantes
             hath
             already
             obtained
             obtained
             ?
             Since
             time
             and
             opportunity
             allows
             it
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             not
             enjoy
             that
             pleasure
             which
             I
             esteem
             the
             sweetest
             of
             all
             my
             life
             :
             Mistrust
             not
             my
             discretion
             ,
             night
             it self
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             silent
             and
             secret
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             .
             At
             these
             words
             Silvania
             blush'd
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             as
             without
             a
             sin
             against
             her
             duty
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             hear
             such
             discourse
             from
             any
             mouth
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             her
             dear
             Andrimartes
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             very
             boldly
             )
             I
             do
             very
             well
             know
             the
             duty
             that
             I
             do
             ow
             unto
             my
             husband
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             of
             your
             discretion
             ,
             yet
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             but
             in
             vain
             attempt
             to
             make
             me
             guilty
             of
             an
             act
             ,
             which
             the
             eye
             of
             heaven
             will
             most
             severely
             punish
             .
             Silviana
             said
             something
             else
             which
             the
             Prince
             did
             hearken
             unto
             with
             a
             very
             impatient
             eare
             ;
             but
             Silviana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             why
             do
             you
             persist
             so
             obstinately
             in
             a
             refusal
             ?
             to
             preserve
             that
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             which
             I
             will
             never
             lose
             but
             with
             my
             life
             :
             perhaps
             you
             may
             be
             deceived
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             my
             will
             ;
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             in
             your
             denial
             ,
             you
             will
             force
             me
             to
             use
             that
             violence
             which
             will
             overcome
             your
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             hold
             upon
             one
             of
             her
             arms
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             seized
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             Silviana
             pulled
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             catching
             hold
             of
             the
             Princes
             hair
             :
             hold
             off
             Sir
             ,
             cryed
             she
             out
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             will
             force
             me
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             that
             respect
             which
             I
             ow
             unto
             your
             birth
             .
             Childerick
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             any
             longer
             defer
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             wicked
             intention
             ,
             he
             called
             out
             for
             some
             men
             who
             came
             with
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             who
             opening
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             seizing
             upon
             Silviana
             ,
             would
             have
             thrown
             her
             upon
             the
             bed
             .
             She
             who
             saw
             that
             all
             resistance
             was
             in
             vain
             ,
             did
             
             at
             that
             instant
             fix
             upon
             a
             most
             strange
             resolution
             ,
             and
             promised
             Childerick
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             desires
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             dismisse
             those
             men
             :
             Childerick
             flattering
             himself
             with
             this
             sweet
             promise
             ,
             did
             command
             them
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             they
             obeying
             ,
             Silv●ana
             went
             nearer
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             let
             her
             put
             off
             some
             of
             her
             clothes
             in
             her
             closet
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Prince
             consenting
             ,
             Silviana
             put
             off
             her
             gown
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             rich
             ornaments
             :
             afterwards
             coming
             out
             again
             ,
             all
             undrest
             ,
             and
             her
             brests
             and
             arms
             almost
             all
             naked
             ,
             and
             Childerick
             seeing
             her
             in
             this
             amorous
             equipage
             ,
             he
             was
             infinitely
             ravished
             ;
             and
             being
             transported
             with
             joyes
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             enjoy
             such
             a
             beauty
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             and
             offered
             to
             embrace
             her
             ;
             but
             she
             pulling
             out
             a
             Poniard
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             :
             Stay
             (
             said
             she
             )
             upon
             pain
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             hearken
             unto
             me
             :
             upon
             this
             command
             ,
             the
             Prince
             stopt
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             not
             knowing
             for
             what
             designe
             she
             brought
             those
             arms
             ;
             and
             then
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             see
             here
             ,
             thou
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             remedy
             against
             thy
             luxurious
             fury
             :
             This
             ,
             this
             ,
             shall
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             my
             dayes
             and
             thy
             impudent
             lust
             ;
             this
             shall
             help
             me
             to
             quench
             thy
             fire
             with
             my
             blood
             ,
             since
             all
             my
             tears
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Turn
             now
             thy
             lustful
             love
             into
             an
             honest
             compassion
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             this
             corps
             of
             mine
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             dead
             ,
             be
             poluted
             with
             one
             of
             thy
             looks
             :
             Andrimartes
             will
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             gods
             will
             suffer
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             action
             to
             appear
             unto
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             will
             know
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             sin
             against
             heaven
             or
             him
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             it
             is
             an
             easier
             matter
             to
             triumph
             over
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             my
             honour
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             this
             fair
             one
             did
             give
             her self
             two
             such
             great
             blows
             upon
             a
             vein
             ,
             that
             all
             she
             could
             do
             before
             she
             died
             ,
             was
             to
             utter
             these
             two
             words
             ,
             adieu
             Andrimartes
             .
          
           
             Silviana
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             to
             laugh
             to
             her self
             ,
             as
             she
             related
             this
             last
             accident
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             she
             repented
             of
             her
             mirth
             ,
             for
             Andrimartes
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             Cephindres
             :
             Do
             you
             then
             assure
             me
             (
             said
             he
             sadly
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             Silviana
             is
             not
             alive
             ?
             She
             is
             not
             alive
             (
             answered
             Silviana
             )
             unlesse
             she
             live
             in
             you
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             she
             put
             her
             handkercheif
             before
             her
             face
             ;
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             heard
             that
             Silviana
             did
             not
             live
             unlesse
             in
             him
             ,
             alas
             (
             said
             he
             )
             then
             the
             life
             that
             she
             has
             will
             be
             my
             death
             :
             Upon
             this
             he
             stopt
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             handkerchief
             to
             his
             eyes
             ;
             afterwards
             upon
             a
             sudden
             he
             said
             ,
             yet
             my
             misfortune
             is
             not
             without
             a
             remedy
             :
             for
             as
             my
             dearest
             Silviana
             could
             dy
             because
             she
             would
             not
             offend
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             the
             same
             to
             follow
             her
             ;
             and
             you
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             and
             looked
             upon
             Cephindres
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             rapture
             )
             as
             you
             have
             been
             an
             eye
             witnesse
             of
             Silviana's
             courage
             ,
             so
             shall
             you
             be
             of
             my
             despair
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             drawing
             it
             out
             of
             the
             scabbard
             ,
             Silviana
             closed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             seizing
             upon
             his
             arm
             ,
             did
             all
             she
             could
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             running
             it
             into
             his
             body
             ;
             yet
             all
             her
             strength
             had
             not
             served
             ,
             if
             the
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             had
             not
             also
             fallen
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             striving
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             they
             all
             three
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             together
             ,
          
           
             ●●ose
             that
             were
             in
             pursuit
             of
             Silvianas
             horse
             returned
             back
             ;
             and
             seeing
             their
             〈◊〉
             ●own
             with
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             striving
             against
             two
             men
             ,
             they
             〈…〉
             that
             their
             intention
             was
             to
             murder
             him
             :
             They
             galloped
             up
             therefore
             as
             〈…〉
             ●hey
             could
             ,
             and
             the
             foremost
             of
             them
             alighting
             from
             his
             horse
             ;
             ah
             ye
             villa●●
             cryed
             he
             out
             ,
             ye
             shall
             never
             execute
             your
             wicked
             intention
             :
             As
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             r●n
             with
             his
             sword
             drawn
             against
             Silviana
             ,
             and
             had
             run
             her
             through
             ,
             if
             the
             servant
             of
             Andrimartes
             ,
             who
             was
             hid
             behind
             a
             tree
             ,
             had
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             that
             it
             was
             
               Silviana
               :
               Silviana
            
             ,
             hearing
             her self
             named
             ,
             did
             presently
             turn
             her
             head
             about
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             danger
             she
             was
             in
             ,
             did
             think
             some
             mischief
             might
             ensue
             ,
             if
             she
             continued
             her
             disguise
             any
             longer
             .
             Desiring
             therefore
             to
             give
             her
             dear
             Andrimartes
             that
             contentment
             which
             she
             had
             concealed
             from
             him
             Andrimartes
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             not
             know
             the
             face
             of
             your
             Silviana
             ?
             Do
             you
             recompence
             the
             pains
             I
             have
             taken
             in
             seeking
             after
             you
             ,
             with
             oblivion
             in
             lieu
             of
             love
             ?
             Upon
             this
             An●rimartes
             looked
             seriously
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             before
             her
             face
             which
             might
             hinder
             him
             from
             knowing
             her
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             of
             that
             errour
             into
             which
             Silviana
             had
             put
             him
             ;
             and
             knowing
             both
             his
             servant
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             :
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             took
             Silviana
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             what
             crime
             have
             I
             committed
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             punish
             me
             with
             the
             invention
             
             of
             such
             sad
             news
             ?
             Silviana
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             him
             any
             other
             way
             but
             with
             kisses
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             she
             spoke
             one
             word
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             making
             her
             sex
             known
             better
             by
             her
             tears
             then
             her
             habit
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             a
             particular
             accompt
             of
             all
             that
             passed
             since
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             Andrimartes
             then
             knowing
             in
             earnest
             how
             far
             the
             insolency
             of
             Childerick
             was
             grown
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             retire
             speedily
             into
             Gaul
             Armorique
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             no
             pains
             in
             the
             drawing
             a
             memorable
             revenge
             from
             this
             libidinous
             Tyrant
             ;
             yet
             conceiving
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             ingratitude
             to
             depart
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             returned
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Queen
             Methina
             ,
             for
             the
             favours
             she
             had
             shewed
             unto
             Silviana
             and
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             passe
             by
             her
             :
             so
             as
             taking
             horse
             ,
             they
             took
             that
             way
             from
             whence
             Andrimartes
             already
             came
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             humane
             intentions
             do
             often
             meet
             with
             many
             rubbs
             before
             they
             arrive
             at
             their
             accomplishment
             ;
             and
             the
             sequel
             of
             this
             discourse
             will
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             does
             often
             cause
             us
             to
             find
             a
             shipwrack
             ,
             where
             we
             thought
             to
             find
             a
             safe
             harbour
             .
          
           
             Andrimartes
             was
             not
             gone
             above
             half
             the
             way
             to
             Rhemoi
             ,
             when
             ,
             lest
             the
             schorching
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             should
             be
             offensive
             unto
             Silviana
             ,
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             alight
             and
             rest
             her self
             under
             a
             shade
             of
             willows
             ,
             untill
             the
             heat
             was
             over
             :
             She
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             will
             but
             to
             please
             him
             did
             presently
             alight
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             doing
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             left
             their
             horses
             and
             went
             into
             a
             large
             meadow
             which
             was
             near
             the
             high
             way
             :
             there
             they
             found
             two
             rows
             of
             little
             trees
             ,
             which
             art
             had
             planted
             in
             a
             straight
             line
             ;
             between
             which
             was
             a
             pleasant
             walk
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             place
             seemed
             very
             delightful
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             stir
             from
             thence
             ,
             until
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             flames
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             were
             a
             little
             cooled
             and
             abated
             of
             their
             violence
             ;
             yet
             as
             he
             began
             to
             suck
             the
             sweet
             of
             those
             which
             were
             upon
             Silvianas
             lips
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             ravishment
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             constrained
             to
             retire
             ,
             by
             reason
             some
             swords
             which
             he
             heard
             clashing
             very
             near
             them
             :
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             turned
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             he
             espied
             in
             the
             next
             meadow
             two
             men
             with
             swords
             drawn
             ,
             and
             striving
             withal
             their
             strength
             to
             take
             away
             the
             lives
             of
             each
             other
             :
             and
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             do
             a
             better
             office
             then
             to
             part
             them
             ,
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             willows
             ,
             and
             run
             with
             his
             sword
             drawn
             towards
             them
             ,
             intending
             to
             prevent
             their
             Combate
             from
             becomming
             a
             Tragedy
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             of
             the
             Combatants
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             most
             injured
             ,
             thirsting
             for
             revenge
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Andrimartes
             coming
             ,
             but
             he
             resolved
             presently
             either
             to
             dy
             or
             to
             vanquish
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             fell
             most
             desperately
             upon
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             lucky
             pass
             ,
             as
             he
             ran
             his
             sword
             through
             his
             bod
             ,
             which
             wound
             proved
             mortal
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             presently
             escaped
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             Andrimartes
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             come
             time
             enough
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             corps
             of
             the
             wounded
             Combatant
             ,
             who
             beginning
             to
             stagger
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             sustain
             himself
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             arms
             of
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             dying
             tone
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Know
             Cavalier
             ,
             whosoever
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             most
             justly
             punished
             ;
             my
             vanquisher
             hath
             earned
             a
             just
             revenge
             for
             an
             injury
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             put
             up
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             reputation
             :
             whilst
             he
             was
             saying
             so
             ,
             Silviana
             ,
             who
             followed
             Andrimantes
             ,
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             tore
             her
             handkerchief
             to
             stop
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             man
             ;
             but
             he
             finding
             himself
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             live
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             fixing
             them
             upon
             Andrimartes
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             said
             he
             (
             with
             a
             feeble
             and
             sighing
             voice
             )
             your
             courtesie
             in
             helping
             me
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             death
             to
             be
             inevitable
             ;
             yet
             that
             this
             benefit
             may
             not
             altogether
             be
             uselesse
             ,
             let
             it
             serve
             for
             a
             discharge
             of
             him
             that
             has
             slain
             me
             ,
             whom
             I
             do
             pardon
             as
             freely
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             he
             would
             forget
             the
             offence
             formerly
             he
             received
             from
             me
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             stopt
             ,
             and
             losing
             both
             his
             speech
             and
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             remained
             cold
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             Andrimartes
             ,
             who
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             at
             the
             accident
             ;
             but
             since
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             his
             sword
             which
             he
             cast
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             more
             fit
             for
             helping
             the
             wounded
             man
             :
             afterwards
             presenting
             his
             hand
             unto
             his
             dear
             Silviana
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             went
             on
             their
             journey
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             not
             gone
             above
             three
             or
             fovr
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             but
             they
             met
             a
             great
             number
             of
             horsmen
             ,
             who
             seeing
             Andrimartes
             and
             Silviana
             stained
             with
             blood
             in
             several
             places
             ▪
             they
             began
             to
             murmure
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             afterwards
             dividing
             themselves
             ,
             some
             followed
             within
             sight
             of
             Andrimartes
             ,
             and
             others
             went
             on
             to
             
             see
             whether
             they
             could
             hear
             any
             news
             of
             that
             misfortune
             which
             they
             suspected
             something
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             found
             the
             body
             of
             Cl●sioderus
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             him
             that
             was
             slain
             )
             some
             galloped
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             to
             acquaint
             those
             that
             followed
             Andrimartes
             :
             and
             afterwards
             all
             together
             ,
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             Silviana
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             company
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             so
             much
             as
             defend
             themselves
             :
             Judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             were
             amazed
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             themselves
             thus
             treated
             ;
             especially
             when
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             speak
             for
             anger
             ,
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Andrimartes
             :
             Perhap
             ,
             murderer
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             thou
             thinkest
             the
             day
             to
             be
             as
             black
             as
             thy
             crime
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             canst
             hide
             the
             infamy
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             branded
             for
             murdering
             my
             son
             ;
             but
             the
             gods
             have
             suffered
             it
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             before
             two
             dayes
             be
             exspired
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             what
             the
             Laws
             have
             ordained
             against
             thee
             and
             thy
             Complices
             .
          
           
             Andrimartes
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             suspected
             for
             a
             murder
             of
             which
             he
             was
             a
             witness
             ,
             and
             not
             an
             actour
             ;
             and
             thinking
             he
             was
             more
             obliged
             to
             answer
             unto
             the
             injury
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             then
             to
             plead
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             innocency
             ,
             also
             relating
             the
             the
             action
             which
             he
             had
             seen
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             eye
             nothing
             like
             a
             guilty
             person
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             neither
             guilty
             of
             any
             black
             actions
             ,
             nor
             any
             murder
             of
             thy
             son
             ;
             but
             my
             actions
             are
             irreproachable
             ,
             and
             will
             help
             me
             to
             give
             the
             ly
             unto
             any
             that
             dare
             suspect
             me
             of
             any
             perfidie
             :
             The
             old
             man
             was
             so
             enraged
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             the
             same
             sword
             which
             he
             took
             from
             Andrimartes
             ,
             had
             run
             him
             through
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             had
             not
             fortunately
             stayed
             his
             arm
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             too
             much
             for
             a
             prisoner
             to
             die
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             fitter
             to
             perish
             by
             that
             of
             a
             hangman
             :
             this
             consideration
             stayed
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             old
             man.
             But
             Silviana
             seeing
             him
             so
             near
             death
             ,
             was
             so
             frighted
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             did
             ;
             and
             her
             eyes
             twinkling
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             stagger
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             fallen
             ,
             if
             some
             that
             stood
             by
             her
             had
             not
             taken
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             up
             as
             long
             as
             her
             swound
             continued
             :
             yet
             they
             not
             knowing
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             had
             been
             only
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             for
             the
             crime
             which
             they
             thought
             she
             had
             committed
             .
             The
             wife
             of
             Andreneck
             also
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             amidst
             her
             sighs
             and
             tears
             ,
             letting
             the
             word
             Madam
             sometimes
             escape
             her
             tongue
             ,
             she
             caused
             those
             that
             looked
             upon
             her
             to
             think
             that
             fear
             of
             punishment
             had
             already
             distracted
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             they
             carried
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Fisme
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Rhemois
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             most
             nasty
             prison
             ,
             where
             the
             Sun
             was
             ashamed
             ever
             to
             shine
             .
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             sorrows
             of
             Silviana
             and
             Andrimartes
             for
             their
             captivity
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             only
             tell
             you
             how
             they
             got
             out
             .
          
           
             He
             who
             killed
             Closiodorus
             ,
             had
             no
             sooner
             given
             him
             his
             deaths
             wound
             ,
             but
             he
             fled
             away
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ;
             and
             getting
             into
             the
             next
             Town
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             habit
             with
             the
             first
             Shepherd
             that
             he
             met
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             unto
             his
             own
             house
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             disguise
             ;
             yet
             hearing
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             Cavalier
             who
             came
             into
             the
             meadow
             to
             part
             them
             ,
             was
             seized
             upon
             as
             guilty
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             he
             altered
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             die
             ,
             rather
             then
             let
             the
             innocence
             of
             Andrimartes
             suffer
             for
             the
             murder
             which
             he
             only
             had
             committed
             .
             In
             order
             to
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             resolution
             ,
             he
             wended
             his
             way
             towards
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             resting
             himself
             as
             long
             as
             the
             night
             lasted
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             the
             Pallace
             of
             the
             Queen
             Methina
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             going
             unto
             the
             Temple
             to
             offer
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Childerick
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             be
             perceived
             her
             he
             stepped
             forward
             ,
             and
             hit
             upon
             his
             opportunity
             so
             handsomly
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             cast
             himself
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             before
             any
             came
             to
             give
             him
             the
             stop
             :
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             sweetest
             Princesse
             that
             evere
             bore
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             did
             presently
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             casting
             her
             eye
             upon
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             would
             have
             ?
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             stranger
             )
             I
             do
             upon
             my
             humble
             knees
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             beseech
             your
             Majesty
             to
             grant
             unto
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             those
             reasons
             which
             perhaps
             will
             move
             your
             clemency
             not
             to
             deny
             it
             :
             what
             have
             you
             committed
             (
             said
             the
             Queen
             )
             that
             does
             deserve
             death
             ?
             my
             crime
             is
             (
             replied
             the
             stranger
             )
             that
             because
             I
             could
             not
             live
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             honour
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             from
             me
             .
             How
             ?
             replied
             the
             Queen
             and
             smiled
             ,
             are
             the
             Laws
             of
             honour
             as
             inviolable
             amongst
             Shepherds
             
             as
             amongst
             Courtiers
             ?
             This
             habit
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             which
             you
             see
             me
             wear
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             not
             sutable
             unto
             my
             quality
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             assume
             it
             only
             as
             a
             means
             to
             bring
             me
             in
             safety
             unto
             your
             presence
             .
             The
             Queen
             apprehending
             some
             mystery
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             deserved
             better
             examination
             :
             Well
             (
             said
             she
             )
             at
             my
             return
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             I
             will
             hear
             your
             reasons
             and
             do
             you
             Justice
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             stranger
             was
             no
             sooner
             risen
             up
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             leave
             him
             until
             they
             knew
             his
             adventure
             .
             The
             Sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             stranger
             was
             conducted
             into
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Queens
             chamber
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             commanded
             him
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             he
             faithfully
             related
             the
             offence
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Clesiodorus
             :
             He
             told
             her
             how
             in
             Lions
             they
             had
             both
             been
             rivals
             in
             the
             service
             of
             a
             great
             beauty
             ,
             and
             how
             Clesiodorus
             ,
             prompted
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             his
             jealousie
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             ruine
             his
             reputation
             ▪
             In
             order
             unto
             this
             ,
             Clesiodorus
             had
             assembled
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             together
             ,
             and
             meeting
             him
             as
             he
             was
             single
             by
             himself
             ,
             he
             struck
             him
             three
             times
             with
             a
             bastinado
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             have
             time
             to
             defend
             himself
             :
             afterwards
             all
             his
             friends
             fell
             upon
             him
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             used
             him
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             him
             for
             dead
             in
             the
             street
             :
             after
             this
             he
             related
             how
             he
             recovered
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             flight
             of
             Clesiodorus
             made
             him
             to
             seek
             him
             out
             in
             another
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             having
             found
             him
             ,
             he
             challenged
             him
             the
             field
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             let
             out
             so
             much
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             as
             to
             wash
             off
             the
             dishonour
             that
             had
             stained
             his
             reputation
             .
             But
             Madam
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             since
             this
             ,
             has
             hapned
             an
             accident
             ,
             which
             doth
             extreamly
             perplex
             me
             :
             Two
             Cavaliers
             who
             came
             to
             part
             Clesiodorus
             and
             me
             ,
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             ,
             seized
             upon
             as
             culpable
             of
             this
             homicide
             :
             and
             because
             they
             are
             put
             into
             a
             prison
             in
             Fismes
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             their
             innocence
             will
             not
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             unlesse
             my
             confession
             do
             clear
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             though
             I
             could
             have
             passed
             away
             without
             being
             either
             taken
             or
             known
             ,
             yet
             I
             resolved
             to
             submit
             my self
             unto
             the
             mercy
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             stay
             all
             violent
             proceedings
             against
             those
             innocent
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             the
             stranger
             ;
             and
             the
             Queen
             being
             inclinable
             to
             shew
             him
             favour
             ,
             did
             for
             several
             considerations
             promise
             him
             a
             pardon
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             could
             verifle
             all
             that
             he
             had
             said
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             commanded
             to
             send
             unto
             Fisme
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             before
             her
             those
             persons
             whom
             the
             father
             of
             Clesiodorus
             had
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             This
             command
             was
             executed
             with
             so
             much
             diligence
             that
             Andrimartes
             and
             Silviana
             were
             the
             very
             same
             day
             conducted
             unto
             the
             Pallace
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Queen
             saw
             Andrimartes
             ,
             she
             entertained
             him
             with
             such
             extraordinary
             Carresses
             ,
             that
             the
             father
             of
             Clesiodorus
             was
             astonished
             ;
             yet
             being
             extreamly
             sensible
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             he
             cast
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Methina
             ,
             and
             demanded
             justice
             against
             the
             Cavalier
             whom
             he
             suspected
             to
             be
             the
             Assassinate
             of
             his
             son
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             causing
             them
             to
             enter
             into
             her
             closet
             ,
             did
             use
             such
             arguments
             unto
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             in
             justification
             of
             Andrimartes
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             quite
             convinced
             of
             the
             bad
             opinion
             which
             he
             entertained
             of
             him
             .
             The
             Father
             of
             Clesiodorus
             was
             no
             sooner
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             Andrimartes
             understanding
             from
             the
             Queen
             what
             the
             stranger
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             relate
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Combate
             between
             him
             and
             Clesiodorus
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             faithfully
             report
             the
             last
             words
             of
             that
             dying
             man
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             son
             ,
             the
             father
             was
             forced
             to
             pardon
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             This
             accident
             was
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             until
             it
             began
             to
             be
             late
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             dismissing
             the
             father
             of
             Clesiodorus
             ,
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             alone
             with
             Andrimantes
             ,
             but
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             misfortune
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             debauchery
             of
             Childerick
             did
             cause
             her
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             stream
             of
             tears
             .
             Andrimartes
             did
             exceedingly
             pity
             her
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             cause
             he
             had
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             he
             was
             even
             forced
             to
             grant
             unto
             the
             tears
             and
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             pardon
             which
             she
             begged
             for
             her
             son
             .
             After
             this
             she
             enquired
             where
             Silviana
             was
             ;
             unto
             which
             Andrimartes
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             she
             was
             returned
             into
             Gaul
             Armorique
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             sent
             her
             brother
             to
             give
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             what
             had
             passed
             .
             The
             Queen
             commanded
             presently
             that
             he
             should
             enter
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Silviana
             did
             obeysance
             unto
             her
             ,
             truly
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Andrimartes
             )
             he
             is
             the
             handsomest
             young
             man
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             ,
             and
             has
             many
             of
             those
             features
             
             which
             makes
             his
             sister
             so
             much
             admired
             :
             when
             Silviana
             heard
             the
             Queen
             say
             so
             ,
             she
             blush'd
             ,
             which
             the
             Princesse
             perceiving
             ;
             he
             has
             not
             yet
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Adrimartes
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             well
             tasted
             the
             aire
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             for
             I
             see
             he
             is
             a
             little
             bashful
             ,
             and
             blushes
             when
             one
             looks
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             Cavaller
             (
             continued
             she
             and
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             Silviana
             )
             what
             good
             news
             can
             you
             tell
             us
             of
             your
             Sister
             ?
          
           
             At
             this
             Silviana
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             Andrimartes
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             said
             answer
             for
             me
             ;
             which
             the
             Cavalier
             ▪
             understanding
             and
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             delude
             the
             Queen
             any
             longer
             :
             the
             most
             certain
             news
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             she
             can
             give
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             does
             present
             her self
             unto
             you
             in
             that
             habit
             wherein
             now
             you
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             is
             forced
             to
             wear
             for
             a
             safety
             of
             her self
             ,
             from
             the
             pursuance
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             Childerick
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             Silviana
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             who
             casting
             her self
             at
             the
             Queens
             feet
             ,
             did
             receive
             from
             that
             Princesse
             all
             the
             Carresses
             and
             favours
             which
             she
             could
             expect
             amidst
             that
             disorder
             and
             affliction
             ,
             which
             the
             insolence
             of
             her
             son
             had
             brought
             upon
             her
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             told
             her
             what
             testimonies
             she
             had
             received
             of
             Childericks
             repentance
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             passed
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             :
             at
             which
             Silviana
             was
             exceedingly
             joyed
             .
             Yet
             not
             conceiving
             that
             the
             life
             of
             Andrimartes
             could
             be
             safe
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             Territories
             where
             Sem●on
             had
             made
             him
             Lord
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             the
             Queen
             to
             let
             them
             depart
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             being
             condescended
             unto
             ,
             Silviana
             and
             Andrimartes
             received
             the
             Queens
             commands
             ;
             and
             being
             retired
             ,
             Methina
             sent
             them
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             clothes
             and
             jewels
             for
             Silviana
             ;
             and
             for
             Andrimartes
             a
             coach
             with
             six
             horses
             ,
             the
             finest
             that
             ever
             eye
             beheld
             ,
             Thus
             they
             departed
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             being
             now
             weary
             with
             disturbing
             their
             contentments
             ,
             she
             permitted
             them
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             place
             where
             they
             desired
             ,
             without
             any
             disasterous
             encounter
             .
             Some
             few
             hours
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             Andrimartes
             hearing
             that
             I
             was
             in
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             retained
             there
             by
             my
             wounds
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             a
             visit
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             after
             he
             understood
             from
             me
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             the
             Combate
             wherein
             I
             had
             been
             wounded
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             me
             all
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
           
             Within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             I
             found
             my self
             in
             some
             sort
             recovered
             ;
             so
             as
             my
             Chirurgeon
             telling
             me
             that
             I
             might
             venture
             to
             travel
             without
             any
             danger
             ;
             I
             went
             to
             kisse
             the
             Queens
             hand
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             was
             infinitly
             desirous
             that
             Childerick
             should
             be
             reestablished
             ,
             she
             solicited
             me
             not
             to
             stir
             from
             Guyemants
             until
             it
             was
             effected
             :
             I
             told
             her
             plainly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             businesse
             which
             required
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             since
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             are
             like
             unto
             spirits
             ,
             easily
             raised
             ,
             but
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             laid
             again
             :
             and
             yet
             she
             had
             reason
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             since
             Guyemant
             had
             promised
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             thought
             time
             would
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             Then
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             upon
             what
             grounds
             Guyemant
             intended
             to
             transact
             ;
             and
             I
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             give
             her
             all
             the
             consolation
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             in
             short
             what
             Guyemant
             had
             communicated
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             to
             make
             Gilon
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             most
             covetous
             disposition
             ,
             to
             loaden
             the
             people
             with
             such
             abundance
             of
             Subsidies
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             keeping
             them
             under
             ,
             and
             within
             their
             duty
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             would
             render
             all
             the
             nobility
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             this
             action
             render
             him
             odious
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             That
             afterwards
             he
             would
             take
             his
             time
             so
             well
             amidst
             these
             disorders
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             remonstrate
             unto
             the
             people
             how
             Tyrannical
             the
             government
             of
             Gilon
             was
             above
             that
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             should
             have
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             revolt
             against
             Gilon
             ,
             and
             call
             back
             their
             former
             King.
             The
             Princesse
             seemed
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             this
             design
             ,
             and
             permitting
             me
             to
             depart
             ,
             I
             returned
             unto
             Guyemant
             in
             Paris
             ,
             who
             finding
             my
             stay
             there
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             he
             consented
             that
             I
             should
             depart
             with
             those
             forces
             which
             Clidemant
             and
             I
             had
             :
             so
             as
             I
             did
             depart
             in
             a
             resolution
             to
             dismisse
             them
             at
             Moulins
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             Flurial
             ,
             and
             receiving
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             retained
             them
             on
             to
             imploy
             them
             in
             your
             service
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Lindamor
             ended
             the
             discourse
             which
             Amasis
             desired
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             something
             late
             ,
             every
             one
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             sleep
             :
             Amasis
             accompanied
             them
             to
             their
             several
             chambers
             ;
             and
             having
             left
             it
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             Rosanira
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ladies
             into
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             them
             all
             to
             command
             freely
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             her
             power
             ,
             and
             
             confessed
             that
             she
             owed
             all
             she
             had
             in
             the
             world
             unto
             their
             courages
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             day
             dawned
             ,
             Ligonias
             departed
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             waked
             :
             That
             fair
             one
             lay
             that
             night
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             not
             able
             ,
             without
             extream
             sorrow
             to
             her self
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             minute
             out
             of
             the
             presense
             of
             her
             dear
             Alexis
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             was
             a
             partition
             between
             her
             chamber
             and
             Celadons
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             abundance
             of
             consolation
             unto
             her
             to
             think
             that
             she
             was
             not
             far
             off
             him
             ▪
             &
             that
             nothing
             but
             the
             god
             of
             sleep
             was
             able
             to
             part
             them
             ;
             She
             no
             sooner
             opened
             her
             eyes
             ,
             but
             being
             in
             abundance
             of
             impatience
             to
             see
             her
             Mistresse
             ,
             she
             dressed
             her self
             withall
             the
             hast
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             possible
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             asleep
             ,
             observed
             the
             warinesse
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             counterf●ited
             himself
             still
             asleep
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             see
             the
             motions
             of
             her
             soul
             :
             He
             saw
             then
             the
             Shepherdesse
             kneel
             down
             by
             his
             bed
             side
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             did
             kisse
             him
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             sigh
             very
             loud
             :
             at
             last
             she
             said
             ,
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             not
             permitted
             me
             to
             give
             these
             kisses
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             Image
             you
             do
             represent
             unto
             me
             ?
             Although
             these
             be
             more
             hot
             and
             more
             moist
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             lesse
             innocent
             and
             harmlesse
             :
             upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             again
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             saying
             ,
             but
             since
             I
             cannot
             kisse
             Celadon
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             adore
             this
             face
             in
             memory
             of
             him
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             kist
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             so
             long
             upon
             the
             lips
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             ravished
             with
             delight
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             sigh
             and
             open
             his
             eyes
             :
             which
             Astrea
             perceiving
             ,
             O
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             my
             rude
             indiscretion
             in
             waking
             you
             .
             Then
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             better
             ,
             believed
             that
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             dear
             servant
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             you
             would
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             visit
             me
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             how
             long
             it
             is
             since
             you
             first
             came
             ?
             but
             a
             little
             while
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             and
             had
             only
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             kisse
             you
             twice
             :
             It
             was
             very
             well
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             love
             was
             my
             frien●
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             your
             favours
             are
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             contented
             with
             them
             either
             in
             reality
             or
             in
             a
             dream
             ;
             but
             dear
             servant
             (
             continued
             Alexis
             )
             and
             caused
             Astrea
             to
             sit
             down
             upon
             her
             bed
             side
             )
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             your
             being
             so
             early
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             by
             my
             eyes
             that
             it
             is
             not
             very
             late
             ?
             O
             my
             fairest
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             need
             no
             other
             alarm
             to
             waken
             me
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             fill
             me
             so
             full
             of
             inquietudes
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             very
             believe
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             you
             do
             give
             a
             remedy
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             distract
             my
             wits
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             Alexis
             and
             sighed
             )
             why
             do
             you
             expect
             any
             remedy
             from
             me
             ,
             who
             expects
             the
             same
             from
             you
             ?
             from
             me
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Shepherdesse
             and
             was
             a
             little
             astonished
             )
             what
             can
             you
             expect
             from
             me
             ?
             To
             contrive
             it
             so
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             that
             we
             may
             be
             eternally
             inseparable
             :
             May
             heaven
             for
             ever
             hate
             me
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             if
             that
             that
             be
             not
             my
             chiefest
             desire
             ;
             but
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             does
             depend
             more
             upon
             you
             then
             me
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             it
             is
             your
             consent
             only
             that
             is
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             desire
             .
             I
             do
             most
             freely
             consent
             unto
             it
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             and
             do
             most
             earnestly
             beseech
             heaven
             there
             may
             be
             no
             other
             obstacle
             but
             my
             consent
             :
             It
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             there
             wants
             nothing
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             without
             which
             this
             happinesse
             will
             not
             be
             obtained
             .
             O
             heavens
             !
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             quickly
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             I
             swear
             it
             must
             be
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             ,
             if
             to
             obtain
             this
             happinesse
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             do
             it
             .
             It
             is
             nothing
             ,
             all
             that
             you
             need
             do
             (
             replied
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             )
             is
             to
             command
             me
             that
             —
             upon
             this
             word
             a
             colour
             came
             into
             her
             countenance
             ,
             and
             her
             speech
             falling
             her
             ,
             the
             Shepherdesse
             might
             well
             imagine
             that
             some
             strange
             accident
             or
             other
             had
             befallen
             her
             :
             at
             which
             being
             exceedingly
             troubled
             ;
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             perceive
             you
             are
             not
             well
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             ?
             I
             need
             not
             take
             any
             thing
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             but
             only
             a
             little
             courage
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             Adamas
             entred
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             which
             pleased
             Celadon
             very
             well
             ,
             who
             plainly
             saw
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             not
             come
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             have
             come
             off
             in
             this
             discourse
             ,
             without
             declaring
             part
             of
             his
             crime
             :
             his
             joy
             at
             it
             appeared
             presently
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             which
             Astrea
             perceiving
             ,
             father
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Adamas
             )
             you
             are
             the
             best
             Physician
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             your
             very
             presence
             can
             cure
             diseases
             ▪
             These
             words
             did
             a
             little
             trouble
             the
             Druide
             ,
             and
             
             going
             a
             little
             nearer
             Celadon
             to
             enquire
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             told
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             the
             danger
             from
             which
             his
             arrival
             had
             rescued
             him
             .
             But
             Adamas
             conceiving
             tha
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             did
             afford
             an
             opportunity
             of
             undeceiving
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             do
             that
             which
             Celadon
             durst
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             it
             before
             the
             Shepherd
             could
             hinder
             him
             ;
             therefore
             he
             did
             not
             speak
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             causing
             Astrea
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             by
             her
             ,
             he
             held
             this
             discourse
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             believe
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             has
             observed
             in
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             a
             more
             particular
             good
             will
             unto
             you
             then
             unto
             many
             other
             persons
             whom
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             esteem
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             take
             the
             councel
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             not
             doubting
             but
             I
             shall
             have
             as
             great
             a
             care
             of
             your
             welfare
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             you
             will
             apply
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             to
             your
             best
             advantage
             :
             Now
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             this
             Druide
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             passes
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             yet
             her
             greatest
             glory
             is
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             features
             soever
             you
             find
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             she
             is
             the
             same
             —
             then
             he
             was
             going
             to
             pronounce
             Celadon
             when
             he
             saw
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             enter
             ,
             who
             coming
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Clindor
             ,
             upon
             a
             visit
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             did
             imagine
             she
             would
             be
             in
             the
             chamber
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             since
             they
             did
             not
             find
             her
             in
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             was
             wont
             to
             lie
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Adamas
             spied
             them
             ,
             he
             took
             Astrea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             pressing
             it
             a
             little
             ,
             Sweet
             heart
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             that
             which
             I
             did
             intend
             to
             communicate
             unto
             you
             ,
             must
             not
             have
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             defer
             it
             until
             another
             time
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             entertain
             your
             companions
             ,
             whilst
             I
             advertise
             Alexis
             in
             all
             things
             which
             she
             must
             do
             to
             carry
             you
             with
             her
             unto
             Carnutes
             ,
             whither
             you
             have
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             follow
             her
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             upon
             this
             went
             to
             meet
             the
             two
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             already
             very
             near
             her
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             saluted
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             ,
             they
             went
             and
             sate
             down
             in
             one
             of
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             Astrea
             ,
             with
             a
             face
             of
             extraordinary
             contentment
             ,
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Proverb
             (
             my
             companions
             )
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             which
             sayes
             that
             a
             good
             Fortune
             as
             well
             as
             a
             bad
             one
             ,
             never
             comes
             alone
             by
             it self
             .
             Within
             these
             two
             dayes
             I
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             miseries
             ,
             and
             now
             since
             the
             deliverance
             of
             Amasis
             and
             our selves
             ,
             every
             minute
             affosds
             me
             a
             fresh
             subject
             of
             delight
             .
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             tell
             us
             any
             more
             of
             your
             contentment
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             for
             we
             find
             it
             in
             your
             face
             ;
             and
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             it
             is
             lesse
             in
             my
             face
             then
             my
             heart
             :
             but
             Sister
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             us
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             this
             great
             joy
             ?
             From
             some
             hopes
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             that
             Alexis
             will
             carry
             me
             away
             with
             her
             ;
             O
             Sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             you
             are
             extreamly
             cruel
             ,
             in
             threatning
             us
             with
             a
             separation
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             you
             should
             take
             delight
             in
             a
             thing
             which
             perhaps
             will
             kill
             us
             with
             grief
             :
             I
             do
             indeed
             believe
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             you
             a
             little
             lament
             my
             departure
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             your
             sorrows
             will
             not
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             that
             Silvander
             and
             Licidas
             will
             chear
             you
             up
             again
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             .
          
           
             To
             tell
             you
             ingeniously
             my
             mind
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             were
             I
             to
             chuse
             whether
             I
             might
             live
             alwayes
             with
             Licidas
             or
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             certainly
             prefer
             the
             company
             of
             my
             Shepherd
             before
             yours
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             be
             spoken
             only
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             I
             believe
             Diana
             has
             more
             wit
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             be
             of
             my
             opinion
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             enjoy
             both
             your
             companies
             ,
             I
             could
             desire
             no
             greater
             happinesse
             .
             You
             mean
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             that
             your
             contentment
             would
             be
             compleat
             ,
             as
             mine
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             heaven
             would
             be
             so
             kind
             as
             to
             let
             me
             also
             enjoy
             the
             company
             of
             Celadon
             and
             you
             :
             But
             since
             the
             gods
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             has
             denied
             me
             this
             felicity
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             requisite
             you
             share
             with
             me
             in
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             suffer
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             Sister
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             Lover
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             you
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             men
             living
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             do
             highly
             honour
             Silvander
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             except
             him
             :
             O
             stay
             (
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             laid
             her
             hand
             upon
             her
             mouth
             )
             you
             ought
             to
             love
             that
             Shepherd
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             should
             render
             your
             affection
             equal
             unto
             his
             ,
             yet
             you
             would
             not
             do
             more
             then
             is
             due
             unto
             his
             merit
             .
             Let
             us
             talk
             no
             more
             on
             't
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             for
             Sister
             
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             leave
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             send
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             to
             deprive
             us
             of
             your
             company
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             sweet
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             Astrea
             prepared
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             these
             fair
             ones
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             her
             separation
             from
             them
             over
             sadly
             .
             Adamas
             also
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             prepared
             Celadon
             ,
             not
             any
             longer
             to
             oppose
             his
             desire
             of
             making
             himself
             known
             unto
             his
             Shepherdesse
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             poor
             Lover
             observed
             how
             they
             had
             been
             interrupted
             ;
             certainly
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             fatality
             opposite
             unto
             your
             design
             ;
             far
             had
             not
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             entred
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             would
             have
             become
             of
             this
             disguise
             which
             we
             have
             used
             .
             Certainly
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             the
             gods
             do
             sometimes
             teach
             us
             what
             their
             will
             is
             by
             trivial
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             great
             ones
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             with
             you
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             Astrea
             should
             here
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             knowing
             her
             Shepherd
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             I
             will
             shortly
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             since
             now
             she
             has
             no
             need
             of
             my
             service
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             carry
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             where
             we
             will
             with
             more
             leasure
             advise
             upon
             the
             best
             expedients
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             you
             happy
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             
               Astrea
               .
               Celadon
            
             stood
             a
             while
             without
             any
             reply
             ;
             and
             Adamas
             asking
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             silence
             :
             Father
             (
             answered
             he
             with
             a
             great
             sigh
             )
             if
             we
             have
             any
             secret
             foresight
             of
             things
             that
             are
             to
             happen
             unto
             us
             ,
             I
             do
             presage
             very
             sad
             accidents
             that
             are
             to
             befall
             me
             by
             the
             knowledge
             which
             this
             Shepherdesse
             shall
             have
             of
             me
             :
             you
             have
             entertained
             that
             fear
             so
             long
             (
             replied
             the
             Druide
             )
             that
             now
             it
             is
             become
             a
             belief
             ,
             and
             your
             wit
             is
             too
             ingenious
             in
             afflicting
             your self
             .
             You
             do
             now
             take
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             infallible
             ;
             but
             know
             that
             my
             opinion
             is
             quite
             contrary
             unto
             yours
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             promise
             you
             all
             imaginable
             contentment
             in
             that
             course
             :
             whether
             the
             event
             prove
             good
             or
             bad
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             I
             am
             however
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             your
             indulgent
             care
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             my
             own
             welfare
             as
             much
             for
             your
             contentment
             as
             for
             my
             own
             :
             Dispose
             therefore
             of
             me
             as
             you
             please
             Sir
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             disobey
             the
             least
             of
             your
             commands
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             branded
             with
             the
             ignominy
             of
             the
             most
             ungrateful
             Shepherd
             that
             ever
             lived
             .
             Adamas
             infinitly
             satisfied
             with
             Celadons
             answer
             :
             Son
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             trust
             your self
             unto
             my
             care
             and
             submit
             unto
             my
             will
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             enjoy
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             the
             fault
             shall
             be
             only
             mine
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             kissed
             his
             cheek
             ,
             and
             rising
             up
             ,
             he
             bad
             adieu
             unto
             all
             the
             fair
             ones
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             went
             unto
             Amasis
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             being
             extreamly
             impatient
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             the
             Druide
             intended
             to
             say
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             bed
             side
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             to
             give
             her
             that
             satisfaction
             :
             but
             Celadon
             in
             lieu
             of
             telling
             her
             truly
             ,
             did
             put
             her
             off
             with
             so
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             .
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             came
             also
             to
             her
             beds
             side
             ,
             and
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             when
             Leonide
             entred
             ,
             who
             doubting
             that
             Celadon
             durst
             not
             rise
             before
             them
             ,
             she
             carried
             them
             into
             another
             chamber
             till
             he
             had
             dressed
             himself
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             in
             the
             interim
             was
             come
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             ask
             leave
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             set
             forth
             an
             urgent
             necessity
             of
             returning
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             she
             consented
             thereunto
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             return
             again
             with
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             :
             which
             the
             Druide
             promising
             ,
             he
             humbly
             thanked
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             without
             taking
             his
             leave
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             desirous
             of
             seeing
             Alexis
             ,
             or
             enquire
             of
             Celadon
             :
             so
             he
             came
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Clindor
             ,
             where
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Alexis
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ,
             already
             were
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             :
             having
             therefore
             propounded
             his
             intention
             of
             carrying
             them
             back
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             so
             impatiently
             desirous
             of
             seeing
             their
             flocks
             again
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             all
             very
             willing
             to
             depart
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             :
             Clindor
             only
             was
             very
             sorry
             to
             part
             so
             soon
             with
             so
             much
             good
             company
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             ,
             be
             took
             Licidas
             aside
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             love
             Leontidas
             his
             son
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             affection
             which
             wont
             to
             be
             betwixt
             Al●yppes
             and
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             promise
             him
             above
             a
             hundred
             times
             to
             return
             again
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             him
             the
             same
             persons
             that
             were
             now
             to
             depart
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             embraced
             Phocion
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             could
             hardly
             walk
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             age
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             any
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             or
             Shepherdesses
             in
             his
             
             own
             house
             ,
             but
             would
             needs
             wait
             upon
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             all
             their
             thanks
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             sad
             departure
             ,
             and
             looking
             after
             them
             as
             far
             as
             he
             could
             see
             ,
             he
             retired
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Leonti●as
             ,
             who
             led
             him
             by
             the
             arm
             unto
             his
             own
             house
             again
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             great
             troop
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             added
             the
             brothers
             of
             
               Circinea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             were
             not
             long
             before
             they
             arrived
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             intending
             to
             receive
             them
             very
             well
             ,
             did
             carry
             them
             into
             a
             very
             noble
             room
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             a
             collation
             ready
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             carrying
             them
             into
             his
             gallery
             ,
             unto
             some
             he
             expounded
             the
             Pictures
             ;
             he
             made
             others
             admire
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             work
             ;
             all
             being
             very
             pleasingly
             diverted
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             conclusion
             disposed
             to
             sit
             down
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Amasis
             did
             all
             that
             she
             possibly
             could
             to
             treat
             the
             Princes
             with
             all
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             her
             endeavours
             were
             not
             lost
             :
             for
             though
             the
             siege
             might
             excuse
             many
             defects
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             so
             very
             careful
             in
             entertaining
             them
             well
             ,
             as
             they
             confessed
             that
             the
             sumptuosity
             of
             her
             banquets
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             after
             the
             repast
             was
             done
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             them
             with
             her
             fears
             ,
             that
             Gondebaut
             would
             Arm
             anew
             against
             her
             .
             But
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             did
             promise
             so
             often
             never
             to
             forsake
             her
             until
             she
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             free
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             fears
             ,
             her
             mind
             was
             satisfied
             .
             Giving
             them
             therefore
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             the
             testimonies
             of
             good
             will
             which
             they
             had
             expressed
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             them
             not
             to
             live
             in
             any
             way
             of
             constraint
             ,
             but
             to
             command
             freely
             any
             manner
             of
             thing
             that
             was
             in
             her
             power
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             her
             closet
             ,
             and
             took
             order
             for
             her
             Domestick
             affairs
             ;
             and
             the
             Princes
             going
             into
             a
             chamber
             where
             most
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             Cavaliers
             were
             ,
             Sigismond
             drew
             Dorinde
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             and
             held
             this
             discourse
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             What
             cause
             soever
             you
             have
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Dorinde
             ,
             to
             think
             all
             men
             inconstant
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             what
             I
             have
             done
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             you
             change
             that
             opinion
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             make
             you
             confess
             ,
             that
             my
             fidelity
             deserves
             an
             exception
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             doth
             my
             birth
             .
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             done
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             I
             know
             how
             to
             merit
             ,
             is
             without
             all
             manner
             of
             doubt
             :
             but
             that
             your
             fidelity
             is
             above
             the
             strain
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             pardon
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             absolutely
             confess
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             alwayes
             the
             end
             that
             crowns
             any
             work
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             you
             will
             be
             as
             constant
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             hitherto
             .
             This
             diffidence
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             argument
             of
             your
             small
             affection
             :
             It
             is
             an
             argument
             ,
             replied
             Dorinde
             ,
             of
             the
             sensibility
             which
             I
             have
             of
             my
             own
             imperfections
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             like
             to
             quench
             affection
             then
             to
             inflame
             it
             .
             The
             only
             imperfection
             whereof
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             is
             that
             you
             do
             not
             love
             me
             enough
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             excusable
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             to
             finde
             one
             man
             amongst
             mortalls
             ,
             that
             is
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             an
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             as
             to
             enjoy
             you
             .
             These
             flattering
             expressions
             (
             answered
             Dorinde
             )
             do
             smell
             too
             much
             of
             artifice
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             are
             unworthy
             of
             a
             man
             that
             makes
             profession
             of
             loving
             rightly
             :
             If
             you
             intend
             to
             use
             no
             other
             language
             but
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             that
             you
             may
             become
             unfaithful
             ,
             but
             will
             think
             you
             are
             so
             already
             .
             What
             thoughts
             soever
             you
             have
             of
             me
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             I
             must
             still
             esteem
             you
             above
             all
             the
             women
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             not
             think
             that
             those
             testimonies
             which
             I
             have
             given
             of
             my self
             ,
             do
             not
             proceed
             from
             a
             clear
             heart
             and
             soul
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             appoint
             me
             Laws
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             how
             you
             would
             have
             me
             behave
             my self
             ,
             for
             I
             protest
             I
             will
             most
             inviolably
             observe
             them
             :
             It
             becomes
             not
             me
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             Dorinde
             ,
             to
             give
             Laws
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             since
             your
             rank
             and
             quality
             is
             not
             to
             receive
             them
             from
             any
             but
             the
             Gods
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             let
             the
             God
             of
             love
             prescribe
             them
             unto
             you
             .
             It
             is
             love
             ,
             my
             fairest
             ,
             answered
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             commands
             me
             to
             think
             that
             all
             the
             beauties
             in
             the
             world
             are
             inferiour
             unto
             yours
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             merits
             are
             too
             little
             ,
             if
             compared
             unto
             your
             high
             perfections
             .
          
           
             Love
             then
             ,
             replied
             Dorinde
             ,
             is
             like
             unto
             those
             spectacles
             which
             deceive
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             makes
             all
             objects
             seem
             greater
             then
             they
             are
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             my
             bright
             Star
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             I
             do
             look
             upon
             you
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             perish
             if
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             envy
             it self
             is
             not
             able
             to
             find
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             any
             defect
             in
             you
             :
             
             I
             perceive
             ,
             answered
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             complacency
             and
             flattery
             is
             a
             vice
             so
             common
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             inevitable
             ;
             bu●
             good
             Sir
             ,
             continued
             she
             ,
             let
             us
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             my
             beauty
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             will
             but
             anger
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             owner
             of
             what
             you
             prescribe
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             I
             were
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             :
             All
             I
             can
             say
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             have
             a
             perfect
             inclination
             to
             honour
             you
             :
             Then
             all
             I
             can
             say
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             love
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             joyned
             with
             the
             assurance
             which
             you
             give
             me
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             dear
             unto
             me
             then
             my
             Fathers
             Scepter
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             Dorinde
             )
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             you
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             are
             two
             things
             which
             will
             sute
             very
             ill
             together
             :
             For
             the
             one
             will
             no
             sooner
             come
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             will
             go
             out
             of
             your
             heart
             .
          
           
             All
             my
             oaths
             ,
             vows
             ,
             and
             protestations
             (
             answered
             the
             Prince
             )
             should
             methinks
             remove
             all
             such
             suspitions
             out
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Dorinde
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             my
             fidelity
             may
             well
             make
             you
             cease
             doubting
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             please
             to
             call
             them
             into
             your
             memory
             ;
             but
             to
             my
             great
             happinesse
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             judge
             rightly
             upon
             my
             humour
             ,
             and
             are
             perswaded
             that
             the
             name
             of
             King
             can
             exclude
             that
             of
             Lover
             :
             but
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             the
             discretion
             which
             you
             have
             seen
             in
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             evident
             demonstration
             that
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             unto
             any
             thing
             which
             can
             offend
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             entertaining
             no
             passion
             but
             what
             is
             legitimate
             ,
             I
             shall
             still
             preserve
             it
             as
             pure
             and
             sacred
             when
             I
             have
             an
             Empire
             ,
             as
             now
             when
             I
             am
             only
             in
             hopes
             of
             it
             :
             I
             wish
             I
             were
             more
             free
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             able
             to
             give
             you
             a
             better
             assurance
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             do
             absolutely
             depend
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             Father
             incensed
             ,
             I
             cannot
             at
             this
             time
             do
             any
             more
             then
             make
             a
             most
             faithful
             promise
             to
             marry
             you
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             am
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Dorinde
             ,
             flattering
             her self
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Burgundean
             Queen
             ,
             and
             imagining
             that
             this
             Prince
             might
             raise
             her
             fortune
             as
             high
             as
             her
             ambition
             ,
             she
             did
             fully
             build
             upon
             these
             last
             promises
             ,
             and
             suffering
             a
             pritty
             ,
             kind
             of
             shame
             ,
             mixed
             with
             incomparable
             joy
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             she
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
             The
             good
             will
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             does
             not
             proceed
             from
             these
             great
             hopes
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             truly
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             your
             person
             above
             your
             Crowns
             and
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             your
             merits
             above
             your
             quality
             ;
             yet
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             your
             love
             is
             so
             great
             unto
             me
             as
             to
             make
             me
             a
             sharer
             in
             the
             glory
             which
             your
             birth
             doth
             cast
             upon
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             willingly
             accept
             of
             the
             offer
             which
             you
             make
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             promise
             never
             to
             dispose
             of
             my self
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             those
             commands
             which
             I
             shall
             receive
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             what
             I
             say
             (
             continued
             she
             ,
             pulling
             out
             a
             ring
             which
             Sigismond
             gave
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             breaking
             it
             in
             two
             )
             let
             this
             be
             the
             Symbole
             of
             our
             union
             :
             The
             time
             whilst
             the
             pieces
             of
             this
             ring
             do
             remain
             separate
             ,
             shall
             emblem
             our
             absene
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             accomplish
             what
             you
             have
             promised
             ,
             their
             conjunction
             shall
             be
             ours
             also
             .
             Then
             Sigismond
             taking
             the
             one
             half
             of
             the
             ring
             ,
             and
             kissiing
             it
             several
             times
             ,
             I
             do
             swear
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             will
             never
             believe
             my
             fairest
             Dorinde
             defective
             in
             her
             fidelity
             ,
             until
             she
             send
             me
             back
             the
             other
             half
             of
             this
             ring
             which
             remains
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             have
             her
             think
             the
             same
             of
             me
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             the
             Prince
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             to
             his
             heart
             :
             be
             assured
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             heart
             over
             which
             you
             lay
             your
             hand
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             yours
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             will
             sooner
             die
             ,
             then
             fail
             in
             the
             least
             tittle
             of
             what
             I
             have
             promised
             :
             Dorinde
             looking
             silently
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Prince
             meeting
             with
             hers
             ,
             they
             both
             swore
             an
             unalterable
             fidelity
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             language
             of
             their
             eyes
             :
             which
             though
             mute
             ,
             yet
             did
             more
             eloquently
             expresse
             their
             passions
             then
             any
             tongue
             could
             tell
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             Dorinde
             fearing
             to
             lose
             her self
             in
             this
             rauishment
             ,
             she
             first
             withdrew
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             blushing
             a
             little
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             him
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             Lindamor
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             had
             not
             ill
             imployed
             his
             time
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             Rosilion
             apply
             himself
             to
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             set
             forth
             what
             she
             owed
             unto
             all
             his
             labours
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             leave
             to
             court
             her
             openly
             :
             and
             though
             he
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             in
             
             the
             good
             will
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             yet
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             expedient
             to
             consult
             with
             her
             ,
             without
             communicating
             his
             design
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             ,
             beside
             the
             power
             which
             his
             virtue
             had
             gotten
             him
             with
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             particular
             inclination
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             propounded
             then
             unto
             Galathea
             that
             desire
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             acquaint
             Adamas
             withal
             ,
             and
             that
             Nymph
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             very
             just
             ,
             Lindamor
             sent
             to
             seek
             him
             ;
             but
             word
             being
             brought
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             Marcelles
             :
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             that
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             carry
             home
             unto
             their
             habitations
             those
             Shepherds
             which
             Clindor
             entertained
             ;
             and
             truly
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             that
             he
             did
             not
             acquaint
             me
             before
             he
             went
             :
             but
             I
             will
             entreat
             Ligdamon
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             solicite
             him
             to
             return
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             he
             can
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Galathea
             beckning
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             entertaing
             Silvia
             ,
             that
             Cavalier
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             sooner
             received
             her
             commands
             to
             go
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             immediatly
             and
             took
             horse
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             came
             out
             of
             her
             closet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             had
             been
             a
             long
             while
             cloistered
             up
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             ride
             out
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             take
             the
             air
             :
             she
             caused
             therefore
             her
             coaches
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             ;
             and
             going
             into
             one
             ,
             with
             the
             three
             Princes
             ,
             
               Lindamor
               ,
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             the
             first
             place
             she
             visited
             was
             the
             place
             where
             Polemas
             had
             pitched
             his
             Tent
             and
             his
             Camp
             :
             from
             thence
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             plain
             ,
             where
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             Rebel
             was
             still
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             remembring
             the
             fears
             she
             was
             in
             ,
             she
             related
             unto
             them
             the
             extream
             perplexity
             and
             anguish
             of
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             when
             they
             fought
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             aired
             themselves
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             Amasis
             did
             all
             she
             possibly
             could
             to
             Carresse
             them
             ,
             so
             much
             did
             she
             acknowledge
             her self
             obliged
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             care
             they
             had
             in
             delivering
             her
             from
             the
             insolence
             of
             her
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Ligdamon
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             came
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             walking
             in
             his
             gallery
             with
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             when
             the
             Druide
             first
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             that
             some
             new
             disorder
             had
             hapned
             in
             Marcelles
             :
             yet
             ,
             when
             he
             aked
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             it
             was
             only
             to
             desire
             him
             from
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             her
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             He
             intended
             therefore
             to
             go
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             there
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Nymph
             was
             ready
             ;
             and
             beseeching
             Ligdamon
             to
             be
             his
             guest
             till
             then
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             :
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             there
             ,
             but
             they
             perceived
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             were
             standing
             all
             about
             Phillis
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Cercinea
             spoke
             thus
             :
             But
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Interpretour
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             pleased
             heaven
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             that
             satisfaction
             and
             tranquility
             which
             we
             have
             long
             prayed
             for
             ,
             when
             will
             it
             please
             you
             to
             afford
             it
             unto
             us
             ?
             Why
             are
             you
             so
             slack
             in
             doing
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             afraid
             that
             the
             same
             Diety
             which
             hath
             inspired
             you
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Oracle
             ,
             will
             charge
             you
             with
             neglect
             ,
             and
             punish
             you
             for
             the
             miseries
             which
             we
             suffer
             ?
             To
             which
             Phillis
             smiled
             ,
             and
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
             Fair
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             should
             I
             refuse
             to
             give
             you
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             you
             expect
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             confesse
             my self
             most
             worthy
             of
             punishment
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             an
             unpardonable
             sin
             ;
             But
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             your
             satisfaction
             do
             not
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             are
             two
             persons
             more
             who
             are
             also
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             believe
             we
             cannot
             easily
             meet
             withal
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             most
             faithfully
             promise
             to
             endeavour
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             power
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             your
             desires
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             embraced
             them
             all
             three
             ;
             and
             Adamas
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             the
             meaning
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             entreated
             Phillis
             to
             tell
             him
             why
             these
             fair
             ones
             made
             this
             request
             unto
             him
             ?
             Father
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             since
             you
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             gods
             are
             unalterable
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             relation
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             :
             These
             three
             fair
             ones
             not
             long
             since
             received
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             commanded
             them
             to
             come
             into
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             remedy
             against
             those
             miseries
             which
             love
             had
             bred
             amongst
             them
             :
             and
             that
             you
             may
             know
             from
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             expect
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             repeat
             unto
             you
             the
             same
             Oracle
             which
             they
             received
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     AGainst
                     the
                     pains
                     which
                     all
                     you
                     three
                     endure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     Forrests
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     a
                     certain
                     cure
                     :
                  
                   
                     On
                     that
                     was
                     dead
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     shall
                     live
                  
                   
                     Unto
                     you
                     all
                     a
                     medicine
                     shall
                     give
                     :
                  
                   
                     Another
                     medicine
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     from
                     one
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     whom
                     against
                     her
                     will
                     a
                     good
                     is
                     done
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     she
                     rejected
                     with
                     her
                     will
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     she
                  
                   
                     Not
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     whom
                     the
                     overture
                     must
                     be
                     :
                  
                   
                     What
                     she
                     ordains
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     ordain'd
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Believ'd
                     as
                     Oracle
                     by
                     you
                     must
                     be
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Now
             Father
             ,
             continued
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             by
             inspiration
             or
             how
             it
             was
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             certainly
             was
             ,
             that
             having
             met
             them
             about
             a
             month
             since
             ,
             I
             repeated
             their
             Oracle
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             beseeched
             them
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             stories
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             but
             some
             particular
             consideration
             did
             hinder
             me
             from
             giving
             them
             that
             full
             audience
             which
             was
             expedient
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             beseeched
             them
             to
             defer
             it
             until
             another
             time
             ,
             which
             at
             my
             request
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             finding
             now
             a
             favourable
             opportunity
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             desired
             me
             to
             give
             them
             the
             hearing
             now
             :
             Adamas
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             at
             the
             discourse
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             she
             should
             come
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             he
             attributed
             it
             unto
             a
             kind
             of
             Miracle
             ,
             and
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             do
             see
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             time
             wherein
             you
             are
             to
             receive
             that
             contentment
             ,
             which
             you
             with
             so
             much
             impatience
             longed
             for
             ;
             for
             having
             found
             out
             them
             who
             is
             to
             be
             the
             Judges
             of
             your
             differences
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             any
             difficulty
             in
             the
             rest
             .
             First
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             meet
             with
             those
             two
             persons
             who
             are
             to
             be
             the
             Arbitratours
             of
             your
             Fate
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             by
             the
             person
             dead
             and
             yet
             alive
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             mean
             —
             upon
             this
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             name
             Alexis
             ,
             as
             the
             person
             that
             lived
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Celadon
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             name
             her
             without
             discovering
             the
             designes
             and
             secrets
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             stopped
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             quick
             and
             present
             wit
             ,
             he
             named
             Ligdamon
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             continued
             ,
             every
             one
             does
             know
             that
             he
             was
             believed
             ,
             and
             condoled
             ,
             as
             dead
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             took
             the
             Dormative
             in
             lieu
             of
             poyson
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             unto
             whom
             that
             benefit
             which
             she
             lost
             with
             her
             will
             ,
             shall
             be
             restored
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             is
             Celidea
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Damon
             ,
             maugre
             her
             resistance
             ,
             will
             restore
             that
             beauty
             which
             she
             deprived
             her self
             of
             ,
             by
             cutting
             her
             face
             with
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Diamond
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Palanice
             ,
             transported
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Druide
             by
             the
             hand
             )
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             denote
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             happiest
             of
             all
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             our
             obligations
             unto
             you
             to
             be
             infinite
             ,
             since
             by
             your
             means
             our
             eyes
             are
             opened
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             now
             plainly
             see
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             as
             obscure
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             darknesse
             it self
             :
             There
             now
             wants
             nothing
             but
             to
             let
             us
             see
             the
             persons
             that
             are
             to
             be
             our
             Judges
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             relate
             our
             cause
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             we
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             must
             receive
             our
             tranquility
             :
             Adamas
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             divert
             Ligdamon
             whilst
             he
             stayed
             there
             :
             Then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             put
             all
             your
             three
             names
             into
             a
             hat
             ,
             and
             that
             person
             whom
             Phillis
             shall
             draw
             ,
             is
             the
             name
             of
             that
             person
             whom
             the
             gods
             have
             decreed
             to
             be
             the
             speaker
             for
             you
             all
             .
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             consented
             thereunto
             :
             The
             Druide
             writ
             their
             three
             names
             in
             three
             pieces
             of
             paper
             ;
             and
             folding
             them
             up
             ,
             then
             putting
             them
             into
             a
             hat
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             hat
             was
             presented
             ,
             did
             draw
             the
             name
             of
             Florice
             ,
             who
             seemed
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             was
             obedient
             thereunto
             :
             so
             as
             after
             Adamas
             had
             entreated
             all
             the
             company
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             she
             looked
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             began
             her
             discourse
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             CERCINEA
             ,
             PALANICE
             ,
             and
             FLORICE
             .
          
           
             I
             Wish
             ,
             fair
             and
             discreet
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             could
             compose
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             am
             to
             make
             ,
             into
             such
             an
             order
             as
             might
             clear
             me
             from
             all
             disobedience
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             discourtesie
             towards
             you
             :
             but
             having
             not
             wit
             enough
             to
             avoid
             disorder
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             your
             ingenious
             judgment
             supply
             my
             defects
             ,
             and
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             present
             a
             relation
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             much
             unlike
             a
             skene
             of
             ruffled
             silk
             ,
             very
             difficult
             to
             be
             unwound
             :
             for
             we
             our selves
             ,
             whom
             the
             businesse
             most
             concerns
             ,
             have
             much
             ado
             from
             losing
             our selves
             in
             the
             disorder
             of
             it
             :
             The
             accidents
             that
             have
             hapned
             amongst
             us
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             strange
             ,
             that
             should
             I
             enter
             into
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             require
             a
             large
             volume
             ;
             but
             knowing
             that
             Hylas
             hath
             been
             long
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             an
             enemy
             unto
             all
             silence
             and
             secrecy
             ,
             questionlesse
             he
             hath
             imparted
             many
             of
             our
             affairs
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             omit
             all
             impertinencies
             and
             superfluities
             ,
             hinting
             only
             upon
             the
             principal
             effects
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             the
             better
             Judge
             upon
             the
             motions
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             ordain
             which
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             ought
             to
             possesse
             our
             affections
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             therefore
             ,
             O
             our
             just
             Judge
             ,
             that
             
               Cercinea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             and
             I
             ,
             have
             each
             of
             us
             two
             brothers
             ,
             and
             (
             since
             it
             must
             out
             )
             two
             servants
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             any
             faith
             or
             credit
             be
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             tongues
             and
             oaths
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             end
             this
             may
             appear
             more
             plainly
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             draw
             a
             little
             figure
             of
             them
             unto
             you
             :
             upon
             this
             she
             took
             pen
             ,
             ink
             ,
             and
             paper
             ,
             and
             drew
             this
             figure
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Brothers
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Servants
                
              
               
                 
                   Sileines
                
                 
                   of
                   Cercinea
                
                 
                   Clorian
                
              
               
                 
                   Lucindor
                
                 
                   Alcander
                
              
               
                 
                   Clorian
                
                 
                   of
                   Palanice
                
                 
                   Sileines
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Cerintes
                
                 
                   Amilcar
                
              
               
                 
                   Alcander
                
                 
                   of
                   Florice
                
                 
                   Lucindor
                
              
               
                 
                   Amilcar
                
                 
                   Cerintes
                
              
            
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             she
             proceeded
             thus
             ;
             Now
             in
             this
             ruffle
             of
             disorder
             ,
             our
             interests
             are
             so
             mingled
             and
             intangled
             ,
             that
             Cercinea
             cannot
             do
             good
             offices
             unto
             Lucindor
             towards
             me
             ,
             without
             disobliging
             Cerintes
             ,
             who
             is
             brother
             unto
             Palanice
             ,
             and
             without
             fearing
             ,
             that
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             he
             should
             ruine
             her
             towards
             
               Clorian
               :
               Palanice
            
             cannot
             speak
             unto
             Cercinea
             in
             behalf
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             without
             angrying
             me
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Alcander
             ,
             and
             unlesse
             she
             oblige
             me
             to
             ravish
             Amilcar
             from
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             countenance
             the
             two
             passions
             of
             Alcander
             and
             Amilcar
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             do
             vex
             Cercinea
             and
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             had
             some
             right
             to
             take
             from
             me
             ,
             the
             one
             Lucindor
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Cerintes
             :
             This
             made
             us
             for
             a
             while
             look
             a
             squint
             upone
             another
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             most
             intollerable
             constraint
             and
             Tyranny
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             imagined
             that
             this
             confusion
             would
             cause
             a
             breach
             in
             our
             amities
             ,
             we
             went
             all
             together
             unto
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             who
             gave
             us
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     LEt
                     six
                     within
                     this
                     place
                     remain
                  
                   
                     Till
                     honour
                     otherwise
                     ordain
                     :
                  
                   
                     No
                     answer
                     to
                     the
                     Female
                     three
                  
                   
                     Expect
                     ,
                     unless
                     alone
                     they
                     be
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             answer
             made
             us
             think
             that
             the
             Oracle
             had
             something
             else
             to
             say
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             therefore
             consulting
             with
             it
             alone
             ,
             we
             received
             that
             answer
             which
             the
             gods
             have
             communicated
             unto
             you
             as
             well
             as
             us
             :
             This
             now
             is
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             our
             voyage
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             this
             countrey
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             most
             requisite
             I
             should
             inform
             you
             what
             inclinations
             we
             have
             unto
             these
             Cavaliers
             whom
             now
             you
             see
             with
             us
             ;
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             Alcander
             ,
             my
             brother
             ,
             ever
             cast
             any
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             Clorian
             had
             so
             far
             ingratiated
             himself
             into
             her
             favour
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             believed
             this
             amity
             could
             not
             be
             broken
             :
             Alcander
             must
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             him
             be
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             tell
             a
             lie
             ;
             and
             if
             being
             forced
             by
             a
             greater
             power
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             and
             confesse
             that
             this
             fair
             one
             is
             every
             way
             obliged
             unto
             Clorian
             .
             It
             was
             he
             that
             first
             began
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             her
             those
             flames
             which
             burned
             him
             ;
             his
             affection
             was
             not
             born
             with
             him
             for
             any
             private
             interest
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             he
             had
             discovered
             in
             her
             tender
             years
             ,
             some
             sparks
             of
             those
             charms
             ,
             which
             now
             have
             inflamed
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             admire
             her
             :
             he
             was
             so
             obsequious
             unto
             her
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             her
             ingratitude
             towards
             him
             ,
             she
             must
             needs
             confesse
             her self
             much
             beholding
             unto
             his
             conversation
             ,
             for
             much
             of
             that
             gentilnesse
             which
             she
             is
             Mistresse
             off
             :
             And
             truly
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             some
             of
             those
             replies
             which
             she
             retorted
             upon
             him
             when
             he
             began
             first
             to
             love
             her
             :
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             then
             attained
             to
             above
             the
             age
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             with
             passion
             ,
             and
             talk
             unto
             her
             of
             love
             with
             as
             much
             ardure
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             at
             full
             age
             ;
             One
             time
             standing
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             her
             ,
             I
             wonder
             how
             it
             's
             possible
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             my
             fairest
             little
             Mistresse
             should
             ever
             have
             any
             desire
             of
             warming
             her self
             ,
             since
             she
             is
             able
             to
             inflame
             and
             warm
             a
             whole
             world
             ?
             Servant
             (
             answered
             she
             very
             sweetly
             )
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             I
             can
             warm
             any
             thing
             ;
             for
             were
             it
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             I
             would
             warm
             the
             weather
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             should
             never
             be
             cold
             .
             The
             fire
             I
             feel
             (
             replied
             Clorian
             )
             and
             which
             your
             eyes
             have
             kindled
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             doubt
             but
             that
             you
             can
             ;
             but
             I
             professe
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             dy
             then
             extinguish
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             then
             burn
             ?
             said
             Cercinia
             (
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             yes
             ,
             replied
             Clorian
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             in
             the
             sweetest
             flame
             that
             ever
             heart
             was
             schorched
             in
             :
             I
             wonder
             then
             (
             said
             Cercinea
             )
             that
             I
             do
             not
             smell
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             one
             cast
             a
             bone
             ,
             or
             a
             feather
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             c●oth
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             will
             smell
             all
             the
             house
             over
             :
             Whether
             it
             do
             smell
             or
             no
             (
             answered
             Clorian
             )
             who
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             forbear
             laughing
             ,
             I
             am
             certain
             my
             fire
             will
             encrease
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             will
             become
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             be
             able
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             reduce
             me
             unto
             ashes
             :
             It
             is
             good
             then
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             apply
             some
             remedy
             betimes
             ;
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             but
             Clorian
             ,
             holding
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             ,
             what
             remedy
             (
             said
             he
             )
             would
             you
             fetch
             't
             me
             ?
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             if
             two
             or
             three
             dishes
             of
             cold
             water
             be
             cast
             upon
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             do
             you
             much
             good
             :
             for
             I
             observe
             they
             use
             to
             do
             the
             same
             unto
             wood
             when
             it
             burns
             too
             fast
             :
             Ah
             my
             fairest
             (
             said
             Clorian
             )
             the
             fire
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             much
             different
             from
             that
             I
             feel
             ;
             for
             if
             water
             were
             able
             to
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             tears
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             rather
             nourish
             then
             extinguish
             such
             flames
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             going
             into
             the
             countrey
             about
             some
             businesse
             concerning
             his
             estate
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             visit
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             to
             play
             with
             her
             ,
             though
             my
             age
             then
             was
             above
             the
             play
             with
             little
             children
             :
             I
             found
             her
             at
             the
             first
             a
             little
             troubled
             at
             the
             absence
             of
             her
             lover
             ;
             for
             though
             she
             was
             incapable
             of
             knowing
             what
             love
             was
             ,
             yet
             she
             had
             some
             sentiments
             of
             an
             amity
             above
             the
             common
             strain
             ;
             and
             asking
             her
             how
             long
             it
             was
             since
             he
             went
             from
             her
             :
             believe
             me
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             counted
             the
             dayes
             :
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             I
             )
             they
             say
             when
             one
             loves
             a
             person
             very
             well
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             only
             count
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             absence
             ,
             but
             the
             howers
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             minutes
             .
             That
             (
             answered
             she
             very
             coldly
             )
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             more
             affection
             then
             he
             must
             expect
             from
             me
             :
             for
             do
             you
             think
             I
             can
             keep
             an
             accompt
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             that
             can
             hardly
             tell
             how
             many
             the
             clock
             strikes
             ?
          
           
             Such
             discourse
             and
             entertainments
             as
             these
             (
             fair
             and
             wise
             Shepherdesse
             )
             they
             used
             ,
             during
             the
             innocency
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             a
             very
             frequent
             witnesse
             of
             them
             :
             for
             being
             near
             neighbours
             ,
             I
             saw
             Cercinea
             almost
             every
             day
             ;
             and
             Clorian
             
             himself
             ,
             who
             knew
             me
             more
             capable
             of
             reason
             ,
             did
             take
             much
             pleasure
             in
             relating
             unto
             me
             her
             pritty
             answers
             ;
             yet
             this
             Cavalier
             seeing
             he
             was
             to
             serve
             a
             long
             prentiship
             unto
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             at
             least
             six
             years
             before
             she
             could
             pay
             what
             was
             due
             unto
             his
             love
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             imploy
             his
             time
             in
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             he
             resolved
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             absence
             he
             got
             great
             reputation
             ;
             and
             Cercinea
             became
             such
             a
             perfect
             beauty
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             a
             most
             perfect
             slave
             unto
             her
             :
             She
             was
             now
             past
             a
             child
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             did
             remember
             the
             name
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             yet
             she
             seemed
             not
             at
             all
             to
             remember
             that
             liberty
             which
             she
             formerly
             had
             given
             him
             :
             she
             received
             him
             indeed
             very
             civilly
             ,
             and
             well
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             affable
             disposition
             and
             deportment
             ,
             all
             her
             actions
             and
             expressions
             ,
             confirmed
             this
             Cavalier
             in
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             still
             loved
             :
             Now
             consider
             him
             a
             most
             perfect
             lover
             ,
             and
             if
             Hylas
             would
             but
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             relate
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             at
             the
             return
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             he
             might
             instance
             more
             particulars
             of
             it
             then
             I
             can
             :
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             Cavalier
             made
             use
             of
             him
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             that
             Hylas
             af●er
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             his
             mediatour
             unto
             Cercinea
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             all
             his
             promises
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             interest
             of
             his
             friend
             :
             It
             is
             so
             long
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             related
             all
             those
             follies
             unto
             a
             hundred
             of
             these
             Shepherds
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             it
             needlesse
             to
             speek
             any
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             their
             memories
             is
             good
             enough
             to
             remember
             them
             all
             :
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             it
             (
             replied
             Florice
             )
             to
             trouble
             them
             with
             any
             long
             and
             tedious
             relation
             ;
             but
             I
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             a
             long
             time
             his
             rival
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             left
             him
             peaceably
             to
             the
             courtship
             of
             this
             beauty
             :
             But
             O
             our
             equitable
             Judge
             ,
             do
             but
             observe
             how
             heaven
             is
             pleased
             to
             dispose
             of
             us
             .
             Clorian
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             those
             apprehensions
             ,
             which
             the
             courtship
             of
             Hylas
             had
             caused
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             feaver
             of
             a
             cold
             strain
             :
             for
             Alcander
             ,
             my
             brather
             ,
             being
             returned
             out
             of
             that
             countrey
             into
             which
             my
             Father
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             to
             better
             himself
             in
             all
             noble
             qualities
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             Cercinea
             ,
             but
             he
             loved
             her
             ;
             and
             his
             passion
             made
             him
             so
             assiduous
             unto
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             that
             Cloan
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             became
             jealous
             upon
             good
             terms
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             resentments
             of
             it
             were
             not
             of
             a
             deep
             strain
             :
             for
             he
             imagined
             that
             the
             authority
             of
             Palanice
             would
             give
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             perswasions
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             nor
             his
             own
             vigilant
             assiduity
             (
             for
             he
             was
             hardly
             ever
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             )
             could
             not
             divert
             her
             from
             Alcander
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             every
             thing
             made
             worse
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             extreamly
             transported
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             enjoy
             any
             manner
             of
             rest
             .
             To
             relate
             all
             the
             passages
             that
             were
             fuel
             unto
             his
             fits
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             Alcander
             courted
             the
             affection
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             very
             pertinent
             :
             It
             will
             be
             enough
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             in
             a
             short
             time
             so
             ingratiated
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             boast
             himself
             to
             be
             as
             high
             in
             her
             favour
             as
             Clorian
             ;
             yet
             Cercinea
             being
             extreamly
             soth
             to
             disoblige
             Palanice
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             was
             so
             much
             beholding
             and
             engaged
             for
             marrying
             her
             uncle
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             downright
             hate
             Clorian
             ,
             though
             his
             jealous
             humour
             did
             as
             much
             displease
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             discreet
             behaviour
             of
             Alcander
             ,
             take
             her
             ;
             therefore
             she
             carryed
             her self
             swimmingly
             betwixt
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             is
             without
             regret
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             whom
             the
             gods
             ,
             by
             you
             and
             your
             doom
             shall
             ordain
             and
             command
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             I
             can
             very
             easily
             &
             exactly
             give
             you
             an
             accompt
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             :
             for
             she
             and
             I
             have
             been
             long
             very
             good
             friends
             ,
             and
             being
             both
             of
             us
             a
             little
             elder
             then
             Cercinea
             ,
             we
             had
             contracted
             a
             more
             intimate
             league
             of
             amity
             ,
             then
             we
             had
             with
             that
             fair
             one
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Sileines
             fell
             in
             love
             ,
             I
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             sister
             of
             that
             Cavaliers
             :
             for
             Palanice
             had
             no
             sooner
             a
             glimps
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             she
             did
             communicate
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             to
             give
             her
             my
             opinion
             of
             it
             .
             To
             be
             ingenious
             and
             plain
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             disswade
             her
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Sileines
             seeming
             very
             amiable
             in
             my
             eye
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             esteem
             every
             one
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             ●
             glory
             unto
             her
             to
             be
             courted
             by
             a
             man
             whom
             every
             one
             esteemed
             :
             I
             found
             the
             humour
             of
             Palanice
             did
             rellish
             my
             opinion
             ;
             whether
             because
             she
             had
             already
             some
             inclination
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             was
             swayed
             by
             the
             good
             opinion
             I
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             advised
             
             her
             to
             entertain
             the
             affection
             of
             Sileines
             ,
             she
             expressed
             her self
             unto
             me
             ,
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             good
             reason
             (
             dear
             confident
             ,
             for
             so
             we
             used
             to
             call
             each
             other
             )
             to
             ask
             your
             advice
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             my self
             towards
             him
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             after
             he
             danced
             in
             a
             Masque
             ,
             wherein
             he
             represented
             Narcissus
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             love
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             met
             me
             at
             the
             Queens
             lodgings
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             with
             me
             upon
             matters
             of
             meer
             indifferency
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             talked
             of
             the
             Masque
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             how
             admirably
             well
             he
             danced
             .
             O
             heaven
             I
             my
             fairest
             Palanice
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             not
             put
             me
             in
             memory
             of
             a
             grosse
             fault
             which
             I
             then
             committed
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             I
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             a
             pardon
             for
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             live
             .
             I
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             of
             no
             fault
             he
             had
             comitted
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             took
             notice
             how
             every
             one
             admired
             and
             commended
             his
             behaviour
             .
             If
             every
             one
             did
             so
             (
             said
             he
             )
             then
             am
             not
             I
             like
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             that
             I
             did
             commit
             a
             very
             great
             fault
             in
             personating
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             my self
             ,
             whereas
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             in
             really
             personating
             my self
             in
             love
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             how
             strangely
             I
             was
             surprized
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             this
             discourse
             come
             from
             him
             :
             I
             swear
             (
             dear
             confident
             )
             it
             was
             discourse
             which
             I
             little
             expected
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             could
             do
             no
             other
             ,
             I
             blusht
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             little
             anger
             answered
             :
             Though
             you
             should
             Sir
             ,
             change
             the
             object
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             change
             your
             destiny
             ,
             since
             you
             cannot
             hope
             ever
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             ,
             more
             then
             from
             that
             Image
             which
             you
             personated
             to
             adore
             in
             your
             glasse
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             I
             removed
             a
             little
             from
             him
             ,
             imagining
             he
             would
             not
             pursue
             any
             further
             ,
             because
             my
             companions
             advanced
             ;
             but
             he
             putting
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             he
             pulled
             out
             some
             sweet-meats
             ,
             and
             presented
             them
             :
             Every
             one
             took
             some
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             to
             testifie
             that
             I
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             him
             ,
             I
             took
             an
             orange
             comfit
             which
             he
             presented
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             bad
             it
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             play
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             tosse
             it
             up
             and
             down
             like
             a
             little
             ball
             :
             He
             ,
             who
             feared
             that
             it
             would
             fall
             ,
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             aloud
             ,
             do
             you
             ,
             fair
             Palanice
             ,
             make
             so
             little
             account
             of
             my
             present
             ?
             I
             who
             did
             a
             little
             better
             understand
             his
             mind
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             tacitly
             alluded
             unto
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             had
             already
             expressed
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             slight
             it
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             but
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             thus
             play
             with
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             light
             .
             Take
             heed
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             it
             fall
             not
             into
             the
             power
             of
             some
             of
             your
             companions
             ;
             for
             perhaps
             they
             will
             make
             better
             use
             of
             it
             then
             you
             do
             .
             There
             is
             none
             of
             my
             companions
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             that
             will
             offer
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             then
             casting
             down
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             speaking
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             only
             to
             shew
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             am
             not
             your
             deadly
             enemy
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             eat
             it
             ,
             believe
             me
             it
             is
             not
             poyson
             unlesse
             love
             ,
             by
             my
             carriage
             of
             it
             ,
             has
             given
             it
             a
             tincture
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             infected
             my
             heart
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             suspected
             his
             craft
             ;
             but
             since
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             keep
             this
             Orange
             comfit
             from
             being
             stoln
             from
             me
             ,
             lest
             if
             any
             one
             should
             have
             discovered
             the
             cunning
             of
             Sileines
             ,
             they
             might
             think
             I
             consented
             to
             the
             invention
             :
             The
             Queen
             at
             the
             same
             time
             retired
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             saw
             my self
             alone
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             dispute
             with
             my self
             ,
             whether
             I
             would
             open
             it
             or
             throw
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             but
             my
             curiosities
             being
             above
             all
             other
             considerations
             ;
             I
             broke
             it
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             saw
             a
             little
             paper
             inclosed
             within
             it
             :
             I
             took
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             these
             words
             written
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 SILEINES
                 unto
                 PALANICE
                 .
              
               
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 fairest
                 Palanice
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 device
                 to
                 deceive
                 your
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 not
                 an
                 unhappy
                 construction
                 upon
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 testimony
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 juggling
                 :
                 If
                 your
                 pity
                 do
                 afford
                 me
                 any
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 blesse
                 the
                 invention
                 which
                 my
                 passion
                 prompted
                 me
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vow
                 never
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 my
                 devoted
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 refuse
                 without
                 making
                 me
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             this
             paper
             ,
             but
             I
             resolved
             to
             shew
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             let
             Sileines
             know
             I
             had
             seen
             it
             ,
             until
             I
             had
             consulted
             with
             you
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             told
             you
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             advise
             me
             unto
             the
             same
             course
             you
             would
             take
             your self
             ,
             if
             the
             like
             accident
             should
             befal
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             discourse
             that
             Palanice
             and
             I
             had
             of
             it
             together
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             was
             fully
             informed
             of
             the
             passion
             of
             Sileines
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             inclination
             to
             entertain
             his
             courtship
             :
             so
             as
             having
             in
             some
             sort
             found
             out
             her
             humour
             ,
             I
             solicited
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             after
             removal
             of
             some
             small
             difficulties
             ,
             she
             permitted
             him
             to
             serve
             her
             ;
             upon
             condition
             he
             would
             behave
             himself
             so
             discreetly
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             thoughts
             could
             not
             be
             condemned
             :
             which
             Sileines
             promised
             with
             so
             many
             protestations
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             the
             earth
             would
             have
             opned
             and
             swallowed
             him
             up
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             perjured
             .
          
           
             Ever
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             courtship
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             love
             and
             assiduity
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             Palanice
             had
             been
             a
             hundred
             times
             harder
             then
             Marble
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             sensible
             of
             his
             expressions
             :
             I
             remember
             one
             day
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             give
             him
             a
             favour
             ;
             she
             ,
             desiring
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             unto
             me
             the
             very
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             entreated
             me
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             just
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             him
             some
             testimonies
             of
             her
             affection
             :
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             since
             she
             did
             really
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             knew
             his
             discretion
             so
             great
             as
             might
             assure
             her
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             she
             might
             well
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             esteemed
             him
             above
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             advised
             her
             to
             make
             triall
             upon
             some
             occasion
             ,
             whether
             his
             love
             was
             answerable
             to
             his
             expressions
             .
          
           
             Palanice
             hearkned
             unto
             my
             advice
             ,
             and
             first
             she
             gave
             him
             a
             favour
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             bracelet
             of
             her
             hair
             ,
             woven
             with
             gold
             thred
             into
             letters
             ,
             which
             made
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Better
               the
               Heart
               then
               the
               Arm
               :
            
             The
             first
             time
             Sileines
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             begg'd
             again
             for
             a
             favour
             ;
             I
             will
             (
             said
             she
             )
             give
             you
             a
             testimony
             of
             my
             amity
             ,
             but
             withal
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             give
             me
             in
             exchange
             a
             testimony
             of
             your
             obedience
             .
             Sileines
             ,
             who
             to
             obtain
             this
             honour
             ,
             would
             have
             promised
             impossibilities
             ,
             did
             swear
             whasoever
             she
             desired
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             all
             that
             I
             require
             of
             you
             ,
             consists
             in
             two
             things
             ;
             that
             you
             will
             not
             laugh
             at
             this
             favour
             which
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             unworthy
             of
             your
             merit
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             have
             tied
             it
             about
             your
             arm
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             look
             upon
             it
             in
             three
             dayes
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             of
             your
             commands
             ,
             (
             answered
             Sileines
             )
             there
             is
             no
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             in
             obtaining
             it
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             come
             from
             you
             .
             but
             is
             more
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             then
             laughter
             :
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             pardon
             me
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             promise
             more
             then
             I
             am
             able
             to
             perform
             :
             for
             I
             am
             so
             infinitly
             desirous
             to
             see
             that
             which
             is
             a
             testimony
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             as
             I
             dare
             not
             swear
             I
             will
             abstain
             a
             day
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             dear
             a
             favour
             :
             Well
             ,
             replied
             Palanice
             ,
             then
             promise
             me
             you
             will
             not
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             until
             you
             be
             come
             unto
             your
             own
             chamber
             :
             I
             will
             Madam
             (
             replied
             Sileines
             )
             since
             you
             desire
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Palanice
             causing
             him
             to
             hold
             his
             hat
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             not
             to
             take
             it
             away
             ;
             she
             unbuttoned
             one
             of
             his
             sleeves
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             put
             on
             the
             bracelet
             ,
             she
             buttoned
             it
             up
             again
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             Sileines
             had
             leave
             to
             take
             away
             his
             hat
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             hand
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             fairest
             hand
             (
             said
             he
             and
             kissed
             it
             )
             which
             this
             day
             daigns
             to
             admit
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Palanices
             sleeves
             ,
             I
             do
             swear
             by
             thy
             fair
             self
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             break
             the
             marks
             of
             my
             captivity
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             consideration
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             can
             indure
             me
             to
             cast
             of
             my
             bonds
             .
             Upon
             that
             ,
             not
             staying
             so
             long
             as
             till
             Palanice
             could
             speak
             one
             word
             ,
             he
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             unto
             his
             own
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             his
             closet
             ,
             and
             locked
             the
             door
             :
             Then
             opening
             his
             sleeve
             ,
             his
             eye
             and
             his
             mouth
             went
             both
             at
             once
             to
             that
             part
             of
             his
             arm
             which
             he
             perceived
             to
             presse
             him
             a
             little
             :
             But
             O
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             wonder
             was
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             Palanices
             hair
             ,
             compos'd
             into
             a
             bracelet
             of
             fine
             curiosity
             :
             he
             has
             told
             me
             since
             ,
             that
             his
             astonishment
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             he
             expected
             it
             to
             be
             only
             some
             of
             her
             knots
             which
             she
             used
             to
             wear
             ;
             he
             stood
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             it
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             utter
             one
             word
             ,
             for
             interrupting
             his
             ravishment
             :
             afterward
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             kissing
             every
             letter
             in
             it
             one
             after
             another
             :
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             fairest
             Palanice
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             favour
             is
             better
             upon
             the
             heart
             then
             the
             arm
             :
             After
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             again
             ;
             and
             kissing
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             pardon
             
             me
             (
             O
             ye
             great
             gods
             ,
             said
             he
             )
             if
             I
             do
             commit
             this
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             adore
             the
             giver
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             perfect
             work
             of
             a
             great
             divinity
             .
          
           
             Fair
             Phillis
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             superfluous
             to
             relate
             all
             his
             expressions
             ,
             upon
             this
             pleasing
             subject
             :
             it
             is
             sufficient
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             stayed
             in
             his
             closet
             above
             two
             howers
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             stayed
             there
             much
             longer
             ,
             if
             Lucindor
             had
             not
             called
             him
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             invite
             him
             from
             Sigismond
             ,
             to
             a
             course
             at
             the
             ring
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             held
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             by
             the
             Queens
             command
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             I
             knew
             from
             Palanice
             her self
             ,
             that
             Sileines
             had
             this
             bracelet
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             told
             her
             that
             she
             had
             already
             done
             much
             at
             the
             request
             of
             this
             young
             Cavalier
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             expedient
             for
             her
             to
             try
             by
             some
             artifice
             or
             other
             ,
             whether
             he
             did
             really
             love
             her
             .
             Palanice
             told
             me
             that
             she
             would
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             eight
             dayes
             were
             over
             ,
             she
             would
             tell
             me
             what
             she
             had
             done
             :
             but
             it
             it
             fit
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             how
             she
             went
             to
             work
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             the
             quicknesse
             of
             her
             wit.
             
          
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             Sileines
             had
             the
             bracelet
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             to
             bestow
             a
             ring
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             would
             have
             Sigismond
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Cavalry
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             Sileines
             being
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Gallants
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             invited
             unto
             it
             by
             this
             young
             Prince
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             then
             he
             went
             to
             acquaint
             Palanice
             ;
             and
             she
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             that
             occasion
             to
             execute
             her
             design
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             Sileines
             began
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             he
             thought
             none
             was
             able
             to
             dispute
             with
             him
             for
             this
             ring
             ,
             since
             he
             ran
             at
             it
             for
             the
             love
             of
             her
             :
             You
             (
             answered
             Palanice
             )
             shall
             not
             dispute
             for
             it
             with
             any
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             not
             run
             at
             all
             .
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             the
             Cavalier
             :
             for
             Sigismond
             commanded
             me
             unto
             it
             by
             Lucindor
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             replied
             Palanice
             ,
             do
             forbid
             you
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             you
             are
             more
             just
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             friend
             unto
             my
             reputation
             ,
             then
             to
             forbid
             me
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             I
             have
             promised
             :
             Ah
             Sileines
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             this
             is
             but
             a
             slender
             argument
             of
             any
             power
             that
             I
             have
             over
             you
             .
             Why
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             replied
             the
             Cavalier
             )
             were
             it
             that
             your
             service
             called
             me
             another
             way
             ,
             I
             protest
             I
             would
             excuse
             my self
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             displease
             Sigismond
             then
             you
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             do
             positively
             command
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             obey
             ;
             Then
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             disengage
             your self
             from
             your
             promise
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             love
             ,
             or
             will
             obey
             me
             ,
             do
             not
             run
             ,
             but
             stay
             with
             me
             all
             that
             day
             whilst
             the
             rest
             are
             at
             the
             sport
             .
             Sileines
             was
             a
             little
             importunate
             to
             know
             the
             reasons
             which
             moved
             her
             unto
             this
             ;
             but
             Palanice
             her self
             knowing
             none
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             she
             should
             give
             him
             any
             .
             The
             very
             same
             night
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             think
             upon
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             commands
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             opportunity
             so
             fitly
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             coming
             to
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             his
             foot
             slipt
             ,
             and
             he
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             none
             thought
             he
             had
             received
             any
             hurt
             ,
             but
             Sigismond
             himself
             began
             to
             laugh
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             get
             up
             ,
             with
             much
             pain
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             complained
             ,
             every
             one
             came
             to
             him
             to
             know
             how
             he
             did
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             that
             his
             ancle
             was
             out
             of
             joint
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Prince
             believing
             it
             ,
             caused
             a
             coach
             to
             be
             immediatly
             made
             ready
             to
             carry
             him
             unto
             his
             chamber
             :
             afterwards
             sent
             several
             Chirurgeons
             with
             special
             charge
             to
             have
             care
             of
             his
             cure
             ;
             but
             Sileines
             who
             would
             not
             be
             visited
             ,
             lest
             a
             report
             should
             be
             made
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             intention
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             a
             Chirurgeon
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             whose
             experience
             he
             had
             a
             great
             confidence
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             of
             this
             mishap
             which
             was
             believed
             to
             befall
             Sileines
             ,
             was
             quickly
             spred
             all
             over
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             was
             not
             the
             last
             that
             heard
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             seeming
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             she
             entreated
             Cerintes
             to
             go
             and
             see
             him
             ;
             but
             Sileines
             hearing
             that
             Palanice
             was
             pleased
             to
             have
             any
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             Cerintes
             ,
             assure
             Palanice
             ,
             that
             since
             she
             is
             pleased
             to
             pity
             my
             mishap
             ,
             I
             feel
             no
             pain
             :
             and
             were
             I
             freed
             from
             my
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             wait
             upon
             Sigismond
             at
             the
             Course
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             now
             that
             would
             trouble
             me
             :
             which
             Cerintes
             having
             told
             unto
             his
             sister
             ,
             she
             presently
             understood
             his
             meaning
             ,
             so
             apt
             are
             Lovers
             to
             expound
             the
             words
             and
             actions
             which
             do
             any
             thing
             concern
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             assigned
             for
             the
             Course
             at
             the
             ring
             came
             ,
             and
             Sileines
             with
             a
             staff
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             could
             not
             go
             without
             it
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             lodging
             of
             Palanice
             ,
             
             he
             waited
             upon
             her
             unto
             a
             friends
             house
             ,
             whose
             windows
             looked
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Course
             was
             to
             be
             :
             It
             was
             not
             long
             after
             before
             Sigismond
             came
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             all
             whom
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             ,
             yielded
             the
             praise
             unto
             the
             agility
             of
             that
             young
             Prince
             ,
             who
             carried
             it
             away
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             all
             the
             Court.
             Whilst
             they
             were
             running
             at
             the
             ring
             ,
             Palanice
             and
             Sileines
             did
             nothing
             but
             talk
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             true
             which
             she
             since
             told
             me
             ,
             their
             discourse
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             They
             leaned
             both
             together
             upon
             the
             same
             window
             ,
             and
             Sileines
             looking
             upon
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             ravished
             at
             so
             fair
             a
             sight
             ;
             how
             infinitly
             have
             you
             obliged
             me
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             in
             forbiding
             me
             to
             appear
             amongst
             these
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             enjoy
             the
             happinesse
             of
             being
             so
             near
             you
             ?
             Some
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             are
             often
             near
             in
             body
             ,
             who
             are
             far
             off
             in
             heart
             .
             That
             misfortune
             (
             said
             Sileines
             )
             is
             inevitable
             unto
             all
             such
             as
             are
             owners
             of
             so
             little
             merit
             as
             I
             am
             .
             Truly
             (
             replied
             Palanice
             )
             I
             must
             confesse
             you
             have
             qualities
             enough
             to
             win
             esteem
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             my self
             you
             have
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             all
             the
             women
             that
             look
             upon
             you
             ,
             run
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             for
             the
             love
             of
             you
             :
             I
             swear
             (
             replied
             Sileines
             and
             smiled
             a
             little
             )
             that
             as
             I
             have
             not
             the
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             arrogance
             as
             to
             think
             it
             ;
             and
             should
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             perfectly
             loved
             by
             any
             one
             (
             I
             mean
             not
             so
             far
             as
             run
             mad
             for
             me
             )
             I
             protest
             I
             should
             wish
             it
             were
             your self
             ,
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             my
             life
             is
             only
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             :
             you
             will
             quickly
             leave
             off
             that
             wish
             (
             answered
             Palanice
             )
             since
             you
             can
             never
             gain
             any
             thing
             upon
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             inviolably
             resolved
             to
             hold
             all
             men
             alike
             indifferent
             .
          
           
             O
             heavens
             ,
             Madam
             !
             (
             said
             Sileines
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             do
             you
             not
             remember
             those
             oathes
             and
             protestations
             you
             have
             made
             in
             my
             favour
             ?
             I
             do
             remember
             ,
             replied
             Palanice
             ,
             all
             the
             promises
             that
             I
             made
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             if
             your
             memory
             be
             as
             good
             as
             mine
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             did
             swear
             to
             love
             you
             ▪
             yet
             I
             did
             not
             thereby
             swear
             to
             hate
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             but
             will
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             carresse
             them
             equally
             ,
             without
             giving
             one
             more
             credit
             or
             authority
             over
             me
             then
             another
             .
             May
             then
             every
             one
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             pretend
             unto
             the
             same
             favours
             which
             I
             have
             obtained
             from
             you
             ;
             how
             can
             I
             put
             any
             high
             value
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             your
             melting
             kindnesse
             make
             them
             common
             unto
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             Then
             he
             held
             his
             peace
             to
             hear
             what
             Palanice
             would
             answer
             ;
             but
             seeing
             her
             to
             look
             another
             way
             ;
             O
             most
             cruel
             fair
             one
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             change
             your
             inclination
             ?
             and
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             recompence
             my
             obedience
             no
             better
             .
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             you
             think
             that
             you
             have
             done
             a
             great
             matter
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             think
             me
             much
             beholding
             vnto
             you
             ,
             for
             depriving
             your self
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             one
             poor
             day
             ;
             but
             Sileines
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             your self
             ,
             and
             aspires
             unto
             so
             great
             a
             recompence
             for
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             ,
             I
             pray
             look
             betimes
             for
             some
             that
             will
             give
             them
             unto
             you
             :
             as
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             if
             you
             will
             trouble
             me
             no
             more
             .
             Sileines
             ,
             astonished
             to
             see
             her
             so
             angry
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             in
             the
             world
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             :
             Fair
             Palanice
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             my
             love
             that
             troubles
             you
             ,
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             my
             fidelity
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             give
             you
             lesse
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             my
             presence
             which
             vexes
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             long
             languish
             in
             that
             displeasure
             :
             for
             I
             do
             protest
             not
             to
             present
             my self
             before
             you
             ,
             until
             I
             be
             well
             assured
             that
             you
             desire
             my
             company
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ;
             but
             Palanice
             who
             followed
             him
             with
             her
             eye
             ,
             called
             him
             back
             as
             he
             was
             opening
             the
             door
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Sileines
             heard
             himself
             named
             he
             turned
             back
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             scornful
             look
             ,
             since
             you
             intend
             to
             retire
             your self
             ,
             Sileines
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             reasonable
             you
             should
             keep
             a
             companion
             with
             you
             that
             may
             trouble
             you
             in
             your
             solitude
             ,
             therefore
             (
             said
             she
             )
             pray
             r●store
             me
             back
             my
             bracelet
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             have
             it
             again
             .
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             (
             answered
             Sileines
             )
             that
             I
             were
             able
             to
             give
             you
             that
             contentment
             ;
             but
             having
             sworn
             never
             to
             part
             with
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             have
             life
             ,
             you
             must
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             it
             back
             command
             me
             to
             die
             :
             Die
             or
             live
             ,
             said
             Palanice
             ,
             I
             am
             indifferent
             ,
             so
             I
             can
             but
             obtain
             what
             I
             ask
             ,
             and
             have
             my
             own
             hair
             again
             :
             Fair
             peice
             of
             cruelty
             (
             replied
             the
             young
             Cavalier
             )
             can
             your
             rigour
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
             before
             I
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             Will
             you
             use
             me
             with
             more
             
             Tyranny
             ,
             then
             those
             whom
             they
             use
             to
             doom
             unto
             death
             before
             they
             be
             convinced
             of
             any
             crime
             ?
             Do
             not
             accuse
             any
             for
             the
             treatment
             which
             you
             receive
             ,
             answered
             Palanice
             ,
             but
             the
             shallownesse
             of
             your
             own
             merit
             ;
             and
             unlesse
             you
             will
             most
             mortally
             displease
             me
             ,
             restore
             unto
             me
             immediatly
             the
             bracelet
             which
             you
             had
             of
             me
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             you
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             freely
             without
             any
             condition
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             replied
             Palanice
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             freely
             again
             without
             any
             condition
             .
             As
             long
             as
             I
             have
             done
             nothing
             (
             said
             Sileines
             )
             which
             renders
             me
             unworthy
             to
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             extream
             injustice
             to
             ravish
             it
             from
             me
             :
             tell
             me
             no
             more
             of
             injustice
             (
             replied
             Palanice
             )
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             allows
             me
             to
             take
             my
             own
             where
             ere
             I
             find
             it
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             unty
             it
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             a
             thousand
             knots
             upon
             it
             :
             No
             matter
             ,
             no
             matter
             (
             answered
             Palanice
             )
             I
             have
             a
             pair
             of
             Scissers
             which
             will
             do
             that
             office
             excellently
             well
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             hold
             out
             your
             arm
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             persidious
             woman
             (
             said
             Sileines
             in
             a
             rage
             and
             holding
             out
             his
             arm
             )
             satisfie
             your
             fury
             ,
             and
             take
             your
             fill
             in
             ruining
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             give
             you
             so
             much
             advantage
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             opposed
             your
             will
             in
             any
             thing
             :
             Upon
             this
             Palanice
             did
             cut
             the
             ribband
             which
             tyed
             it
             together
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             it
             into
             her
             pocket
             :
             Go
             now
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             even
             whether
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             you
             are
             beholding
             unto
             me
             for
             cutting
             your
             chains
             and
             setting
             you
             at
             liberty
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             casting
             a
             look
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             poor
             Sileines
             ,
             sunk
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             went
             away
             ;
             but
             quite
             cured
             of
             his
             lamenesse
             ,
             for
             his
             rage
             had
             made
             him
             forget
             his
             staffe
             ,
             and
             to
             counterfeit
             a
             cripple
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             when
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             His
             humour
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             sat
             and
             said
             not
             a
             word
             till
             now
             )
             point
             blank
             contrary
             unto
             mine
             :
             could
             I
             with
             any
             patience
             ever
             endure
             she
             should
             call
             me
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             accuse
             me
             of
             too
             little
             merit
             for
             her
             ?
             Let
             me
             dy
             if
             I
             would
             not
             have
             given
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             bracelet
             ,
             but
             dublet
             ,
             shirt
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             such
             a
             peevish
             piece
             .
             Sileines
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             replied
             Florice
             ,
             but
             being
             enraged
             at
             such
             treatment
             from
             that
             fair
             one
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             come
             no
             more
             where
             she
             was
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             travel
             ,
             so
             find
             some
             remedy
             against
             his
             sorrows
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             running
             at
             the
             ring
             was
             ended
             ,
             Palanice
             came
             to
             give
             me
             an
             accompt
             of
             all
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             knew
             by
             her
             looks
             and
             speech
             ,
             that
             she
             repented
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             advised
             her
             to
             think
             upon
             a
             remedy
             .
             We
             went
             therefore
             to
             see
             Cercinea
             ;
             and
             though
             that
             fair
             one
             was
             his
             sister
             ,
             yet
             she
             knew
             nothing
             of
             his
             secrets
             ,
             for
             Palanice
             durst
             never
             trust
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             very
             young
             .
             Though
             we
             had
             known
             nothing
             of
             what
             had
             hapned
             unto
             her
             brother
             ,
             yet
             we
             might
             well
             have
             imagined
             it
             by
             the
             disorder
             in
             the
             house
             :
             for
             the
             inquietude
             wherein
             Cercinea
             was
             ,
             and
             those
             tears
             which
             somtimes
             fell
             from
             her
             eyes
             did
             give
             us
             sufficient
             knowledg
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             seeming
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             all
             ,
             we
             beseeched
             her
             not
             to
             conceal
             from
             us
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             sorrow
             .
             She
             was
             not
             at
             all
             shie
             in
             telling
             us
             all
             very
             freely
             ;
             how
             about
             two
             hours
             ago
             she
             had
             seen
             her
             brother
             so
             extreamly
             troubled
             and
             offended
             ,
             that
             it
             greived
             her
             very
             heart
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             he
             asked
             some
             money
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             me
             to
             keep
             ,
             he
             caused
             all
             his
             clothes
             to
             be
             packed
             up
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             horses
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             ,
             and
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             such
             strange
             disorder
             ,
             as
             it
             troubled
             my
             very
             soul
             :
             I
             wish
             (
             said
             Palanice
             )
             that
             he
             were
             here
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             not
             hide
             from
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             discontent
             :
             Alas
             ,
             said
             Cercinea
             innocently
             ,
             never
             believe
             that
             ;
             I
             think
             he
             loves
             me
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             as
             much
             power
             with
             him
             as
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             prayers
             and
             desires
             could
             not
             get
             one
             word
             from
             him
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             saw
             Sileines
             enter
             ,
             and
             passed
             by
             ,
             not
             seeing
             who
             was
             in
             the
             chamber
             :
             Palanice
             ,
             thinking
             all
             that
             Cercinea
             said
             of
             her
             brothers
             despair
             was
             true
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             have
             something
             to
             do
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Hall
             dor
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Sileines
             must
             of
             necessity
             passe
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             go
             out
             of
             the
             house
             :
             Sileines
             ,
             so
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             cloak
             and
             sword
             ;
             but
             when
             thinking
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             he
             saw
             Palanice
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             door-stead
             ,
             and
             held
             out
             both
             her
             arms
             to
             stop
             the
             passe
             ,
             with
             her
             face
             from
             the
             house
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             heard
             him
             coming
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             a
             little
             about
             )
             Sileines
             then
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
             lifting
             up
             an
             eye
             ,
             it
             is
             I
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             would
             go
             out
             .
             Out
             ?
             said
             Palanice
             ,
             what
             ?
             out
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ?
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             since
             your
             cruelty
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             live
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             striving
             a
             little
             wi●h
             her
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             to
             passe
             whether
             she
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             Palanice
             catched
             hold
             of
             his
             arm
             ;
             I
             wonder
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             should
             so
             much
             forget
             the
             Laws
             of
             civility
             ,
             as
             to
             force
             those
             that
             have
             taken
             the
             pains
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             you
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             Sileines
             ,
             you
             love
             your
             own
             contentment
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             any
             pains
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             a
             man
             that
             is
             so
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             shallow
             merits
             as
             I
             am
             .
             Palanice
             ,
             who
             knew
             well
             enough
             what
             he
             meant
             ;
             whether
             you
             be
             troublesome
             or
             welcome
             unto
             me
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             will
             not
             now
             dispute
             ;
             but
             be
             it
             which
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             stay
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             any
             power
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             command
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             fair
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             shorten
             my
             discourse
             ,
             Palanice
             carried
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             stayed
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             had
             a
             share
             in
             his
             secrets
             ,
             she
             swore
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             carried
             himself
             with
             the
             same
             fidelity
             and
             discretion
             as
             formerly
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             change
             .
             Now
             ,
             O
             our
             fair
             and
             just
             Judge
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             men
             grow
             weary
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             or
             are
             glutted
             with
             too
             many
             favours
             ;
             but
             most
             certainly
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             more
             by
             being
             too
             much
             loved
             ,
             then
             too
             little
             .
             Sileines
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             it
             in
             his
             change
             :
             for
             without
             any
             good
             excuse
             and
             colourable
             pretence
             ,
             he
             cast
             off
             my
             companion
             ,
             and
             devoting
             himself
             unto
             Dorisa
             ,
             did
             so
             extreamly
             offend
             Palanice
             ,
             that
             in
             revenge
             she
             permitted
             Rosiliander
             to
             make
             addresses
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             though
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             them
             was
             almost
             fully
             concluded
             ,
             yet
             she
             resolved
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             persidious
             Sileines
             would
             return
             again
             unto
             his
             duty
             ,
             she
             would
             find
             out
             some
             invention
             or
             other
             to
             break
             off
             with
             Rosililiander
             :
             she
             ventured
             therefore
             a
             Letter
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             giving
             her
             any
             hopes
             ,
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 SILEINES
                 unto
                 PALANICE
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 you
                 writ
                 unto
                 me
                 is
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 your
                 infidelity
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 recourse
                 unto
                 any
                 remedies
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 disease
                 be
                 past
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 cure
                 .
                 Marry
                 freely
                 Palanice
                 ,
                 since
                 heaven
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 conspired
                 my
                 ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 I
                 will
                 ever
                 forbid
                 the
                 banes
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 men
                 should
                 contradict
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 whom
                 you
                 shall
                 love
                 ,
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 the
                 richest
                 treasure
                 that
                 is
                 this
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 jealous
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 as
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 envy
                 him
                 :
                 your
                 inconstancy
                 has
                 begot
                 in
                 me
                 such
                 an
                 odium
                 unto
                 all
                 women
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 hate
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 hate
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 age
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 adieu
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             did
             put
             Palanice
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             put
             him
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             pretending
             again
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             her self
             unto
             Rosiliander
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             married
             her
             ,
             did
             carry
             her
             into
             the
             most
             fruitful
             place
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             .
             Sileines
             repented
             himself
             of
             his
             fault
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             now
             too
             late
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             he
             could
             ever
             obtain
             from
             Palanice
             ,
             was
             some
             Letters
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             esteem
             him
             as
             much
             as
             the
             condition
             wherein
             she
             was
             would
             permit
             her
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             Rosiliander
             died
             ;
             Palanice
             returned
             to
             Lions
             ,
             and
             the
             lover
             ▪
             of
             Sileines
             and
             she
             began
             to
             kindle
             into
             as
             hot
             a
             flame
             as
             ever
             ;
             yet
             with
             lesse
             tranquilility
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             Amilcar
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             returned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             became
             his
             Rival
             ,
             and
             fell
             so
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Palanice
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             million
             of
             expressions
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             could
             nor
             chuse
             but
             wish
             him
             well
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             at
             
             the
             first
             I
             would
             have
             diverted
             him
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             his
             wound
             was
             incurable
             ,
             I
             left
             Sileines
             ,
             and
             took
             Amilcars
             part
             ;
             and
             do
             what
             Cercinea
             his
             Sister
             could
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             harp
             upon
             this
             string
             unto
             Palanice
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             falling
             away
             of
             Sileines
             had
             made
             him
             so
             unworthy
             of
             ever
             being
             loved
             again
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             did
             not
             absolutely
             overcome
             her
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             I
             made
             her
             confesse
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             had
             an
             equal
             weight
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             her
             esteem
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             give
             her self
             unto
             him
             whom
             the
             gods
             appointed
             her
             by
             their
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             Now
             fair
             and
             wise
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             follies
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             wish
             any
             other
             were
             to
             relate
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             lot
             is
             fallen
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             relate
             them
             without
             any
             artifice
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             excuse
             me
             ,
             if
             my
             imperfections
             make
             you
             think
             the
             relation
             tedious
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             fair
             and
             just
             Judge
             ,
             that
             of
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Lucindor
             the
             brother
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             Cerintes
             the
             brother
             of
             
               Palanice
               ,
               Lucindor
            
             was
             the
             first
             that
             professed
             love
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             will
             leave
             it
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             affection
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             ingeniously
             confesse
             my self
             not
             to
             be
             so
             good
             a
             scholler
             as
             to
             know
             it
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             thus
             it
             began
             :
             Lucindor
             hapned
             one
             day
             to
             come
             into
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             good
             company
             ,
             where
             they
             fell
             into
             talk
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             a
             young
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             served
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             some
             five
             or
             six
             months
             before
             was
             slain
             by
             a
             man
             whom
             he
             loved
             .
             This
             Cavalier
             was
             called
             Meliseor
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             an
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             though
             very
             young
             ,
             yet
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Schollers
             of
             all
             Gaul-Lyonesse
             .
             Now
             after
             many
             a
             sigh
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             this
             losse
             ,
             they
             assured
             Lucindor
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             extream
             resemblance
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Meliseor
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             found
             the
             very
             same
             features
             in
             both
             their
             faces
             :
             which
             Lucindor
             being
             very
             glad
             of
             ,
             and
             proud
             of
             that
             resemblance
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             should
             have
             the
             same
             inclination
             unto
             me
             which
             the
             said
             Meliseor
             had
             ;
             but
             see
             the
             power
             of
             Sympathy
             ,
             or
             rather
             Destiny
             :
             Lucindor
             being
             brought
             by
             Cercinea
             ,
             unto
             a
             place
             where
             I
             was
             in
             company
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             me
             but
             he
             was
             ravisht
             ;
             and
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             captivated
             by
             that
             appearance
             of
             beauty
             which
             he
             saw
             in
             my
             face
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             secret
             Sacrifice
             of
             his
             liberty
             unto
             me
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             his
             handsome
             mind
             so
             charmed
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             presently
             began
             to
             have
             a
             design
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             spruce
             up
             my self
             to
             catch
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             which
             I
             intended
             to
             besiege
             was
             already
             rendred
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             Lucindor
             ,
             after
             some
             amorous
             squints
             had
             passed
             between
             us
             '
             coming
             nearer
             me
             :
             Did
             you
             know
             ,
             fair
             Florice
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             an
             encounter
             that
             is
             befallen
             me
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             you
             laugh
             :
             and
             you
             may
             make
             it
             sad
             or
             pleasant
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             please
             .
             I
             answered
             only
             with
             a
             smile
             which
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             first
             accost
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             him
             the
             more
             confident
             and
             bold
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             relate
             unto
             me
             what
             they
             had
             told
             him
             of
             the
             resemblance
             he
             had
             with
             Meliseor
             ;
             and
             truly
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             it
             ,
             since
             they
             told
             me
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             loved
             you
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             first
             time
             my
             eyes
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             able
             to
             defend
             my self
             against
             those
             overcoming
             charms
             wherewith
             you
             have
             captivated
             me
             .
             You
             ought
             not
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             give
             any
             more
             credit
             unto
             them
             that
             Meliseor
             loved
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             unto
             you
             when
             you
             would
             perswade
             me
             that
             you
             also
             do
             love
             me
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             knew
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             no
             lesse
             esteem
             his
             merit
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             lament
             his
             sad
             and
             fatal
             end
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             of
             an
             humour
             so
             far
             from
             suffering
             any
             courtships
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             a
             desire
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             durst
             never
             be
             so
             arrogant
             as
             to
             presume
             any
             mention
             of
             it
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             Lucindor
             ,
             and
             perceived
             that
             he
             changed
             colour
             ;
             for
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             my
             answer
             went
             to
             his
             heart
             and
             struct
             him
             dumb
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             taking
             a
             little
             better
             courage
             :
             If
             ever
             he
             did
             love
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             cannot
             believe
             but
             he
             did
             expresse
             it
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             truly
             though
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             accuse
             him
             of
             a
             fault
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             what
             punishment
             soever
             I
             must
             expect
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             commit
             the
             same
             crime
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             trouble
             you
             ,
             my
             Judge
             ,
             with
             a
             relation
             of
             his
             answer
             ,
             and
             what
             arguments
             he
             used
             to
             win
             my
             consent
             unto
             a
             reception
             of
             his
             service
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             
             that
             I
             yielded
             unto
             his
             importunity
             ,
             and
             permiting
             him
             to
             expresse
             his
             passion
             in
             writing
             ,
             I
             received
             almost
             every
             day
             a
             Letter
             from
             him
             for
             a
             long
             while
             together
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             gave
             unto
             me
             himself
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             a
             person
             whom
             I
             durst
             trust
             with
             the
             interest
             which
             I
             had
             in
             him
             .
             Within
             a
             short
             while
             after
             ,
             Cerintes
             ,
             he
             declared
             himself
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             feared
             I
             was
             too
             far
             engaged
             in
             my
             affection
             unto
             Lucindor
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             discouer
             himself
             at
             the
             first
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             he
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ▪
             thinking
             him
             a
             convenient
             match
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             command
             me
             to
             love
             him
             .
             This
             did
             not
             put
             me
             to
             a
             little
             pains
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             Lucindor
             ,
             having
             some
             touch
             of
             a
             jealous
             nature
             ,
             did
             evidently
             make
             it
             appear
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             brook
             his
             Rival
             without
             abundance
             of
             impatiencience
             ;
             yet
             I
             carried
             my self
             so
             swimmingly
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             went
             away
             without
             any
             reason
             to
             boast
             of
             any
             particular
             satisfaction
             .
             Yet
             I
             had
             a
             stronger
             inclination
             unto
             Lucindor
             then
             Cerintes
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             light
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             of
             it
             was
             one
             night
             when
             we
             were
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             jesting
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             my
             Father
             gave
             a
             book
             unto
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             we
             might
             draw
             our
             fortunes
             ;
             either
             for
             war
             ,
             or
             for
             riches
             ,
             or
             for
             love
             ,
             or
             marriage
             ,
             or
             many
             other
             several
             things
             :
             Cerintes
             was
             the
             first
             who
             cast
             the
             dice
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             should
             obtain
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             a
             very
             favourable
             lot
             which
             gave
             him
             great
             contentment
             .
             Lucindor
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             unfortunate
             ,
             as
             he
             met
             with
             the
             most
             unkind
             answer
             in
             all
             the
             book
             ;
             at
             which
             seeing
             him
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             cast
             the
             dice
             again
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             for
             to
             be
             more
             assured
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             one
             must
             try
             more
             then
             once
             :
             to
             which
             Lucindor
             consenting
             ,
             he
             threw
             the
             dice
             the
             second
             time
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             the
             very
             same
             fortune
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             most
             furious
             chase
             ,
             and
             swore
             he
             would
             eat
             the
             dice
             if
             he
             met
             with
             the
             same
             lot
             again
             ;
             but
             he
             might
             well
             be
             angry
             with
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             it
             changed
             not
             ;
             for
             throwing
             the
             dice
             again
             he
             was
             as
             unhappy
             as
             before
             .
             Let
             me
             die
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             not
             extreamly
             astonish
             me
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             gave
             no
             credit
             unto
             such
             fooleries
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             suspect
             that
             our
             affection
             would
             meet
             with
             some
             sinister
             event
             .
             Being
             no
             lesse
             damped
             at
             this
             chance
             then
             he
             ,
             I
             took
             up
             the
             dice
             ;
             but
             Lucindor
             laid
             his
             hand
             upon
             mine
             to
             take
             them
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             according
             to
             his
             oath
             ;
             and
             seeing
             I
             resisted
             him
             ,
             he
             prayed
             me
             to
             give
             them
             unto
             him
             :
             but
             I
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             I
             fear
             Lucindor
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             use
             them
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             submit
             them
             to
             your
             mercy
             :
             I
             will
             use
             them
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             that
             has
             robb'd
             me
             of
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             my
             Destiny
             more
             kind
             unto
             me
             then
             they
             have
             :
             your
             welfare
             Lucindor
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             depends
             upon
             your
             merit
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             chance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             good
             opinion
             of
             your self
             ,
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             to
             hope
             well
             .
             You
             must
             peremptorily
             command
             me
             so
             to
             do
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             live
             .
             Well
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             I
             do
             then
             command
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             confident
             you
             shall
             be
             as
             happy
             as
             I
             can
             make
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             threw
             the
             dice
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             we
             continued
             in
             our
             rallary
             ,
             until
             it
             was
             my
             Fathers
             pleasure
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Winter
             ,
             and
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             an
             Aunt
             of
             mine
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             entreat
             my
             Father
             that
             I
             might
             come
             and
             stay
             with
             her
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             went
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             both
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             would
             come
             and
             visit
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             some
             fits
             of
             jealousie
             should
             make
             them
             fall
             foul
             upon
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             charged
             them
             both
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             my
             displeasure
             ,
             not
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             Lions
             :
             Cerintes
             was
             obedient
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             his
             obedience
             did
             much
             please
             me
             ,
             But
             Lucindor
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             endured
             this
             absence
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             grief
             as
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             well
             could
             do
             ,
             and
             imagining
             ,
             that
             what
             crime
             soever
             he
             committed
             ,
             I
             loved
             him
             so
             well
             as
             to
             pardon
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             consider
             upon
             the
             way
             how
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             presently
             after
             favoured
             his
             desires
             :
             for
             my
             Aunt
             sending
             a
             young
             man
             to
             acquaint
             my
             Father
             with
             her
             recovery
             ,
             Lucindor
             chanced
             to
             meet
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             tickle
             the
             fellow
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             promise
             to
             bring
             him
             unto
             my
             chamber
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             into
             bed
             .
             So
             as
             when
             the
             young
             man
             was
             returned
             ,
             and
             told
             us
             how
             glad
             my
             Father
             was
             to
             hear
             
             of
             his
             Sisters
             recovery
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             promise
             which
             he
             made
             unto
             Lucindor
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             was
             to
             come
             that
             night
             :
             The
             Cavalier
             in
             the
             interim
             forgot
             not
             his
             time
             ;
             but
             before
             I
             tell
             you
             how
             I
             received
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             befel
             him
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             set
             out
             of
             Lions
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             none
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             did
             use
             alwayes
             to
             be
             shut
             very
             timely
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             also
             betimes
             ,
             and
             stayed
             in
             the
             suburbs
             until
             it
             was
             a
             fit
             time
             for
             him
             to
             set
             forward
             .
             The
             air
             was
             very
             muddy
             ,
             and
             much
             disposed
             unto
             rain
             :
             so
             as
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             set
             forward
             ,
             but
             the
             clouds
             began
             to
             open
             ,
             and
             shower
             down
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             a
             very
             thick
             cloak
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             as
             wet
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             thrown
             into
             a
             river
             :
             The
             Moon
             lent
             no
             light
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             thus
             accompanied
             with
             rain
             and
             obscurity
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             his
             journey
             ;
             yet
             chearing
             up
             himself
             in
             hopes
             of
             enjoying
             two
             or
             three
             sweet
             hours
             with
             me
             .
             He
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             the
             third
             part
             of
             a
             mile
             ,
             but
             missing
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             galloping
             through
             woods
             and
             bushes
             ,
             he
             hit
             his
             head
             against
             something
             which
             struct
             off
             his
             hat
             :
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             he
             spied
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             had
             an
             intention
             to
             pull
             him
             off
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             apprehended
             him
             to
             be
             some
             thief
             who
             waited
             in
             the
             way
             for
             a
             prize
             ;
             therefore
             spurring
             on
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             galloped
             some
             fourty
             or
             fifty
             paces
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             stopped
             ,
             and
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             ready
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             any
             that
             followed
             him
             :
             He
             stood
             a
             while
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             still
             enduring
             all
             the
             rain
             ,
             which
             powred
             down
             faster
             and
             faster
             .
             Seeing
             none
             came
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             listned
             with
             his
             ear
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             hear
             any
             noise
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             thought
             he
             heard
             some
             laugh
             near
             the
             place
             where
             he
             saw
             the
             man
             ;
             but
             not
             thinking
             it
             possible
             to
             find
             his
             hat
             again
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             cloak
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             equipage
             he
             came
             to
             my
             Aunts
             house
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             fellow
             that
             had
             promised
             to
             let
             him
             enter
             .
          
           
             Lucindor
             was
             so
             pitifully
             wet
             ,
             that
             his
             clothes
             made
             a
             stream
             of
             water
             wheresoever
             he
             came
             ,
             yet
             being
             shewed
             which
             was
             my
             chamber
             ,
             〈◊〉
             entred
             just
             as
             I
             was
             beginning
             to
             undresse
             my self
             .
             He
             presently
             cast
             himself
             at
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             taking
             my
             hand
             kissed
             it
             ,
             I
             making
             no
             resistance
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             so
             surprized
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             swoon
             .
             Yet
             imagining
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             some
             grand
             reason
             had
             induced
             him
             unto
             this
             disobedience
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             with
             a
             trembling
             voice
             ,
             if
             my
             Father
             was
             well
             ,
             and
             he
             answered
             ,
             yes
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             which
             makes
             you
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Lions
             and
             despise
             my
             commands
             ?
             My
             love
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             let
             me
             live
             and
             not
             see
             you
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             I
             )
             will
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             move
             you
             to
             displease
             me
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             that
             loves
             you
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             ?
             very
             well
             ,
             Lucindor
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             extreamly
             angry
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             love
             your
             life
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             concerns
             me
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             my
             reputation
             ,
             stay
             not
             a
             jot
             longer
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             neither
             of
             us
             both
             can
             be
             in
             safety
             .
             He
             offered
             to
             reply
             something
             ,
             but
             I
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             go
             ,
             go
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             haste
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             you
             can
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             eternal
             displeasure
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             ran
             into
             my
             Wardrobe
             and
             shut
             the
             door
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             come
             out
             till
             he
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             :
             But
             Lucindor
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             stood
             still
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             immovable
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             enraged
             at
             my
             cold
             entertainment
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             in
             a
             most
             desperate
             mood
             ,
             and
             took
             horse
             without
             a
             hat
             ,
             though
             the
             fellow
             which
             gave
             him
             entrance
             did
             offer
             to
             lend
             him
             one
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             I
             would
             needs
             know
             by
             what
             trick
             he
             had
             thus
             surprized
             me
             ;
             and
             the
             young
             fellow
             confessing
             that
             it
             was
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             also
             that
             Lucindor
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             upon
             businesse
             that
             was
             very
             serviceable
             to
             me
             ;
             though
             I
             first
             threat●●●
             to
             make
             him
             be
             turned
             away
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             upon
             his
             asking
             pardon
             ,
             and
             his
             repentant
             tears
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             find
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             punish
             him
             .
          
           
             Lucindor
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             returned
             homewards
             ,
             the
             most
             afflicted
             man
             that
             ever
             received
             any
             ill
             treatment
             from
             his
             Mistresse
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             the
             weather
             were
             more
             kind
             unto
             him
             then
             I
             :
             the
             clouds
             cleared
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             shined
             upon
             him
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             new
             day
             ;
             and
             therefore
             riding
             on
             ,
             he
             espied
             upon
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             a
             gibbet
             ,
             raised
             up
             above
             the
             ground
             ,
             about
             eight
             or
             nine
             foot
             ,
             and
             some
             three
             or
             
             four
             paces
             further
             ,
             a
             corps
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             it
             the
             body
             of
             some
             Fellon
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             why
             the
             corps
             that
             should
             have
             been
             upon
             the
             gibbet
             ,
             should
             be
             under
             it
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             considering
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             remembred
             what
             adventure
             he
             met
             withal
             about
             that
             same
             place
             and
             imagining
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             riding
             under
             this
             gibbet
             ,
             he
             light
             upon
             the
             corps
             and
             threw
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             believed
             that
             this
             was
             the
             theif
             whom
             he
             suspected
             ;
             and
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             this
             belief
             ,
             as
             he
             rode
             a
             little
             further
             he
             found
             his
             hat
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             his
             way
             :
             the
             only
             thing
             wherein
             he
             was
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             heard
             some
             laugh
             ;
             but
             hearing
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             the
             cry
             of
             some
             Owl
             or
             night
             Raven
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             feed
             upon
             that
             corps
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             mistake
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             fears
             at
             that
             time
             had
             in
             some
             sort
             disordered
             his
             judgement
             :
             Lucindor
             hath
             since
             confessed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             laugh
             heartily
             at
             this
             adventure
             ,
             if
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             was
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             entertain
             any
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             bore
             the
             image
             of
             despair
             :
             and
             if
             it
             was
             true
             which
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             his
             soul
             was
             so
             sunk
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             it
             unto
             any
             pitch
             of
             mirth
             .
             Thinking
             therefore
             upon
             the
             cold
             entertainment
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             sigh
             out
             so
             many
             sad
             complaints
             against
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             journey
             ended
             sooner
             then
             his
             sorrows
             .
             Yet
             night
             not
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             called
             at
             the
             house
             from
             whence
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             staying
             there
             till
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             opened
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             his
             own
             house
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             but
             a
             feaver
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             grew
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             despaired
             of
             his
             recovery
             .
          
           
             My
             Aunt
             was
             now
             perfectly
             recovered
             ;
             and
             my
             Father
             sending
             for
             me
             home
             .
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             returned
             ,
             but
             I
             heard
             Lucindor
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             him
             :
             but
             hearing
             this
             sad
             news
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             quite
             forget
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             exceedingly
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             my
             Father
             himself
             ,
             by
             the
             alteration
             of
             my
             face
             ,
             perceived
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             certainly
             I
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             him
             for
             when
             I
             began
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             loved
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             ●●ollen
             out
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             endured
             such
             rain
             ,
             wind
             ,
             and
             weather
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             all
             this
             made
             me
             pity
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             endured
             the
             one
             half
             of
             his
             pain
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             upon
             my self
             ,
             for
             being
             the
             principal
             cause
             .
             All
             the
             Physicians
             of
             Gondebaut
             were
             imployed
             about
             him
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             better
             Physick
             for
             his
             disease
             then
             all
             they
             :
             for
             indeed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             that
             I
             had
             pardoned
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             mend
             ,
             and
             within
             twelve
             dayes
             after
             left
             his
             bed
             .
          
           
             Cerintes
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             entirely
             gotten
             the
             good
             will
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             marry
             an
             enemy
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             make
             me
             a
             friend
             ;
             but
             still
             finding
             that
             Lucindor
             was
             highly
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             more
             favourable
             eye
             then
             upon
             himself
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             almost
             furious
             .
             He
             intended
             therefore
             to
             testifie
             his
             resentments
             to
             the
             height
             ;
             and
             thus
             he
             went
             to
             work
             .
             One
             evening
             ,
             when
             Lucindor
             and
             he
             did
             come
             to
             keep
             my
             Father
             company
             ,
             after
             some
             ordinary
             discourse
             ,
             I
             entreated
             Cerintes
             to
             sing
             :
             he
             taking
             my
             Lute
             ,
             musick
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             does
             not
             sympathize
             with
             my
             sadnesse
             ;
             yet
             since
             you
             command
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             sing
             you
             a
             very
             new
             air
             ,
             which
             one
             of
             my
             best
             friends
             composed
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             my self
             ever
             heard
             as
             yet
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             sate
             down
             ,
             tuned
             the
             Lute
             ,
             looked
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             sung
             certain
             verses
             which
             extreamly
             reflected
             upon
             his
             Rival
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             Lute
             down
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             sat
             silent
             :
             I
             blush'd
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Lucindor
             grew
             pale
             ;
             and
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             an
             itching
             desire
             to
             call
             him
             to
             an
             accompt
             for
             the
             words
             of
             his
             song
             .
             Yet
             being
             in
             a
             place
             where
             respect
             tyed
             him
             to
             the
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             he
             contented
             himself
             to
             say
             this
             unto
             him
             :
             Your
             song
             ,
             Cerintes
             ,
             is
             very
             fine
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             who
             composed
             it
             should
             sing
             it
             before
             any
             that
             was
             concerned
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             beget
             a
             quarrel
             :
             Perhaps
             (
             answered
             Cerintes
             )
             it
             was
             so
             intended
             :
             Then
             they
             looked
             upon
             each
             other
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             made
             my
             Father
             plainly
             perceive
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             quarrel
             :
             and
             therefore
             intending
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             ,
             he
             carryed
             them
             both
             into
             his
             closet
             ,
             and
             used
             such
             perswasive
             arguments
             as
             made
             them
             friends
             ;
             and
             conceiving
             
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             th●●ffects
             of
             their
             ill
             will
             ,
             was
             to
             take
             away
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             swore
             unto
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bestow
             me
             upon
             Theombres
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             :
             Lucindor
             was
             ready
             to
             bite
             off
             his
             fingers
             for
             anger
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             chamber
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             without
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             me
             good
             night
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             wrote
             me
             such
             a
             Letter
             ,
             as
             did
             presently
             let
             me
             see
             his
             fury
             ;
             but
             this
             did
             not
             afford
             me
             any
             means
             to
             remedy
             it
             :
             for
             indeed
             my
             Father
             did
             give
             me
             unto
             Theombres
             ,
             and
             this
             Cavalier
             having
             married
             me
             ,
             did
             carry
             me
             with
             him
             unto
             his
             house
             within
             eight
             dayes
             after
             .
             Yet
             during
             this
             absence
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             Lucindor
             and
             Cerintes
             did
             not
             die
             ;
             but
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             nourished
             by
             my
             absence
             :
             and
             I
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             because
             Theombres
             dying
             ,
             they
             began
             their
             addresses
             afresh
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             heaven
             would
             remove
             all
             obstacles
             out
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             I
             lost
             a
             Father
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             a
             husband
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resolve
             how
             I
             should
             demean
             my self
             unto
             either
             ,
             or
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             willingly
             consented
             to
             take
             that
             course
             which
             we
             resolved
             upon
             all
             together
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             Oracle
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             :
             whose
             answers
             ,
             most
             equitable
             Judge
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             stories
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             the
             tranquility
             of
             which
             depends
             upon
             your
             doom
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Florice
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             Phillis
             taking
             Ligdamon
             and
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             asking
             Florice
             ,
             whether
             there
             was
             any
             danger
             in
             calling
             Adamas
             and
             Alexis
             to
             councel
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             particular
             prohibition
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Druide
             and
             Celadon
             ,
             being
             added
             unto
             
               Phillis
               ,
               Celidea
            
             ,
             and
             Ligdamon
             ,
             they
             all
             severed
             themselves
             a
             while
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             they
             all
             gave
             their
             several
             votes
             unto
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             returned
             again
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             ,
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             in
             an
             audible
             voice
             .
          
           
             Since
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             gods
             that
             your
             differences
             should
             be
             referred
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             have
             ordained
             that
             my
             Doom
             shall
             be
             an
             inviolable
             Law
             unto
             you
             ,
             upon
             the
             grave
             deliberation
             and
             advice
             of
             those
             whom
             I
             took
             to
             be
             my
             Assistants
             ,
             I
             do
             judge
             ,
             that
             all
             you
             three
             being
             almost
             equally
             obliged
             unto
             those
             who
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             do
             further
             make
             it
             known
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             are
             destinied
             to
             be
             your
             several
             and
             respective
             husbands
             .
             I
             do
             therefore
             ordain
             ,
             that
             the
             discission
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             by
             lot
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             of
             you
             ,
             with
             each
             of
             your
             two
             Lovers
             ,
             shall
             be
             blinded
             with
             an
             Napkin
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             you
             shall
             marry
             him
             who
             first
             falls
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             without
             any
             permission
             unto
             those
             to
             whom
             destiny
             is
             averse
             ,
             to
             murmure
             either
             against
             me
             ,
             or
             against
             heaven
             ,
             whose
             will
             is
             as
             I
             have
             pronounced
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Phillis
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             taking
             napkins
             ,
             she
             first
             blinded
             the
             eyes
             of
             Cercinea
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Clorian
             and
             Alcander
             ;
             and
             carrying
             them
             into
             one
             of
             the
             corners
             in
             the
             gallery
             ,
             she
             gave
             two
             little
             keys
             unto
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             two
             unto
             Alcander
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             making
             a
             noise
             with
             them
             ,
             Cercinea
             might
             hear
             and
             know
             where
             to
             find
             them
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             turning
             〈◊〉
             about
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             a
             watch-word
             when
             they
             should
             begin
             their
             walk
             :
             Cercinea
             at
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             gallery
             ,
             set
             forward
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             keys
             ,
             and
             went
             blindfold
             whether
             her
             Genius
             did
             lead
             her
             :
             the
             first
             that
             she
             met
             with
             was
             Alcander
             ,
             who
             seeing
             himself
             more
             happy
             then
             his
             Rival
             ,
             did
             embrace
             Cercinea
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             escape
             out
             of
             his
             arms
             .
          
           
             This
             controversie
             thus
             decided
             ,
             Phillis
             took
             the
             napkins
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             over
             the
             eyes
             of
             
               Palanice
               ,
               Sileines
            
             ,
             and
             Amilcar
             ;
             she
             observed
             the
             same
             ceremonies
             as
             before
             ,
             until
             at
             last
             she
             fell
             unto
             the
             lot
             of
             Sileines
             .
          
           
             Florices
             turn
             was
             nex
             ,
             and
             she
             having
             a
             more
             particular
             inclination
             unto
             Lucindor
             ,
             the
             gods
             favoured
             her
             desires
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             her
             arms
             before
             Cerintes
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             was
             extreamly
             well
             satisfied
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Cerintes
             still
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             Hylas
             having
             gotten
             Lucindors
             keyes
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             noise
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             Florice
             had
             not
             yet
             made
             her
             blind
             choise
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             him
             any
             longer
             run
             on
             in
             that
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             quest
             ,
             he
             put
             himself
             into
             his
             arms
             and
             embraced
             him
             :
             Cerintes
             ,
             who
             thought
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             Florice
             in
             his
             arms
             :
             O
             my
             fairest
             Florice
             (
             said
             he
             )
             now
             at
             the
             last
             you
             are
             mine
             for
             ever
             :
             Yes
             
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             if
             it
             please
             Lucindor
             to
             p●●
             with
             her
             :
             Cerintes
             ,
             then
             finding
             his
             mistake
             ,
             wretched
             fellow
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Hylas
             )
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             see
             me
             deprived
             of
             Florice
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             be
             mocked
             at
             ?
             why
             mocked
             ?
             replied
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             know
             Cerintes
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             extreamly
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             taking
             me
             ,
             you
             are
             more
             rich
             then
             you
             imagine
             .
          
           
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             replied
             Cerintes
             ,
             do
             not
             so
             extreamly
             disoblige
             me
             with
             thy
             foolery
             :
             I
             protest
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             I
             am
             in
             good
             serious
             earnest
             :
             for
             if
             a
             Lover
             be
             transmigrated
             into
             the
             person
             loved
             ;
             as
             Silvander
             affirms
             ,
             then
             consider
             who
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             in
             putting
             my self
             into
             thy
             arms
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             lieu
             of
             one
             beauty
             ,
             presented
             thee
             with
             a
             hundred
             that
             have
             loved
             me
             :
             every
             one
             laughed
             at
             the
             rallery
             of
             
               Hylas
               ,
               Cerintes
            
             only
             ,
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             Amilcar
             ,
             seemed
             discontented
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             go
             the
             next
             morning
             after
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             ;
             Adamas
             with
             Ligdamon
             ,
             bearing
             them
             company
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Marcelles
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             had
             so
             short
             a
             mornings
             walk
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             Marcelles
             long
             before
             either
             Amasis
             or
             Galathea
             were
             awake
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             went
             straight
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             almost
             ready
             :
             for
             his
             love
             would
             not
             let
             him
             lie
             in
             bed
             so
             long
             as
             others
             :
             and
             there
             inquiring
             the
             cause
             of
             Galatheas
             so
             sudden
             sending
             for
             him
             ,
             Lindamor
             answered
             him
             in
             these
             terms
             .
             The
             reason
             ,
             reverend
             Father
             ,
             why
             that
             Nymph
             did
             put
             you
             unto
             the
             trouble
             of
             coming
             ,
             does
             equally
             concern
             both
             her
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             :
             Know
             therefore
             Father
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             state
             stands
             with
             me
             ,
             my
             life
             does
             absolutely
             depend
             upon
             three
             persons
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             ,
             
               Amasis
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             and
             your self
             .
             Perhaps
             Amasis
             may
             consider
             my
             services
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             my
             intention
             it
             known
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             a
             happinesse
             which
             hath
             already
             cost
             me
             many
             a
             sigh
             :
             Galathea
             is
             almost
             overcome
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             may
             be
             spoken
             without
             vanity
             ,
             she
             has
             desires
             which
             are
             entirely
             to
             my
             advantage
             :
             I
             want
             only
             your
             assistance
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             mediate
             for
             me
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             for
             none
             has
             a
             greater
             influence
             upon
             her
             then
             your self
             ,
             whose
             prudence
             is
             so
             well
             known
             unto
             her
             and
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             charm
             only
             of
             your
             approbation
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             move
             her
             unto
             any
             thing
             :
             but
             Father
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             in
             what
             a
             desparate
             condition
             I
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             my
             designe
             be
             not
             seconded
             with
             a
             happy
             successe
             ,
             answerable
             unto
             my
             desires
             and
             hopes
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             a
             particular
             relation
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             other
             accidents
             of
             my
             life
             :
             provided
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             pardon
             a
             grosse
             crime
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             ,
             in
             so
             long
             concealing
             from
             you
             ,
             an
             interest
             which
             cannot
             but
             prove
             very
             fatal
             unto
             me
             ,
             with
             that
             assistance
             which
             you
             may
             afford
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             desired
             the
             Druide
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             prepare
             himself
             to
             make
             a
             long
             Narrative
             of
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             Galathea
             and
             him
             ;
             but
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             knew
             it
             perfectly
             already
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             prevented
             him
             and
             said
             :
             Brave
             Lindamor
             ,
             you
             do
             think
             me
             more
             ignorant
             of
             your
             affairs
             then
             I
             am
             ;
             but
             to
             save
             you
             the
             labour
             of
             any
             relations
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             know
             so
             many
             pass●●●oncerning
             your
             love
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             will
             make
             you
             wonder
             ,
             when
             you
             hear
             me
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             to
             the
             very
             least
             particular
             :
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             Lindamor
             who
             fought
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             having
             vanquished
             him
             ,
             did
             retire
             himself
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             known
             by
             any
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Gardiner
             you
             presented
             a
             hart
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             which
             she
             found
             to
             be
             a
             living
             hart
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             dead
             one
             that
             she
             expected
             ?
             Did
             you
             not
             that
             very
             same
             night
             make
             many
             promises
             unto
             her
             ?
             and
             did
             not
             she
             vow
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             never
             deny
             her
             consent
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             desired
             ?
             You
             see
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             know
             all
             that
             concerns
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             honour
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             make
             use
             of
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             rather
             to
             serve
             ,
             then
             to
             hurt
             you
             :
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             had
             any
             reason
             to
             hope
             for
             good
             fortune
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             just
             now
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             contribute
             unto
             it
             ;
             only
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             to
             carry
             your self
             very
             discreetly
             ,
             lest
             if
             your
             passion
             should
             make
             too
             great
             a
             noise
             ,
             it
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             offend
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             .
          
           
             Lindamor
             did
             hearken
             very
             attentively
             unto
             all
             the
             Druide
             had
             said
             ;
             and
             he
             presently
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             be
             none
             but
             Leonide
             that
             could
             be
             his
             informer
             ;
             
             yet
             not
             willing
             to
             lose
             any
             time
             in
             condemning
             her
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             glad
             that
             he
             knew
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             returned
             him
             this
             answer
             :
             since
             Father
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             in
             any
             one
             accident
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             does
             know
             that
             if
             Galathea
             be
             denied
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             live
             contented
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             heartily
             and
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             course
             I
             should
             take
             to
             obtain
             her
             .
             I
             know
             one
             single
             word
             of
             perswasion
             from
             you
             ,
             has
             more
             prevalency
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             I
             can
             do
             ;
             which
             to
             say
             truly
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             considerable
             as
             to
             hope
             for
             so
             fair
             a
             recompence
             as
             that
             Nymph
             :
             therefore
             ,
             dear
             Sir
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             all
             the
             effects
             that
             pity
             can
             produce
             in
             a
             soul
             capable
             of
             resentment
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             proposition
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             represent
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             can
             never
             meet
             with
             one
             who
             will
             love
             her
             ,
             honour
             her
             ,
             and
             serve
             her
             ,
             better
             then
             my self
             .
          
           
             Lindamor
             uttered
             these
             few
             words
             with
             so
             much
             passionate
             affection
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             was
             much
             moved
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             him
             a
             testimony
             of
             it
             :
             Generous
             Lindamor
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             shall
             ere
             long
             see
             how
             much
             I
             desire
             you
             should
             enjoy
             that
             contentment
             which
             you
             merit
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             better
             effecting
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             acquaint
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Rosilion
            
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             with
             your
             design
             ,
             and
             oblige
             them
             to
             break
             the
             motion
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             :
             probably
             she
             will
             deny
             them
             nothing
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             deny
             them
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             not
             ,
             until
             she
             had
             communicated
             the
             matter
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             if
             she
             should
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             ready
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             my
             perswasions
             of
             her
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Lindamor
             took
             the
             Druides
             hand
             and
             kissed
             it
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             follow
             his
             advice
             very
             punctually
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             to
             send
             and
             know
             whether
             Galathea
             was
             yet
             up
             ;
             but
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             left
             she
             should
             chide
             him
             for
             departing
             the
             day
             before
             without
             taking
             his
             leave
             :
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Lindamor
             )
             if
             the
             Nymph
             Galathea
             have
             no
             other
             businesse
             with
             me
             ,
             you
             may
             give
             her
             an
             accompt
             of
             my
             voyage
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             businesse
             whereof
             we
             have
             discoursed
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             return
             ,
             for
             the
             Ghests
             which
             I
             have
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             do
             long
             for
             my
             return
             .
             As
             for
             your
             Ghests
             (
             said
             Lindamor
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             I
             believe
             she
             is
             very
             desirous
             to
             enquire
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             very
             sorry
             that
             she
             did
             not
             see
             them
             before
             they
             went.
             They
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             do
             so
             little
             know
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             excusable
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             do
             those
             complements
             as
             are
             belonging
             unto
             the
             Grandure
             of
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             make
             their
             excuses
             ,
             nor
             should
             I
             put
             you
             upon
             it
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             think
             that
             it
             does
             much
             concern
             you
             to
             have
             a
             special
             care
             that
             Amasis
             does
             not
             know
             how
             I
             came
             upon
             your
             businesse
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             suspect
             me
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             I
             aim
             more
             at
             your
             particular
             contentment
             then
             her
             service
             .
             Lindamor
             thought
             this
             consideration
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             consented
             unto
             all
             that
             Adamas
             desired
             .
             Thus
             the
             Druide
             departed
             :
             and
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             came
             into
             his
             thoughts
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             the
             obstinancy
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             in
             shunning
             all
             occasions
             which
             might
             make
             him
             known
             unto
             his
             Shepherdesse
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             whatsoever
             came
             on
             't
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             this
             delusion
             to
             continue
             any
             longer
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             was
             awake
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             the
             same
             chamber
             ,
             with
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             opened
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             he
             drew
             the
             curtain
             ,
             and
             looked
             towards
             the
             bed
             where
             his
             Shepherdesse
             rested
             ;
             but
             Astrea
             who
             waked
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             :
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             make
             this
             day
             as
             happy
             unto
             my
             fair
             Mistresse
             ,
             as
             she
             can
             desire
             ,
             or
             I
             wish
             it
             -
             You
             need
             not
             wish
             it
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             for
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             make
             it
             as
             you
             please
             .
             O
             heavens
             !
             (
             said
             the
             Shepherdesse
             )
             I
             swear
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             ill
             one
             :
             for
             I
             do
             so
             unexpressably
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             content
             you
             .
             I
             do
             protest
             ,
             replied
             the
             supposed
             Druide
             ,
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             devote
             my self
             solely
             unto
             your
             contentment
             :
             the
             sweetest
             day
             of
             all
             my
             life
             shall
             be
             bitter
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             my
             bitterest
             day
             shall
             be
             sweet
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             delight
             you
             .
             Mistresse
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             do
             expresse
             your self
             so
             affectionate
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             either
             swell
             me
             with
             joy
             ,
             or
             make
             me
             suspect
             that
             you
             do
             mock
             me
             :
             The
             Shepherd
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             that
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             waked
             upon
             their
             talking
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             silent
             to
             hearken
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             who
             rubbing
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             
             turning
             towards
             him
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             think
             Astrea
             and
             you
             ,
             have
             done
             nothing
             but
             talk
             all
             the
             night
             ;
             for
             when
             I
             fell
             asleep
             the
             last
             night
             ,
             I
             left
             you
             talking
             ;
             and
             still
             find
             you
             talking
             when
             I
             wake
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             if
             that
             fair
             one
             could
             as
             well
             forbear
             sleep
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             to
             do
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             had
             spent
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             discourse
             .
             Truly
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             had
             no
             great
             disposition
             unto
             sleep
             ;
             but
             fearing
             lest
             I
             should
             disturb
             your
             rest
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             over
             talking
             .
             That
             consideration
             ,
             replied
             Alexis
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             stopped
             your
             mouth
             :
             for
             I
             expect
             more
             rest
             from
             your
             words
             ,
             then
             from
             any
             sleep
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             I
             hope
             one
             day
             we
             shall
             enjoy
             this
             sweet
             rest
             you
             talk
             off
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             hasten
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             promise
             which
             you
             have
             made
             unto
             me
             :
             Celadon
             was
             ready
             to
             reply
             when
             Phillis
             interrupted
             :
             O
             God
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Astrea
             )
             why
             are
             you
             so
             hasty
             to
             be
             with
             that
             fair
             Druide
             and
             live
             in
             some
             place
             with
             her
             ,
             where
             our
             presence
             cannot
             divert
             you
             ?
             As
             I
             live
             ,
             were
             I
             in
             Dianas
             room
             ,
             I
             would
             throw
             you
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             go
             and
             take
             possession
             of
             that
             place
             which
             you
             so
             much
             desire
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             thrust
             Diana
             ,
             and
             
               Diana
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             was
             thrust
             more
             then
             half
             out
             of
             bed
             :
             Diana
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             )
             before
             you
             thrust
             me
             out
             ,
             you
             should
             first
             have
             known
             whether
             my
             Mistresse
             will
             receive
             me
             into
             her
             bed
             :
             The
             Law
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             which
             forbids
             us
             to
             lie
             with
             any
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             strickt
             ,
             but
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             I
             may
             receive
             you
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             opened
             her
             arms
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             sign
             as
             if
             she
             should
             come
             thither
             ;
             but
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             the
             smock
             of
             Alexis
             being
             open
             before
             her
             brest
             ,
             did
             let
             appear
             the
             Ribband
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             Astreas
             picture
             ,
             and
             the
             ring
             which
             he
             tied
             unto
             it
             ,
             when
             his
             despair
             made
             him
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             river
             Lignon
             :
             which
             Astrea
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             remembring
             that
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Ribband
             was
             very
             like
             unto
             that
             knot
             which
             Celadon
             took
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             change
             colour
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             remove
             her
             eye
             from
             off
             that
             object
             .
             she
             stood
             still
             a
             long
             while
             and
             said
             not
             a
             word
             .
             The
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             all
             the
             while
             expected
             her
             coming
             ,
             did
             wonder
             at
             such
             a
             sudden
             alteration
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             ask
             the
             cause
             :
             to
             whom
             Astrea
             answered
             ,
             I
             protest
             Mistresse
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             much
             ravished
             at
             that
             which
             you
             wear
             about
             your
             neck
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             take
             my
             thought
             off
             an
             accident
             which
             had
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             .
             Celadon
             upon
             this
             looking
             down
             ,
             and
             seeing
             those
             dear
             pledges
             of
             his
             love
             and
             Astreas
             jealousie
             to
             hang
             out
             of
             his
             shirt
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             carefully
             till
             then
             concealed
             ;
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             swound
             :
             yet
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             to
             deceive
             her
             ,
             was
             to
             set
             a
             good
             face
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             recollect
             himself
             and
             smile
             :
             Servant
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             never
             let
             this
             which
             you
             have
             seen
             trouble
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             shew
             them
             unto
             you
             when
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             freely
             tell
             you
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             them
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             will
             assure
             me
             not
             to
             be
             jealous
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             put
             the
             Ribband
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             in
             extream
             impatience
             ,
             I
             were
             exceedingly
             to
             blame
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             I
             did
             not
             receive
             your
             offer
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             my
             mind
             concerning
             what
             I
             have
             seen
             :
             upon
             this
             she
             offered
             to
             go
             into
             Celadons
             bed
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             room
             going
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             heard
             some
             coming
             up
             the
             stairs
             and
             name
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             feared
             it
             might
             be
             some
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             as
             Adamas
             ,
             or
             or
             Leonide
             ,
             she
             returned
             as
             fast
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             her
             own
             bed
             ,
             though
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             would
             hardly
             receive
             her
             :
             immediatly
             after
             this
             ,
             Leonide
             entred
             ;
             and
             God
             knows
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             delivered
             from
             the
             perplexity
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             curiosity
             of
             Astrea
             had
             put
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             great
             as
             his
             joy
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             Diana
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             Leonide
             to
             be
             the
             usher
             of
             Bellinde
             :
             yet
             that
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             dissembling
             her
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             the
             coming
             of
             her
             mother
             caused
             ,
             she
             received
             their
             embraces
             with
             many
             testimonies
             of
             gladnesse
             :
             Phillis
             and
             Astrea
             did
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             whilst
             Leonide
             went
             unto
             Celadons
             bed
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             had
             rested
             .
             the
             Shepherd
             answered
             :
             The
             night
             (
             sage
             Nymph
             )
             has
             been
             as
             kind
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             cruelty
             of
             my
             destiny
             will
             permit
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             finding
             out
             new
             wayes
             to
             afflict
             me
             :
             Leonide
             ,
             a
             little
             surprized
             at
             this
             ,
             why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             new
             accident
             has
             hapned
             since
             yesterday
             ?
             one
             so
             sad
             ,
             replied
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             had
             not
             come
             in
             the
             very
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             plunged
             into
             the
             most
             strange
             perplexity
             
             that
             ever
             Lover
             was
             :
             then
             he
             related
             unto
             her
             ,
             how
             the
             Knot
             ,
             the
             Ring
             ,
             and
             the
             Picture
             of
             Astrea
             appeared
             upon
             his
             brest
             ,
             and
             how
             Astrea
             spying
             them
             ,
             did
             change
             colour
             :
             he
             told
             her
             also
             the
             intention
             which
             that
             Shepherdesse
             had
             of
             coming
             into
             his
             bed
             to
             be
             satisfied
             in
             that
             doubt
             ,
             which
             that
             object
             had
             put
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             perplexity
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             some
             invention
             that
             might
             deceive
             her
             .
             Leonide
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             heard
             all
             this
             ;
             truly
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             gods
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             the
             injury
             you
             do
             unto
             your
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             in
             deferring
             the
             giving
             her
             the
             contentment
             of
             knowing
             you
             ▪
             but
             if
             you
             will
             follow
             my
             advice
             I
             shall
             councel
             you
             to
             defer
             it
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             this
             very
             day
             find
             out
             an
             opportunity
             of
             telling
             her
             that
             with
             your
             tongue
             ,
             which
             your
             eyes
             have
             told
             her
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
             had
             she
             understood
             that
             language
             :
             May
             my
             miseries
             be
             eternal
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             if
             I
             do
             not
             most
             passionately
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             happinesse
             or
             what
             miseries
             I
             am
             to
             expect
             :
             for
             you
             may
             well
             imagine
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             uncertainties
             as
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             him
             that
             suffers
             least
             :
             Well
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             I
             will
             talk
             with
             my
             uncle
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             how
             willing
             you
             are
             to
             submit
             unto
             whatsoever
             he
             will
             direct
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             conceive
             it
             your
             best
             expedient
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Knot
             ,
             the
             Picture
             ,
             and
             the
             Ring
             ,
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             Astrea
             do
             come
             and
             enquire
             after
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             your
             lawful
             excuse
             in
             denying
             her
             that
             contentment
             .
             Officious
             Leonide
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             without
             any
             giving
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             can
             tell
             her
             that
             you
             have
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             lye
             ,
             if
             I
             swear
             that
             you
             did
             desire
             them
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             pardon
             me
             that
             I
             dare
             nor
             part
             from
             them
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             a
             minute
             :
             for
             such
             would
             be
             my
             grief
             at
             such
             a
             separation
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             be
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             very
             life
             .
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             knew
             she
             should
             never
             obtain
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             importune
             him
             any
             longer
             ;
             but
             having
             told
             him
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             ought
             to
             receive
             Bellinde
             ,
             that
             Shepherd
             behaved
             himself
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             complements
             so
             handsomly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             deceived
             not
             only
             Bellinde
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             returned
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             Paris
             close
             by
             his
             house
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Bellinde
               :
               Paris
            
             giving
             him
             a
             particular
             accompt
             of
             his
             voyage
             ,
             Adamas
             did
             bid
             him
             as
             heartily
             welcome
             home
             ,
             as
             a
             son
             could
             expect
             from
             an
             indulgent
             Father
             .
             Belinde
             was
             immediatly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             left
             all
             the
             fair
             ones
             to
             dresse
             themselves
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             acquit
             her self
             of
             that
             respect
             which
             she
             owed
             unto
             the
             affection
             and
             qualitie
             of
             Adamas
             .
             But
             the
             Shepherdesse
             Diana
             (
             for
             all
             her
             constraint
             )
             could
             not
             hide
             the
             displeasure
             which
             the
             coming
             of
             her
             mother
             caused
             ,
             knowing
             that
             her
             intention
             was
             to
             make
             up
             her
             marriage
             with
             Paris
             ;
             so
             as
             at
             every
             pin
             which
             she
             used
             in
             dressing
             her self
             ,
             a
             sigh
             did
             second
             it
             ,
             at
             which
             Astrea
             wondering
             ,
             and
             asking
             the
             reason
             ,
             Diana
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             coming
             of
             her
             mother
             had
             swelled
             her
             with
             such
             an
             excesse
             of
             joyes
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             transported
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             her
             mind
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             that
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             that
             disorder
             of
             spirit
             ,
             more
             sad
             then
             glad
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             heard
             her
             say
             so
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             the
             joyes
             of
             Silvander
             are
             not
             like
             unto
             yours
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             return
             of
             Paris
             has
             given
             his
             soul
             such
             a
             breakfast
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             will
             never
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             face
             :
             I
             believe
             (
             answered
             Liana
             )
             that
             it
             will
             be
             very
             indifferent
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             have
             any
             resentment
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             rather
             of
             joyes
             to
             see
             my
             mother
             ,
             then
             sorrows
             to
             see
             Paris
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             have
             that
             contentment
             which
             I
             expect
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             Licidas
             ,
             should
             be
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             Silvander
             will
             receive
             ,
             when
             he
             hears
             the
             news
             of
             her
             coming
             :
             for
             Diana
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             his
             humour
             and
             temper
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             dare
             swear
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             only
             be
             sad
             ,
             but
             even
             desperate
             when
             he
             hears
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             good
             a
             face
             as
             you
             do
             set
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             you
             know
             him
             to
             have
             more
             judgement
             then
             to
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             her
             coming
             is
             to
             make
             up
             your
             marriage
             with
             Paris
             .
          
           
             O
             heavens
             sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             )
             why
             do
             you
             say
             so
             ?
             As
             she
             said
             so
             she
             blush'd
             ,
             afterwards
             added
             ;
             and
             you
             know
             Silvander
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             so
             much
             judgement
             ,
             you
             will
             also
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             obey
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             observe
             her
             will
             as
             a
             Law
             inviolable
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             that
             he
             will
             condemn
             your
             obedience
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             extreamly
             afflicted
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sorrows
             which
             he
             shall
             resent
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             will
             force
             him
             unto
             some
             desperate
             course
             .
             Diana
             the
             shruging
             
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             lifting
             her
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             I
             wish
             the
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             would
             give
             him
             what
             he
             deserves
             ,
             and
             which
             to
             make
             him
             happy
             I
             would
             give
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             depended
             only
             upon
             me
             .
             This
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             is
             a
             fine
             reward
             indeed
             :
             whilst
             you
             bestow
             all
             your
             great
             and
             particular
             favours
             upon
             another
             ,
             poor
             Silvander
             must
             be
             put
             off
             only
             with
             a
             bare
             wish
             ,
             as
             a
             recompence
             for
             all
             his
             services
             :
             alas
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             what
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             condition
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             wherein
             I
             cannot
             do
             anything
             for
             my self
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             I
             would
             have
             you
             do
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             what
             a
             woman
             of
             courage
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             my self
             would
             do
             were
             I
             in
             such
             an
             extreamity
             .
             My
             sweet
             companion
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             to
             be
             so
             wise
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             transgresse
             against
             my
             duty
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             suffer
             ,
             and
             never
             complain
             of
             any
             injustice
             done
             unto
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             resolution
             which
             I
             have
             taken
             and
             will
             follow
             ,
             what
             miseries
             soever
             my
             Destinies
             prepare
             for
             me
             .
             Diana
             uttered
             these
             words
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             Phillis
             and
             Astrea
             knew
             ,
             they
             came
             from
             her
             heart
             :
             Beginning
             therefore
             to
             lament
             the
             lot
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             they
             continued
             dressing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             ready
             ,
             they
             went
             down
             into
             the
             room
             where
             Adamas
             and
             Belinde
             were
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Ligonias
             ,
             who
             knew
             he
             could
             not
             do
             Sigismond
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             Amasis
             better
             service
             ,
             then
             to
             carry
             out
             of
             Forrests
             all
             the
             forces
             under
             his
             conduct
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             took
             long
             marches
             ,
             and
             quartered
             them
             within
             the
             territories
             of
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             he
             got
             up
             betimes
             ,
             and
             marched
             in
             such
             speed
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             arrived
             in
             Lions
             at
             night
             .
             Ligonias
             went
             presently
             ,
             and
             cast
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Gondebaut
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             very
             particular
             accompt
             of
             all
             passages
             relating
             to
             the
             defeat
             of
             Polemas
             .
             This
             King
             ,
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             all
             these
             unhappy
             events
             ,
             did
             turn
             all
             his
             anger
             against
             Sigismond
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             authour
             of
             Polemas
             his
             ruine
             :
             unto
             this
             must
             his
             jealousie
             be
             added
             ;
             for
             beginning
             to
             remember
             that
             that
             flight
             of
             Sigismond
             was
             not
             so
             much
             to
             relieve
             Godomar
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             some
             testimonies
             of
             his
             love
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             his
             anger
             turned
             almost
             into
             stark
             madnesse
             :
             he
             stood
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             spoke
             not
             one
             word
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             five
             or
             six
             turns
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             this
             disobedience
             of
             Sigismonds
             ,
             doth
             most
             infinitly
             displease
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             let
             me
             lose
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             ere
             long
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             no
             lesse
             unworthy
             to
             live
             ,
             then
             to
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             my
             son
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             again
             ;
             and
             Ligonias
             thinking
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             in
             Sigismonds
             defence
             ,
             till
             the
             storm
             of
             his
             anger
             was
             over
             ,
             he
             looked
             still
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             until
             he
             heard
             the
             King
             begin
             to
             speak
             again
             .
             Pray
             Ligonias
             tell
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             when
             Sigismond
             gave
             you
             commission
             to
             bring
             back
             my
             troops
             ,
             was
             that
             ungrateful
             person
             sad
             or
             joyful
             at
             their
             departure
             ?
             I
             believe
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Ligonias
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             both
             :
             for
             Sir
             ,
             your
             anger
             is
             a
             most
             sad
             affliction
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             he
             is
             glad
             that
             Amasis
             is
             delivered
             from
             those
             mortal
             fears
             which
             your
             forces
             had
             infused
             into
             her
             :
             and
             as
             an
             argument
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             my
             leave
             of
             him
             :
             farewel
             Ligonias
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             carry
             back
             unto
             the
             King
             my
             Lord
             and
             father
             ,
             those
             men
             who
             deserve
             to
             be
             imployed
             upon
             better
             occasions
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             see
             him
             angry
             with
             my
             brother
             and
             me
             ,
             beseech
             him
             to
             pardon
             us
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             it
             would
             be
             much
             more
             just
             to
             receive
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             as
             supporters
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             then
             as
             the
             objects
             of
             his
             hatred
             and
             arms
             .
          
           
             Ligonias
             delivered
             this
             message
             in
             such
             a
             mild
             and
             handsome
             manner
             ,
             as
             did
             most
             sensibly
             melt
             the
             King
             into
             compassion
             ;
             and
             as
             violent
             as
             his
             passion
             was
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             forget
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             accused
             were
             such
             as
             he
             gave
             being
             land
             education
             unto
             ;
             yet
             having
             a
             kind
             of
             fear
             that
             Ligonias
             had
             invented
             what
             he
             had
             told
             him
             ;
             I
             cannot
             believe
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             any
             repentance
             can
             come
             from
             one
             in
             whom
             ingratitude
             is
             so
             predominate
             :
             If
             your
             Majesty
             do
             doubt
             of
             what
             I
             tell
             you
             (
             replied
             Ligonias
             )
             I
             have
             that
             in
             my
             hands
             which
             will
             plead
             my
             justification
             :
             and
             conceiving
             that
             I
             could
             not
             meet
             with
             a
             better
             opportunity
             of
             presenting
             a
             Letter
             which
             Sigismond
             had
             writ
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             and
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             presented
             it
             unto
             the
             King
             :
             Gondebaut
             changed
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             great
             dispute
             between
             affection
             and
             anger
             ;
             yet
             in
             fine
             ,
             paternal
             love
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             Letter
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 SIGISMONDS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 GONDEBAUT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 heal
                 of
                 your
                 anger
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 these
                 few
                 lines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 me
                 ,
                 altogether
                 unworthy
                 of
                 your
                 view
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 find
                 in
                 them
                 abu●dance
                 of
                 grief
                 that
                 afflicts
                 my
                 sad
                 soul
                 for
                 displeasing
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 pardon
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 want
                 words
                 expressing
                 my
                 repentance
                 :
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 my
                 sorrows
                 are
                 much
                 above
                 my
                 crime
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 then
                 your
                 compassion
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 make
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 my
                 past
                 actions
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 tha●
                 they
                 have
                 displeased
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 crime
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 justification
                 :
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 only
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 so
                 black
                 and
                 horrid
                 a
                 die
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 justice
                 to
                 merit
                 your
                 hatred
                 and
                 my
                 banishment
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 your
                 dire
                 doom
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 murmure
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 ordinances
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 dare
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 request
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Amasis
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 mingled
                 with
                 my
                 disgrace
                 .
                 That
                 great
                 Nymph
                 doth
                 desire
                 from
                 you
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 innocence
                 most
                 justly
                 merits
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 refuse
                 this
                 favour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 your
                 own
                 enemy
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 remedy
                 all
                 these
                 disorders
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 re●eiving
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 this
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 boast
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 overcome
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 your
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 favour
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 ask
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 Godomar
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 miserable
                 as
                 my self
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 pardon
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 dispair
                 must
                 then
                 be
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 them
                 whom
                 heaven
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 favour
                 unto
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 never
                 given
                 them
                 life
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 fate
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 service
                 and
                 affection
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             Gondebaut
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             Ligonias
             observed
             all
             his
             motions
             ,
             as
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             conceived
             very
             good
             hopes
             in
             the
             successe
             of
             his
             voyage
             .
             He
             saw
             the
             King
             pull
             out
             his
             handkerchief
             ,
             and
             wipe
             his
             eyes
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             heard
             him
             sigh
             several
             times
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             His
             demands
             (
             said
             he
             )
             are
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             think
             better
             upon
             them
             :
             to●morrow
             you
             shall
             know
             my
             answer
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             again
             ,
             and
             Ligonias
             would
             have
             left
             him
             ,
             if
             Clotilda
             had
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             entred
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Gondebaut
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Letter
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             Ligonias
             giving
             her
             a
             short
             relation
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             she
             seconded
             the
             request
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             a
             perswasive
             influence
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             she
             obtained
             from
             him
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             advantageous
             promises
             towards
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomar
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             Amasis
             and
             these
             Princes
             were
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             whilst
             Adamas
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             was
             with
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             entertaing
             her
             with
             all
             imaginable
             Carresses
             and
             welcome
             .
             He
             was
             then
             walking
             with
             her
             in
             the
             great
             chamber
             ,
             where
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             already
             were
             ,
             and
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
               Ceroinea
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Florice
               ,
               Palanice
               ,
               Delphire
               ,
               Dorisea
               ,
            
             and
             others
             came
             also
             ,
             all
             whom
             saluting
             Belinde
             ,
             she
             was
             even
             astonished
             at
             their
             beauties
             ,
             and
             handsome
             behaviour
             .
             Presently
             after
             entred
             Paris
             ,
             but
             with
             as
             much
             joy
             as
             Diaana
             was
             of
             repentance
             ,
             for
             ever
             giving
             him
             leave
             to
             propound
             a
             marriage
             unto
             her
             mother
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             complements
             ,
             they
             saw
             come
             into
             the
             
             chamber
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             they
             knew
             not
             :
             his
             complexion
             was
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             it self
             ,
             his
             eyes
             shrunk
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             upon
             which
             hardly
             a
             hair
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             his
             cheeks
             lean
             ,
             his
             looks
             languishing
             ,
             and
             his
             feeble
             legs
             ,
             which
             testified
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             him
             that
             owned
             them
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             entred
             ,
             he
             did
             his
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             and
             unto
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             gave
             him
             but
             a
             cold
             reception
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             Adamas
             looking
             more
             attentively
             upon
             him
             :
             O
             God
             (
             said
             he
             and
             embraced
             him
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             are
             not
             you
             Adrastes
             ?
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             you
             are
             so
             soon
             returned
             ,
             and
             so
             extreamly
             changed
             ?
             At
             the
             name
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             all
             the
             Shepherdesses
             came
             about
             him
             ;
             and
             Doris
             not
             imagining
             he
             would
             ever
             return
             without
             Palemon
             ,
             she
             began
             at
             the
             first
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             to
             fear
             she
             should
             never
             see
             him
             again
             :
             following
             therefore
             the
             suggestion
             of
             her
             fears
             ,
             she
             approached
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             returned
             an
             answer
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             good
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             news
             of
             Palemon
             ?
             The
             Shepherd
             then
             looking
             upon
             her
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             smile
             which
             was
             mixed
             with
             indifferency
             ,
             better
             news
             of
             him
             ,
             fair
             Doris
             (
             said
             he
             )
             then
             you
             expect
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             I
             may
             judge
             of
             your
             thoughts
             by
             the
             palenesse
             in
             your
             cheeks
             .
             You
             may
             indeed
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             tell
             me
             better
             then
             I
             do
             expect
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             not
             returned
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             impossible
             it
             should
             be
             so
             good
             as
             I
             desire
             .
             I
             wish
             you
             could
             enjoy
             that
             contentment
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             ;
             but
             since
             heaven
             is
             yet
             pleased
             to
             deprive
             you
             of
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             all
             I
             can
             do
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             you
             an
             accompt
             of
             his
             actions
             and
             mine
             ,
             since
             our
             departure
             from
             you
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             my
             departure
             from
             him
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             retired
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             talk
             with
             her
             in
             private
             :
             but
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             was
             as
             full
             of
             curiosity
             as
             she
             ,
             he
             stayed
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             news
             which
             he
             was
             to
             relate
             unto
             Doris
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             so
             great
             a
             secrecy
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             being
             well
             disposed
             unto
             it
             ,
             they
             all
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             fixing
             his
             languishing
             looks
             upon
             Doris
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             relation
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             ADRASTES
             .
          
           
             IF
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             the
             sad
             accidents
             of
             my
             life
             were
             not
             already
             known
             unto
             all
             about
             the
             river
             Lignon
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             obliged
             to
             keep
             my
             sorrows
             secret
             :
             and
             as
             bitter
             as
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             lesse
             then
             my
             silence
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             gods
             to
             make
             my
             afflictions
             both
             in
             their
             beginnings
             and
             progresse
             ,
             known
             and
             bewailed
             almost
             by
             all
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             it
             not
             ,
             if
             their
             end
             have
             the
             same
             fate
             that
             their
             beginning
             and
             continuation
             had
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             rigour
             will
             condemn
             ,
             as
             ceremonial
             ,
             all
             the
             passions
             which
             I
             resent
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             shall
             know
             that
             in
             their
             very
             extremity
             they
             cannot
             displease
             Palemon
             ,
             it
             is
             credible
             you
             will
             be
             moved
             unto
             as
             much
             comgassion
             ,
             as
             your
             virtue
             will
             permit
             .
             May
             I
             die
             ,
             if
             my
             ambition
             ever
             reached
             any
             higher
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             did
             not
             think
             my self
             worthy
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             torments
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             measure
             my
             love
             according
             to
             your
             Devoire
             and
             my
             discretion
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             ,
             fair
             Doris
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             the
             state
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             may
             judge
             of
             your
             beauties
             power
             by
             the
             quality
             of
             my
             wound
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             would
             never
             be
             cured
             ,
             since
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             remedies
             that
             can
             be
             given
             me
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             you
             should
             not
             think
             the
             affection
             I
             bear
             unto
             him
             has
             any
             artifice
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             make
             any
             use
             of
             to
             engratiate
             my self
             into
             your
             favour
             ,
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             some
             of
             my
             obligations
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             how
             infinitly
             I
             am
             beholding
             unto
             his
             amity
             ,
             for
             the
             favours
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             then
             to
             know
             Father
             (
             continued
             he
             and
             turned
             toward
             Adamas
             )
             that
             the
             day
             on
             which
             we
             departed
             ,
             was
             the
             day
             in
             which
             all
             my
             contentments
             died
             :
             for
             I
             was
             so
             extreamly
             sorry
             to
             be
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             Doris
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             ever
             sinc
             ,
             not
             only
             lose
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             delight
             or
             desires
             in
             my
             life
             .
             I
             passed
             over
             the
             first
             dayes
             journey
             in
             such
             a
             profound
             melancholly
             ,
             that
             Palemon
             ,
             who
             thought
             some
             other
             strange
             misfortune
             had
             befallen
             me
             ,
             did
             use
             all
             his
             best
             
             inventions
             to
             divert
             me
             :
             but
             when
             night
             came
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             that
             I
             would
             not
             eat
             any
             meat
             ,
             this
             did
             exceedingly
             trouble
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             get
             me
             into
             a
             bed
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             at
             the
             least
             get
             some
             rest
             :
             For
             his
             part
             he
             eat
             but
             a
             very
             slender
             supper
             ;
             but
             Halladine
             ,
             who
             minded
             nothing
             but
             his
             own
             preservation
             ,
             he
             did
             eat
             like
             a
             man
             that
             intended
             to
             live
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             sate
             longer
             at
             the
             table
             then
             Palemon
             ,
             who
             came
             presently
             into
             my
             chamber
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             already
             in
             bed
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             how
             I
             did
             ?
             I
             that
             was
             afraid
             to
             trouble
             him
             ,
             and
             saw
             how
             sadly
             he
             resented
             my
             condition
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             much
             better
             then
             I
             was
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             fasting
             ,
             with
             a
             nights
             rest
             ,
             would
             make
             me
             perfectly
             well
             again
             .
          
           
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             dear
             ,
             Adrastes
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             cannot
             tell
             me
             better
             news
             :
             for
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             this
             journey
             will
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             if
             your
             disease
             should
             encrease
             :
             I
             thanked
             him
             for
             being
             so
             sensible
             of
             my
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             him
             not
             to
             encrease
             my
             trouble
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             betimes
             ,
             because
             we
             were
             to
             go
             away
             early
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             Halladine
             entred
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             looking
             a
             little
             upon
             me
             ,
             he
             gave
             us
             good
             night
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             own
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             slept
             till
             we
             waked
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Palemon
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             he
             whispered
             me
             in
             the
             eare
             and
             said
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             happiest
             man
             alive
             ,
             all
             his
             care
             is
             to
             please
             a
             master
             that
             loves
             him
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             troubles
             his
             mind
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             think
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             disturb
             him
             of
             one
             minutes
             rest
             :
             Then
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             my self
             )
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Palemon
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             so
             happy
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             who
             triumps
             over
             my
             Mistresse
             who
             loves
             thee
             :
             afterwards
             I
             answered
             him
             aloud
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             Halladine
             is
             happy
             as
             he
             deserves
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             recompence
             for
             his
             fidelity
             .
             Sometimes
             (
             said
             Palemon
             the
             most
             faithful
             are
             not
             the
             most
             happy
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             my self
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             Adrastes
             should
             be
             as
             happy
             as
             Palemon
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             as
             faithful
             ,
             and
             yet
             Doris
             is
             none
             of
             mine
             :
             afterwards
             I
             replied
             aloud
             ,
             the
             fault
             may
             be
             in
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             masters
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             whereof
             Halladine
             cannot
             accuse
             Damon
             ;
             for
             he
             has
             more
             judgement
             then
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             services
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             we
             spent
             near
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             not
             troublesome
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             no
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             one
             bed
             might
             serve
             us
             both
             during
             all
             our
             journey
             :
             so
             undressing
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             he
             observed
             that
             I
             burned
             as
             hot
             as
             fire
             ,
             for
             indeed
             I
             had
             already
             some
             symptomes
             of
             a
             feaver
             ;
             and
             therefore
             laying
             one
             hand
             upon
             my
             brest
             ;
             O
             God
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             how
             you
             burn
             ?
             yes
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             my
             body
             is
             in
             a
             most
             extream
             heat
             ,
             but
             said
             I
             to
             my self
             ,
             this
             heat
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             heat
             which
             consumes
             my
             soul
             ;
             but
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             too
             troublesome
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             if
             I
             did
             not
             lie
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             be
             so
             hot
             but
             would
             rest
             better
             .
             You
             cannot
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             make
             my
             disease
             worse
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             since
             (
             said
             I
             in
             my self
             )
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             Palemon
             must
             either
             leave
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             Doris
             must
             drive
             me
             out
             of
             it
             :
             he
             talked
             still
             on
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             would
             have
             talked
             on
             till
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             if
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             free
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             were
             asleep
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             for
             a
             while
             answer
             him
             :
             so
             as
             he
             thinking
             that
             I
             was
             disposed
             to
             rest
             ,
             he
             left
             talking
             and
             fell
             asleep
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             ended
             the
             night
             as
             I
             begun
             it
             which
             was
             without
             ever
             closing
             an
             eye
             ,
             or
             finding
             any
             ease
             amongst
             those
             fretting
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             the
             happinesse
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             misfortune
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             infused
             into
             me
             :
             Then
             did
             I
             experimentally
             find
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             diseases
             there
             is
             none
             that
             hath
             so
             few
             remedies
             as
             love
             ;
             but
             this
             experience
             did
             nothing
             else
             but
             fester
             my
             wound
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             being
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             ever
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             I
             never
             durst
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             or
             look
             for
             any
             comfort
             .
             Whilst
             I
             was
             even
             losing
             my self
             in
             my
             own
             fancies
             ,
             Palemon
             waked
             very
             often
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             every
             time
             upon
             my
             brest
             near
             my
             heart
             ,
             cruel
             friend
             (
             said
             I
             in
             my self
             )
             doft
             thou
             doubt
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             am
             still
             alive
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             taken
             Doris
             from
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             very
             soul
             and
             life
             of
             my
             heart
             ?
             afterwards
             continuing
             ,
             and
             faigning
             still
             to
             be
             asleep
             :
             silly
             man
             (
             said
             I
             )
             to
             seek
             for
             my
             heart
             in
             this
             bed
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             beauty
             who
             had
             charms
             able
             to
             ravish
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             had
             not
             charms
             also
             to
             preserve
             and
             keep
             it
             .
          
           
           
             I
             was
             still
             broad
             awake
             ,
             and
             turmoiled
             with
             these
             fretting
             thoughts
             when
             the
             night
             began
             to
             vanish
             ,
             and
             Palemon
             wakening
             took
             notice
             that
             day
             began
             to
             dawn
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ▪
             he
             durst
             not
             speak
             for
             fear
             of
             disturbing
             me
             :
             which
             I
             perceiving
             ,
             I
             seemed
             to
             awake
             also
             ;
             and
             therefore
             be
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             perfectly
             see
             me
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             very
             restlesse
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             indeed
             the
             night
             was
             not
             very
             delightfull
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             had
             enabled
             me
             to
             continue
             on
             our
             intended
             design
             ;
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             I
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             Palemon
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             we
             wakned
             Halladine
             ,
             and
             departed
             before
             the
             sun
             was
             up
             :
             This
             fit
             of
             a
             feavour
             which
             I
             had
             ,
             besides
             my
             natural
             complexion
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             good
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             look
             so
             pale
             and
             meager
             ,
             that
             Palemon
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             my
             best
             course
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             journey
             being
             long
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             able
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             found
             my self
             so
             ill
             the
             first
             day
             ;
             but
             I
             ,
             who
             desired
             no
             better
             Fate
             then
             to
             die
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             did
             so
             contend
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             my
             desires
             of
             going
             forward
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             came
             to
             Lions
             :
             unto
             which
             we
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             Palemon
             knowing
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             a
             single
             fit
             of
             a
             feavour
             that
             could
             cause
             in
             me
             such
             a
             profound
             melancholly
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             aside
             in
             a
             chamber
             ,
             and
             sitting
             both
             down
             upon
             a
             bed
             ,
             he
             used
             this
             discourse
             which
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             omit
             the
             least
             circumstance
             relating
             unto
             the
             interest
             of
             Doris
             and
             me
             :
             and
             so
             he
             began
             it
             thus
             .
          
           
             Dear
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             as
             to
             ask
             you
             what
             the
             cause
             is
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             so
             extreamly
             melancholly
             and
             sad
             ?
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             you
             are
             something
             indisposed
             ,
             and
             that
             travel
             may
             something
             trouble
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             believe
             it
             possible
             all
             this
             can
             cause
             you
             to
             be
             of
             so
             sullen
             a
             temper
             .
             If
             any
             memory
             of
             the
             last
             sad
             accident
             which
             hapned
             unto
             you
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             thought
             do
             nourish
             a
             sorrow
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             not
             being
             alwayes
             in
             your
             perfect
             senses
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             sorrow
             ought
             not
             to
             trouble
             your
             mind
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             your
             joyes
             at
             your
             perfect
             recovery
             :
             besides
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             grumble
             at
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             was
             pleased
             to
             deprive
             you
             of
             your
             reason
             only
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             render
             you
             afterwards
             a
             more
             eminent
             measure
             of
             it
             :
             I
             heartily
             beseech
             you
             my
             dearest
             Adrastes
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             is
             which
             troubles
             you
             :
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             unto
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             torments
             which
             I
             suffer
             to
             see
             you
             so
             sadly
             afflicted
             ;
             by
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             should
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             not
             hide
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             do
             lie
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             power
             to
             apply
             any
             remedy
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             spare
             my
             own
             contentment
             ,
             or
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             procure
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             discourse
             that
             Palemon
             and
             I
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             answered
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             It
             does
             grieve
             me
             extreamly
             ,
             my
             dear
             Palemon
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             my
             malady
             is
             so
             contageous
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             sorrows
             should
             be
             any
             cause
             of
             yours
             :
             I
             wish
             for
             your
             own
             contentment
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             lesse
             compassion
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             wish
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             lesse
             sensible
             then
             I
             am
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             your self
             do
             confesse
             it
             extream
             imprudence
             to
             grumble
             at
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             heaven
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             you
             are
             no
             lesse
             to
             blame
             in
             taking
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             know
             my
             disease
             ,
             then
             I
             should
             be
             ,
             did
             I
             hope
             ever
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             it
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             dear
             Palemon
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             heartily
             beseech
             and
             conjure
             you
             ,
             even
             by
             that
             which
             you
             love
             best
             ,
             to
             cease
             all
             this
             improfitable
             care
             which
             you
             take
             for
             my
             preservation
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             mingle
             my
             bitter
             sorrows
             with
             those
             contentments
             which
             heaven
             does
             give
             you
             .
             I
             spoke
             this
             with
             such
             an
             accent
             ,
             that
             Palemon
             was
             moved
             to
             drop
             some
             tears
             :
             in
             fine
             ,
             embracing
             me
             ,
             my
             dear
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             why
             will
             you
             still
             offer
             to
             conceal
             that
             ,
             which
             pale
             looks
             do
             force
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             :
             if
             it
             be
             because
             you
             know
             me
             unable
             to
             remedy
             your
             misery
             ,
             do
             not
             discover
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             Physician
             ,
             from
             whom
             you
             expect
             some
             remedies
             ;
             but
             tell
             them
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             unto
             a
             friend
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             lessen
             your
             pain
             by
             partaking
             of
             it
             with
             you
             :
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             argument
             which
             he
             used
             to
             induce
             me
             unto
             it
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             thing
             which
             restrained
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             loved
             his
             contentment
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             never
             consent
             that
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             miseries
             should
             ever
             make
             him
             a
             sharer
             in
             them
             .
             But
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             Palemon
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             affliction
             ,
             or
             
             else
             never
             to
             let
             me
             rest
             in
             quietnesse
             :
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             or
             rather
             my
             brother
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             never
             suffer
             you
             to
             call
             me
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             do
             once
             more
             conjure
             you
             ,
             even
             by
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             love
             that
             you
             hear
             unto
             Doris
             ,
             to
             ease
             my
             mind
             of
             that
             impatiency
             which
             is
             caused
             by
             your
             silent
             ▪
             reservednesse
             ;
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             living
             can
             give
             you
             any
             comfort
             in
             your
             misery
             ,
             I
             will
             rather
             die
             then
             suffer
             any
             other
             but
             my self
             to
             do
             you
             that
             good
             office
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             Father
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Doris
             all
             my
             blood
             did
             rise
             ,
             and
             now
             thinking
             it
             a
             crime
             against
             her
             not
             to
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             being
             conjured
             unto
             it
             by
             her
             name
             :
             Dear
             Palemon
             (
             replied
             I
             )
             you
             have
             such
             a
             commanding
             influence
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             obtain
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             power
             ;
             and
             you
             not
             use
             any
             other
             asseverations
             by
             your
             command
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             no
             longer
             defer
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             your
             desires
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             that
             it
             were
             a
             crime
             punishable
             to
             oppose
             whatsoever
             you
             desire
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             most
             gladly
             accept
             of
             that
             alliance
             which
             you
             offer
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             next
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             ingeniously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             by
             which
             you
             have
             conjured
             me
             to
             discover
             my
             grief
             unto
             you
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             griefs
             :
             Do
             not
             wonder
             ,
             dear
             brother
             ,
             to
             hear
             me
             say
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             do
             love
             Doris
             ,
             yet
             I
             love
             Palemon
             too
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             my
             affection
             unto
             her
             be
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             make
             me
             forget
             those
             respects
             which
             I
             do
             ow
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             it
             had
             pleased
             God
             (
             continued
             I
             )
             that
             the
             first
             day
             my
             eye
             ever
             saw
             her
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             last
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             of
             all
             my
             happinesse
             and
             tranquillity
             :
             then
             should
             I
             have
             avoided
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             by
             suffering
             one
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             ,
             as
             now
             I
             do
             ,
             be
             forced
             to
             nourish
             a
             flame
             ,
             which
             burns
             ,
             but
             does
             not
             consume
             me
             :
             Believe
             it
             Palemon
             ,
             the
             arrow
             that
             first
             wounded
             me
             ,
             was
             shot
             from
             the
             fair
             eyes
             of
             Doris
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             shot
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             which
             did
             communicate
             part
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             my
             wound
             immortal
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             do
             despair
             of
             any
             cure
             ,
             yet
             must
             I
             needs
             love
             the
             hand
             that
             gave
             me
             the
             blow
             ,
             and
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             cease
             living
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             love
             that
             dear
             cause
             .
          
           
             Fair
             Doris
             (
             continued
             Adrastes
             and
             turned
             towards
             her
             )
             your
             dear
             Palemon
             heard
             all
             this
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             and
             without
             taking
             his
             eyes
             off
             mine
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             still
             look
             and
             not
             say
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             I
             upon
             a
             sudden
             )
             that
             my
             love
             ,
             as
             much
             tempered
             as
             it
             is
             with
             discretion
             ,
             does
             make
             an
             impression
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             cannot
             endure
             the
             continuation
             of
             it
             without
             very
             great
             impatience
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             stop
             your
             jealousie
             and
             my
             own
             torments
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             just
             I
             do
             ruine
             my self
             ,
             and
             betimes
             rid
             you
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             whose
             presence
             will
             be
             alwayes
             a
             heart-burning
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             leaped
             off
             the
             bed
             where
             I
             sat
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             take
             my
             sword
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             my
             intention
             being
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             end
             my
             sad
             dayes
             in
             some
             solitary
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Sun
             should
             never
             daign
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             :
             But
             Palemon
             ,
             who
             saw
             me
             in
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             and
             feared
             lest
             I
             should
             do
             my self
             some
             harm
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             took
             my
             sword
             out
             of
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             making
             no
             great
             resistance
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             so
             very
             weak
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             sustain
             my self
             .
             He
             began
             presently
             to
             chide
             me
             for
             my
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             used
             such
             handsome
             arguments
             ,
             as
             he
             qualified
             my
             mind
             unto
             his
             own
             will
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             was
             still
             hinting
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             impossible
             it
             was
             my
             affection
             unto
             Doris
             should
             not
             displease
             him
             :
             that
             ,
             brother
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             were
             indeed
             very
             true
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             very
             well
             know
             her
             virtue
             and
             discretion
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             do
             desire
             that
             you
             should
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             your self
             that
             your
             affection
             shall
             never
             trouble
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             about
             the
             neck
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             (
             said
             he
             )
             love
             her
             still
             ,
             perhaps
             heaven
             will
             have
             pity
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             one
             day
             permit
             you
             to
             possesse
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             I
             confesse
             I
             have
             in
             a
             manner
             tyrannically
             usurped
             from
             you
             :
             I
             wish
             to
             heaven
             it
             were
             now
             in
             my
             power
             to
             transfer
             her
             unto
             you
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             I
             swear
             the
             condition
             wherein
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             does
             move
             me
             unto
             so
             much
             pity
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             and
             the
             sister
             of
             Palemon
             .
             As
             he
             said
             so
             he
             embraced
             me
             most
             kindly
             ,
             and
             bedewing
             my
             cheeks
             with
             his
             tears
             :
             Not
             but
             dearest
             brother
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             is
             infinitly
             
             beyond
             all
             my
             expressions
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             my
             compassion
             of
             you
             is
             not
             of
             a
             lesse
             degree
             .
          
           
             I
             stood
             a
             while
             without
             returning
             any
             answer
             but
             in
             sighs
             ;
             at
             the
             last
             seeing
             that
             he
             said
             nothing
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             were
             extreamly
             ungrateful
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             for
             you
             which
             you
             would
             do
             for
             me
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Palemon
             ,
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             unto
             Doris
             may
             you
             be
             happy
             ,
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             her
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             I
             shall
             my
             misfortunes
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             be
             the
             sister
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             shall
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             Palemon
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             grasped
             him
             in
             my
             arms
             a
             long
             while
             ;
             at
             last
             we
             parted
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             coldnesse
             seized
             upon
             me
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             without
             his
             assistance
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             get
             my self
             to
             bed
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             Palemon
             did
             not
             know
             my
             disease
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             me
             vomit
             up
             abundance
             of
             green
             and
             yellow
             water
             ,
             he
             conceived
             that
             a
             fit
             of
             my
             feaver
             had
             seized
             upon
             me
             :
             He
             sent
             presently
             for
             a
             Physician
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             chamber
             ;
             but
             he
             sate
             down
             in
             a
             chair
             by
             my
             bed
             side
             ,
             where
             after
             two
             or
             three
             coughs
             ,
             and
             a
             supersilious
             spit
             ,
             he
             took
             my
             arm
             and
             felt
             my
             pulse
             ;
             then
             began
             to
             consider
             upon
             the
             quality
             of
             my
             disease
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             excessive
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             innocently
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             never
             been
             excessive
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             love
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             put
             a
             wrong
             construction
             upon
             my
             meaning
             :
             that
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             now
             the
             canicular
             dayes
             approach
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             coughing
             two
             or
             three
             times
             again
             ,
             I
             observed
             that
             Palemon
             took
             him
             aside
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             understood
             afterwards
             ,
             did
             infuse
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             me
             into
             him
             then
             he
             bad
             conceived
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             particular
             exact
             accompt
             of
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             had
             hapned
             unto
             me
             ;
             after
             the
             Physician
             was
             better
             instructed
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             take
             courage
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             prescribe
             you
             any
             thing
             until
             to
             morrow
             .
             when
             we
             have
             seen
             the
             state
             of
             your
             disease
             :
             mean
             time
             ,
             eat
             but
             little
             ,
             nay
             nothing
             till
             your
             fit
             be
             past
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             past
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             :
             Palemon
             promised
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             in
             seeing
             his
             directions
             observed
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             him
             down
             the
             stairs
             .
             Halladine
             in
             the
             interime
             ,
             came
             to
             my
             beds
             side
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             use
             some
             arguments
             of
             disswading
             me
             from
             continuing
             the
             journey
             ,
             when
             Palemon
             presently
             returned
             ,
             who
             joyning
             his
             arguments
             and
             entreaties
             unto
             Halladines
             ,
             did
             conjure
             me
             not
             to
             think
             any
             more
             of
             keeping
             them
             company
             ;
             not
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             leave
             you
             ,
             for
             if
             your
             disease
             continue
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             go
             away
             until
             you
             be
             perfectly
             recovered
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             disswade
             you
             ,
             is
             because
             I
             see
             you
             altogether
             unable
             to
             perform
             so
             long
             a
             journey
             without
             extream
             prejudice
             to
             your self
             .
             Halladine
             ,
             who
             heard
             Palemon
             say
             that
             he
             would
             not
             depart
             untill
             I
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             ;
             but
             Palemon
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             you
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             whilst
             we
             stay
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             we
             shall
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             of
             our
             imbarkment
             ,
             we
             must
             of
             neceessity
             take
             the
             time
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             not
             carry
             till
             a
             tempestuous
             reason
             hinder
             us
             from
             executing
             our
             intended
             designe
             .
             I
             knew
             he
             said
             truly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             told
             Palemon
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             might
             go
             in
             a
             boat
             unto
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             were
             there
             ,
             I
             might
             take
             sea
             or
             return
             ,
             as
             I
             found
             my self
             in
             a
             condition
             ;
             they
             approved
             of
             my
             proposition
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             go
             any
             further
             :
             for
             my
             feaver
             continued
             ,
             and
             the
             Physician
             ,
             who
             visited
             me
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             without
             extream
             danger
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             take
             the
             water
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             was
             far
             better
             for
             me
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             be
             accomodated
             with
             all
             things
             requisite
             and
             pertinent
             to
             my
             disease
             :
             it
             was
             therefore
             determined
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             stay
             at
             Lions
             ;
             and
             because
             Palemon
             and
             Halladine
             could
             not
             any
             longer
             defer
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             my
             feaver
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             Palemon
             came
             unto
             my
             bed
             side
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             used
             this
             language
             .
             Now
             my
             dear
             Adrastes
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             or
             rather
             ready
             to
             die
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             call
             our
             separation
             a
             life
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             leave
             you
             in
             so
             sad
             a
             condition
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             were
             I
             not
             by
             oath
             obliged
             unto
             this
             voyage
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             could
             make
             me
             undertake
             it
             :
             I
             call
             the
             gods
             to
             witnesse
             how
             sorry
             I
             am
             to
             leave
             you
             ,
             and
             may
             they
             punish
             me
             to
             eternity
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             be
             sorest
             displeasure
             I
             ever
             received
             :
             could
             I
             devise
             any
             pretence
             to
             excuse
             my self
             from
             my
             oath
             concerning
             Celidea
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             certainly
             there
             is
             no
             evasion
             ,
             
             and
             doubtlesse
             ,
             heaven
             would
             punish
             either
             you
             ,
             or
             me
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             should
             I
             perjure
             my self
             :
             you
             see
             then
             ,
             dear
             brother
             ,
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             to
             avoid
             this
             departure
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             condemn
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             leave
             you
             in
             a
             condition
             that
             requires
             the
             assistance
             of
             all
             your
             friends
             .
          
           
             Palemon
             used
             these
             expressions
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             deep
             resentment
             of
             my
             condition
             ,
             as
             I
             knew
             he
             loved
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             turning
             my
             languishing
             eyes
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             putting
             one
             of
             my
             hands
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             I
             took
             his
             ,
             and
             grasping
             it
             as
             hard
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             go
             dear
             Palemon
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             and
             endeavour
             the
             cure
             of
             Celidea
             :
             continue
             on
             your
             journey
             without
             being
             troubled
             at
             me
             :
             for
             I
             know
             I
             cannot
             survive
             our
             separation
             one
             day
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             bid
             me
             your
             last
             adieu
             ,
             and
             receive
             this
             kisse
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             O
             Heavens
             ,
             dear
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             why
             will
             you
             blast
             me
             to
             death
             with
             such
             sad
             news
             ;
             have
             you
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             overcome
             the
             violence
             of
             a
             feaver
             ,
             which
             will
             last
             no
             longer
             then
             you
             harbour
             some
             ill
             humour
             in
             your
             body
             to
             nourish
             it
             ?
             Though
             I
             had
             the
             means
             to
             cure
             it
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             no
             will
             unto
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             so
             extreamly
             weary
             of
             living
             ,
             that
             a
             doom
             of
             death
             is
             the
             most
             welcome
             news
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             trouble
             you
             any
             longer
             with
             a
             tedious
             relation
             ,
             it
             is
             sufficient
             Doris
             knows
             ,
             how
             Palemon
             perswaded
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             promise
             him
             two
             things
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             do
             all
             I
             could
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             my
             health
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             recovered
             ,
             I
             would
             return
             unto
             our
             flocks
             ,
             and
             give
             Doris
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             left
             with
             me
             .
             Thus
             Halladine
             and
             he
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             embraces
             ,
             sighs
             ,
             tears
             ,
             and
             adieus
             ,
             did
             take
             sea
             ;
             and
             left
             me
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Physician
             ,
             who
             since
             their
             departure
             ,
             never
             left
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             when
             upon
             extream
             necessity
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             see
             some
             other
             sick
             person
             .
             My
             feavor
             continued
             above
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             violent
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             stood
             not
             in
             need
             of
             any
             more
             Physick
             ,
             yet
             my
             Physician
             saw
             me
             every
             day
             ,
             until
             I
             was
             perfectly
             recovered
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             return
             back
             :
             every
             time
             he
             came
             to
             visit
             me
             ,
             he
             brought
             me
             some
             news
             ;
             it
             was
             he
             that
             first
             told
             me
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             flight
             of
             Sigismond
             ;
             by
             him
             I
             understood
             that
             Gondebaut
             had
             sent
             an
             army
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             which
             troubled
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             been
             able
             to
             travel
             ,
             I
             had
             gone
             then
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             raising
             an
             Army
             to
             relieve
             Godomar
             his
             brother
             .
             The
             last
             time
             he
             took
             the
             pains
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             that
             the
             siege
             was
             raised
             ,
             and
             that
             Lindamor
             had
             killed
             Polemas
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             was
             so
             exceedingly
             rejoyced
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             it
             did
             perfectly
             recover
             me
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             taken
             my
             leave
             of
             my
             Physician
             ,
             and
             thanked
             him
             for
             his
             particular
             care
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             went
             from
             Lions
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             found
             all
             his
             relations
             true
             ,
             for
             I
             met
             a
             party
             of
             those
             Souldiers
             which
             Gondebaut
             had
             sent
             against
             Amasis
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Adrastes
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             presented
             unto
             Doris
             that
             Letter
             which
             Palemon
             sent
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             opening
             ,
             found
             inserted
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 PALEMONS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 DORIS
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 concernment
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Adrastes
                 ,
                 moves
                 me
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 remedies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 conducible
                 to
                 this
                 cure
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 your
                 affection
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 can
                 imploy
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 ,
                 dear
                 Doris
                 ,
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 does
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 your
                 virtue
                 keeps
                 me
                 from
                 prescribing
                 any
                 limits
                 unto
                 this
                 love
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 lest
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 treat
                 him
                 lesse
                 kindly
                 then
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 your
                 amity
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 unto
                 a
                 brother
                 :
                 Prepare
                 your self
                 therefore
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 this
                 contentment
                 :
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 preserve
                 two
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Adrastes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 Palemon
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             but
             he
             changed
             colour
             ,
             which
             the
             Druide
             perceiving
             :
             fair
             Doris
             (
             said
             he
             )
             why
             do
             you
             blush
             ,
             certainly
             there
             is
             something
             in
             that
             Letter
             which
             nearly
             concerns
             you
             :
             Nothing
             of
             such
             near
             concernment
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             most
             willingly
             shew
             unto
             you
             :
             if
             I
             did
             blush
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             who
             commands
             me
             to
             love
             Adrastes
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             could
             without
             a
             crime
             have
             any
             favourable
             inclination
             unto
             any
             whosoever
             :
             Adamas
             then
             taking
             the
             Letter
             and
             reading
             it
             :
             I
             protest
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             the
             thing
             he
             desires
             is
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             much
             to
             blame
             if
             you
             deny
             it
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             advise
             you
             to
             give
             him
             that
             contentment
             which
             he
             desires
             ,
             since
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             so
             much
             concerned
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             he
             would
             love
             you
             lesse
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             suffer
             him
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             ,
             together
             with
             that
             esteem
             which
             Doris
             had
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             her
             humour
             ,
             that
             she
             permitted
             him
             to
             love
             her
             as
             his
             sister
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             value
             him
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             brother
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Adrastes
             rose
             up
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ,
             for
             that
             favour
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             prevented
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             a
             very
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             came
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             and
             kissed
             him
             .
             This
             salute
             did
             a
             little
             surprize
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             who
             it
             was
             that
             seemed
             so
             kind
             unto
             him
             :
             supposing
             then
             that
             she
             had
             mistaken
             him
             for
             another
             ,
             he
             recoiled
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             whilst
             his
             amazment
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             the
             Shepherdesse
             following
             him
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             Adrastes
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             you
             should
             have
             done
             me
             so
             great
             favour
             and
             yet
             not
             know
             me
             .
             Adamas
             did
             think
             he
             knew
             the
             voice
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             it
             so
             improbable
             it
             should
             be
             her
             whom
             he
             thought
             upon
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             her
             very
             attentively
             :
             Adrastes
             then
             ,
             he
             shrugged
             his
             shoulders
             ;
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             not
             wonder
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             know
             you
             :
             for
             I
             have
             been
             so
             long
             ignorant
             of
             my self
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             partly
             pardonable
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             ever
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             .
             Yes
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             you
             have
             seen
             me
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             but
             though
             you
             have
             forgotten
             me
             ,
             yet
             perhaps
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ,
             will
             remember
             me
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             received
             her
             very
             civilly
             ,
             but
             with
             as
             much
             amazment
             as
             Adrastes
             :
             at
             which
             this
             unknown
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             smiling
             ,
             O
             heavens
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             )
             was
             ever
             the
             like
             known
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             all
             ,
             since
             this
             very
             morning
             ,
             forget
             Celidea
             ?
             Upon
             that
             name
             ,
             all
             the
             Shepherdesses
             began
             to
             look
             earnestly
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             upon
             one
             another
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             remembring
             that
             Palemon
             and
             Halladine
             were
             gone
             about
             her
             cure
             ;
             and
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             features
             of
             her
             face
             before
             she
             spoiled
             it
             ;
             they
             knew
             her
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             her
             former
             beauty
             :
             It
             was
             long
             before
             they
             did
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             embrace
             each
             other
             ;
             whilst
             Adamas
             made
             an
             exact
             relation
             unto
             Belinde
             of
             the
             last
             accident
             which
             befel
             this
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             going
             to
             her
             ,
             fair
             Celidea
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             shall
             we
             not
             know
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             have
             been
             cured
             :
             for
             the
             remedy
             had
             such
             a
             sudden
             operation
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             especially
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             were
             yesterday
             as
             much
             disfigured
             as
             ever
             ,
             yet
             this
             day
             you
             are
             as
             fair
             and
             handsome
             as
             ever
             you
             were
             before
             :
             Father
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             with
             a
             countenance
             that
             spoke
             her
             contentment
             :
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             tell
             you
             how
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             for
             truly
             I
             my self
             do
             not
             know
             further
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             this
             morning
             ,
             after
             Thamires
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             to
             walk
             with
             Silvander
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             I
             arose
             out
             of
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             sitting
             before
             my
             glasse
             dressing
             my self
             ,
             I
             observed
             within
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             look
             so
             ugly
             as
             ordinarily
             I
             did
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             every
             minute
             my
             complexion
             came
             more
             and
             more
             into
             my
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             scratches
             healed
             very
             fast
             ;
             I
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             happily
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             those
             good
             hopes
             which
             Damon
             made
             me
             conceive
             .
             I
             sate
             thus
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             every
             time
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             my
             glasse
             I
             found
             some
             change
             in
             my self
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             seeing
             my self
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             a
             most
             arrogant
             presumption
             if
             I
             should
             expect
             to
             be
             better
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             already
             obtained
             more
             then
             ever
             I
             hoped
             for
             ,
             I
             finished
             the
             dressing
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             going
             down
             the
             stairs
             ,
             I
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             Adrastes
             was
             returned
             ,
             but
             being
             even
             ravished
             with
             joy
             to
             see
             my self
             so
             handsome
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             come
             
             and
             Carresse
             him
             by
             way
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             which
             I
             had
             received
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             partly
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Celidea
             related
             all
             that
             she
             knew
             concerning
             her
             cure
             ,
             whilst
             Adrastes
             was
             talking
             with
             Doris
             :
             Dearest
             sister
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             need
             not
             now
             enquire
             any
             further
             concerning
             Palemons
             journey
             :
             the
             face
             of
             Celidea
             tells
             you
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             it
             hath
             been
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             wish
             him
             a
             safe
             return
             .
             Truly
             (
             said
             she
             )
             there
             is
             a
             great
             probability
             in
             what
             you
             say
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             full
             of
             faint
             fears
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             to
             return
             by
             sea
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             cruel
             and
             mercilesse
             element
             .
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             replied
             Adrastes
             ,
             Fortune
             will
             look
             upon
             with
             a
             smiling
             eye
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             suffer
             him
             to
             feel
             the
             effects
             of
             her
             inconstancy
             ,
             the
             glory
             that
             he
             has
             to
             enjoy
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             evident
             argument
             of
             it
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             sighed
             very
             loud
             :
             which
             Doris
             observing
             ,
             and
             doubting
             that
             his
             sighs
             were
             sparks
             of
             the
             fire
             which
             he
             entertained
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             moved
             not
             unto
             love
             but
             pity
             .
             Wondering
             therefore
             to
             see
             his
             passion
             should
             survive
             his
             hopes
             ,
             she
             was
             once
             in
             a
             mind
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             place
             his
             affection
             upon
             some
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             might
             expect
             more
             recompence
             ;
             but
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             this
             perhaps
             might
             more
             open
             his
             wound
             and
             fester
             it
             ,
             she
             chose
             rather
             not
             to
             mention
             it
             ,
             but
             leave
             it
             unto
             the
             disposition
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             often
             proves
             the
             best
             remedy
             against
             such
             diseases
             :
             so
             she
             left
             off
             that
             discourse
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             sign
             unto
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             she
             desired
             to
             hear
             what
             Adamas
             said
             concerning
             Celidea
             ,
             he
             leaned
             his
             eare
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             Druide
             speak
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             Thamires
             will
             not
             be
             a
             little
             joyed
             to
             see
             you
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             such
             a
             passionate
             desirer
             of
             it
             .
             I
             believe
             Father
             (
             anwered
             Celidea
             )
             that
             his
             joy
             will
             not
             be
             a
             little
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             since
             that
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             glance
             ,
             a
             flash
             ,
             called
             beauty
             ,
             and
             cannot
             continue
             in
             me
             long
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             tribute
             which
             we
             do
             ow
             ,
             and
             must
             pay
             ,
             unto
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             imprint
             wrinkles
             upon
             the
             fairest
             cheek
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             replied
             Adamas
             I
             shall
             ere
             long
             see
             him
             enjoy
             that
             contentment
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             knows
             nothing
             yet
             of
             your
             cure
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             to
             deceive
             him
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             Th●s
             was
             no
             sooner
             consented
             unto
             ,
             but
             Thamires
             entred
             with
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Sileines
               ,
               Lucindor
               ,
               Calidon
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Thomantes
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             they
             saluted
             Belinde
             ;
             but
             Adamas
             took
             Thamires
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             carried
             him
             to
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             her
             sister
             whom
             Belinde
             brought
             with
             her
             .
             Thamires
             was
             the
             more
             apt
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             because
             indeed
             Celidea
             had
             a
             sister
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             found
             in
             her
             face
             the
             very
             same
             features
             which
             formerly
             he
             adored
             in
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             He
             went
             therefore
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             welcomes
             ,
             he
             asked
             her
             whether
             she
             had
             ▪
             yet
             seen
             Celidea
             .
             This
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             speak
             ;
             but
             the
             Druide
             ,
             fearing
             left
             he
             should
             know
             her
             voice
             ,
             he
             interposed
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             truly
             she
             had
             seen
             her
             ,
             but
             stayed
             not
             long
             with
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             not
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             left
             her
             to
             her
             rest
             .
             This
             did
             much
             trouble
             Thamires
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             leaving
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             chamber
             where
             he
             thought
             Celidea
             was
             ,
             The
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             when
             he
             came
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             was
             to
             hearken
             whether
             he
             could
             hear
             her
             complain
             ;
             but
             hearing
             nothing
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             bed
             whose
             curtains
             were
             all
             close
             ;
             and
             hardly
             daring
             to
             breath
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             too
             much
             noise
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             it
             little
             lighter
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             her
             face
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             who
             followed
             him
             held
             Celidea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Thamires
             so
             busie
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             :
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             perceiving
             ;
             you
             laugh
             ,
             perhaps
             (
             said
             he
             )
             to
             see
             me
             look
             for
             Celidea
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             hid
             in
             some
             other
             place
             .
             Hide
             her
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             no
             ,
             I
             do
             bring
             her
             unto
             you
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             ever
             she
             was
             .
             Thamires
             was
             amazed
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             understand
             his
             meaning
             ;
             but
             Celidea
             taking
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             and
             kissing
             him
             ;
             what
             Thamires
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             you
             make
             so
             little
             accompt
             of
             the
             present
             that
             is
             brought
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             thank
             the
             bringer
             ?
             To
             what
             purpose
             were
             you
             so
             careful
             to
             see
             me
             in
             my
             first
             beauty
             ,
             since
             
             now
             it
             is
             is
             brought
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             know
             it
             ?
             This
             voice
             did
             perfectly
             undeceive
             Thamires
             ;
             and
             taking
             her
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             O
             Damon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             infinitly
             am
             I
             obliged
             unto
             thee
             for
             this
             favour
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             began
             a
             new
             to
             kisse
             her
             ,
             sometime
             her
             mouth
             ,
             sometimes
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             her
             eyes
             ;
             and
             probably
             ,
             he
             had
             longer
             continued
             the
             expressions
             of
             his
             love
             and
             contentment
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             though
             himself
             obliged
             also
             to
             thank
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             day
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             should
             go
             unto
             Marcelles
             to
             give
             thanks
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             and
             render
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             Celideas
             cure
             .
          
           
             Thamires
             prepared
             himself
             for
             that
             journey
             ;
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             become
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             asked
             aloud
             how
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             Hylas
             taking
             upon
             him
             to
             speak
             for
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             did
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             him
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             they
             were
             discoursing
             upon
             some
             businesse
             of
             great
             importance
             :
             The
             Druide
             asked
             whether
             he
             knew
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             discourse
             ,
             and
             Hylas
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             answered
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             do
             not
             certainly
             know
             the
             subject
             ,
             but
             probably
             their
             discourse
             harps
             upon
             the
             old
             melancholly
             string
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             say
             can
             Philosophize
             upon
             the
             ribs
             of
             a
             Gnat
             ,
             or
             the
             beard
             of
             a
             Mandrake
             ,
             is
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             perswading
             something
             which
             the
             other
             cannot
             easily
             vnderstand
             .
          
           
             Belinde
             was
             well
             pleased
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             in
             that
             manner
             ;
             for
             she
             had
             heard
             tell
             of
             his
             humours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             make
             him
             the
             freer
             in
             his
             discourse
             ,
             she
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             formerly
             heard
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             in
             the
             love
             of
             Tircis
             and
             Cleon
             ;
             but
             she
             admired
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             passionate
             humour
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             in
             still
             doting
             upon
             the
             cold
             ashes
             of
             his
             dead
             Mistresse
             .
          
           
             Sage
             Belinde
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             )
             were
             that
             fine
             judge
             here
             who
             condemned
             Laonice
             ,
             he
             would
             by
             his
             Sophistry
             make
             you
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             sin
             extreamly
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Love
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             keep
             that
             affection
             inviolable
             ,
             but
             this
             Lesson
             he
             did
             not
             learn
             in
             my
             school
             :
             It
             is
             a
             most
             grosse
             and
             absurd
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             it
             has
             no
             ground
             ,
             and
             because
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             which
             commands
             us
             to
             love
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ;
             but
             this
             constancy
             which
             he
             so
             much
             cries
             up
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             make
             a
             goddesse
             ,
             and
             erect
             altars
             unto
             it
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             him
             maintain
             all
             these
             fond
             opinions
             ,
             and
             infect
             this
             Province
             with
             a
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             condemned
             by
             all
             those
             that
             love
             liberty
             and
             quietnesse
             .
             I
             wish
             he
             were
             here
             (
             replied
             Belinde
             )
             for
             besides
             the
             esteem
             I
             have
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             what
             he
             would
             answer
             unto
             your
             discourse
             of
             him
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             were
             he
             here
             ,
             Lignon
             would
             sooner
             leave
             running
             then
             his
             tongue
             ;
             and
             the
             devil
             on
             it
             is
             ,
             besides
             his
             most
             pernicious
             doctrine
             in
             matter
             of
             Love
             ,
             he
             can
             so
             glosse
             over
             his
             arguments
             with
             fluent
             eloquence
             ,
             as
             almost
             all
             are
             charmed
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Belinde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             passed
             away
             the
             time
             ,
             until
             dinner
             was
             ready
             :
             whilst
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             walking
             with
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             the
             arguments
             he
             could
             possibly
             device
             to
             divert
             that
             sad
             Shepherd
             from
             his
             intention
             of
             leaving
             Forrest
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             would
             not
             do
             :
             for
             this
             poor
             desolate
             man
             was
             weary
             of
             having
             so
             many
             witnesses
             of
             his
             melancholly
             ,
             and
             was
             ▪
             fixed
             to
             his
             resolution
             ,
             imagining
             that
             now
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             too
             many
             delightful
             objects
             ,
             to
             sute
             with
             his
             sad
             temper
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             met
             Silvander
             in
             a
             place
             convenient
             for
             his
             discourse
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             needlesse
             for
             me
             ,
             sage
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             subject
             of
             my
             affliction
             ,
             because
             you
             do
             already
             know
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             only
             acquaint
             you
             with
             my
             design
             of
             seeking
             out
             my
             best
             conveniency
             ,
             to
             render
             what
             I
             ow
             unto
             the
             memory
             of
             my
             dear
             Cleon.
             You
             know
             ,
             however
             ,
             since
             the
             judgement
             which
             you
             pronounced
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             against
             the
             importunities
             of
             Laonice
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             persecuted
             by
             her
             ,
             until
             I
             heard
             from
             her
             own
             mouth
             ,
             the
             Treason
             which
             by
             way
             of
             revenge
             she
             intended
             to
             use
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             against
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             began
             to
             be
             so
             extreamly
             incensed
             against
             her
             ,
             as
             immediately
             upon
             it
             she
             forsook
             Forrests
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             well
             she
             did
             ,
             for
             I
             verily
             believe
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             transgressed
             what
             I
             ow
             unto
             her
             sex
             .
             to
             have
             done
             her
             some
             signal
             displeasure
             .
             Now
             
             being
             ,
             rid
             of
             this
             troublesome
             woman
             ,
             who
             I
             hated
             as
             I
             doe
             a
             divil
             ,
             and
             desiring
             never
             to
             meet
             with
             her
             again
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             retire
             my self
             into
             some
             solitary
             place
             ,
             where
             none
             can
             come
             to
             interrupt
             my
             meditations
             ,
             nor
             divert
             mee
             from
             expressing
             my
             fidelity
             unto
             my
             dear
             Cleon.
             I
             must
             confess
             my self
             ashamed
             to
             depart
             with
             out
             bidding
             my
             last
             adieu
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             shephards
             of
             my
             acquaintance
             ;
             But
             I
             hope
             ,
             dear
             Silvander
             that
             you
             will
             excuse
             mee
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             move
             them
             rather
             to
             pitty
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             then
             to
             bee
             angry
             with
             me
             for
             my
             faults
             :
             Upon
             this
             Tircis
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             having
             observed
             what
             he
             said
             concerning
             the
             treason
             of
             Laonice
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             him
             for
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             :
             which
             Tircis
             did
             ;
             And
             Silvander
             admiring
             at
             the
             artifice
             which
             she
             had
             invented
             to
             revenge
             her self
             ,
             he
             learned
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Dianas
             anger
             ,
             which
             Phillis
             had
             so
             subtily
             dissembled
             .
             This
             sign
             of
             jealousie
             in
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             was
             unto
             him
             a
             main
             argument
             of
             her
             affection
             :
             And
             though
             this
             contentment
             was
             enough
             to
             take
             up
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             put
             Tircis
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             little
             reason
             that
             he
             had
             to
             absent
             himself
             from
             a
             place
             where
             every
             one
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             and
             live
             in
             a
             desart
             ,
             where
             will
             beasts
             were
             ready
             every
             minute
             to
             devoure
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             poor
             dejected
             man
             in
             leiu
             of
             being
             moved
             by
             his
             reasons
             ;
             The
             cruelty
             of
             those
             beasts
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             cannot
             torment
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             vast
             number
             of
             cares
             which
             continually
             afflicts
             me
             :
             such
             is
             my
             despaire
             as
             it
             makes
             me
             love
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             likely
             to
             advance
             my
             end
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             might
             without
             offence
             doe
             the
             same
             office
             my self
             .
             Thou
             should'st
             then
             know
             Cleon
             ,
             how
             little
             value
             I
             doe
             set
             upon
             my
             blood
             ;
             and
             thou
             shouldest
             see
             how
             soon
             I
             would
             present
             thee
             with
             the
             soul
             of
             Tircis
             which
             languisheth
             in
             a
             torment
             ten
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             any
             death
             ,
             in
             staying
             untill
             I
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             enjoy
             the
             heaven
             of
             thy
             imbraces
             with
             out
             disturbance
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             his
             eyes
             which
             he
             lifted
             up
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             began
             to
             flow
             with
             tears
             ;
             at
             which
             Silvander
             was
             so
             much
             moved
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             restrain
             his
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             stopped
             the
             course
             of
             them
             with
             his
             handkerchief
             he
             thought
             upon
             the
             constancy
             of
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             making
             reflections
             upon
             himself
             ,
             he
             considered
             in
             what
             a
             sad
             condition
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             like
             accident
             ,
             he
             should
             lose
             Diana
             .
             Thus
             they
             stood
             a
             while
             with
             out
             uttering
             one
             word
             ,
             but
             walked
             together
             in
             the
             wood
             :
             At
             last
             Silvander
             broke
             silence
             :
             I
             doe
             find
             dear
             Tircis
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             That
             your
             resentments
             are
             so
             just
             :
             as
             nothing
             in
             your
             sadness
             can
             be
             condemned
             ,
             but
             that
             excess
             of
             it
             which
             moves
             you
             unto
             a
             desire
             to
             leave
             us
             :
             For
             having
             contracted
             here
             some
             habitudes
             which
             may
             conduce
             much
             unto
             your
             quietness
             ,
             I
             conceve
             ,
             that
             unless
             you
             be
             an
             enemy
             unto
             your self
             ,
             you
             cannot
             part
             from
             us
             :
             The
             way
             of
             our
             lives
             is
             sweet
             ,
             our
             conversation
             not
             at
             all
             babarous
             :
             and
             if
             any
             evill
             should
             happen
             unto
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             place
             in
             the
             world
             where
             you
             can
             find
             better
             helps
             then
             amongst
             us
             .
             My
             quietness
             ,
             replied
             Tircis
             ,
             depends
             upon
             the
             last
             munite
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             which
             cannot
             come
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             desired
             ,
             and
             Cleon
             ,
             who
             doubless
             loves
             me
             more
             then
             ever
             she
             did
             ,
             does
             blame
             me
             for
             being
             so
             long
             from
             her
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             therfore
             even
             by
             that
             with
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             follow
             my
             first
             resolution
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             assure
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             unto
             whom
             my
             name
             is
             known
             ,
             that
             what
             place
             soever
             my
             fate
             does
             guide
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             most
             inviolably
             preserve
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             courtisies
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             whither
             you
             intend
             to
             go
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             sometimes
             have
             the
             happiness
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             let
             you
             know
             the
             passages
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             .
             It
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             me
             (
             replied
             the
             disconsolate
             shepheard
             )
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             which
             I
             do
             not
             know
             my self
             .
             I
             shall
             confine
             my self
             to
             the
             woods
             and
             rocks
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             not
             merit
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             memory
             ;
             and
             where
             I
             presume
             you
             will
             not
             bestow
             any
             thoughts
             upon
             an
             object
             so
             displeasing
             as
             mine
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             embraced
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             doing
             the
             like
             unto
             him
             ;
             May
             you
             even
             (
             said
             he
             )
             find
             full
             satisfaction
             unto
             all
             your
             desires
             :
             And
             may
             you
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             replied
             Tircis
             )
             ever
             enjoy
             those
             favours
             ,
             and
             that
             happiness
             which
             heaven
             owes
             unto
             your
             merit
             .
             Upon
             this
             they
             parted
             ;
             and
             Tircis
             wandering
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             take
             ,
             Silvander
             went
             towards
             
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             He
             did
             not
             yet
             know
             the
             sad
             news
             with
             the
             return
             of
             Paris
             brought
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             had
             been
             longer
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             Lucinder
             ,
             by
             fortune
             walking
             with
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             the
             news
             from
             Lyons
             ,
             had
             not
             informed
             him
             of
             it
             as
             very
             welcome
             news
             ;
             He
             told
             him
             also
             of
             Bellinde
             ;
             and
             that
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             presently
             began
             to
             suspect
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             was
             so
             damped
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             let
             his
             sorrows
             appear
             in
             his
             face
             ;
             yet
             he
             did
             conceal
             from
             that
             Cavelier
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             resentment
             ,
             and
             least
             knowing
             of
             Bellindes
             coming
             ,
             they
             should
             tax
             him
             with
             incivility
             if
             he
             did
             not
             go
             and
             present
             his
             service
             unto
             her
             ;
             he
             gave
             a
             check
             unto
             those
             thoughts
             which
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             her
             coming
             was
             only
             about
             the
             contentment
             if
             Paris
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             fly
             from
             her
             presence
             :
             He
             went
             therefore
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             Bellinde
             receved
             him
             with
             extraordinary
             kindness
             :
             And
             since
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             dinner
             was
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Company
             sat
             down
             at
             the
             Table
             .
          
           
             Dinner
             was
             no
             sooner
             done
             ;
             but
             
               Alcander
               ,
               Silenies
            
             ,
             and
             Lucindor
             ,
             resolved
             to
             leave
             forrests
             ,
             and
             go
             unto
             the
             bankes
             of
             Arar
             ,
             and
             there
             reap
             those
             sweet
             contentments
             which
             they
             expected
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             
               Cercenea
               ,
               Palanice
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             were
             easily
             perswaded
             therunto
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             rose
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             they
             went
             unto
             Adamas
             ;
             And
             after
             a
             thousand
             wel-expressed
             complements
             of
             thanks
             ,
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             civilities
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             bad
             adieu
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             if
             the
             Company
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             sorry
             to
             part
             .
             
               Florica
               ,
               Circenea
            
             ,
             and
             Palanice
             ;
             could
             not
             restrain
             their
             tears
             ,
             when
             they
             took
             their
             leaves
             of
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             especially
             Phillis
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             thought
             themselves
             most
             particularly
             obliged
             for
             drawing
             them
             out
             of
             those
             perplexities
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Oracle
             had
             long
             held
             them
             ;
             yet
             considering
             that
             they
             came
             not
             thither
             to
             stay
             always
             there
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             obtained
             the
             end
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             they
             bad
             their
             adieus
             with
             less
             regret
             ,
             and
             set
             forwards
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             earnest
             entreaties
             of
             Adamas
             to
             stay
             longer
             at
             his
             house
             .
             
               Thaumantes
               ,
               Delphire
               ,
               Dorisea
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Company
             ,
             not
             thinking
             to
             find
             a
             fairer
             day
             for
             their
             return
             into
             their
             several
             habitations
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             had
             been
             so
             long
             absent
             ,
             they
             also
             desired
             the
             Druides
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             unto
             which
             he
             consenting
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             stay
             them
             no
             longer
             from
             the
             pleasure
             of
             seeing
             their
             friends
             and
             flocks
             ,
             he
             heartily
             beseeched
             them
             to
             visit
             him
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             protested
             they
             should
             be
             most
             heartily
             wellcome
             unto
             him
             ;
             the
             sheapheards
             gave
             him
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             leave
             of
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             they
             departed
             extreamly
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Druides
             entertainment
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             fair
             shepherdesses
             whom
             they
             left
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             was
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             that
             now
             she
             could
             with
             less
             constraint
             enjoy
             the
             caresses
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             her
             passion
             :
             But
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             hoped
             to
             find
             better
             opportunities
             of
             talk
             with
             Diana
             ,
             amongst
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Company
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             heartily
             desired
             they
             would
             have
             stayed
             longer
             at
             the
             Druides
             desires
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             forget
             his
             resolution
             not
             to
             let
             the
             day
             pass
             before
             he
             had
             undeceived
             Astrea
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             rendred
             all
             civilities
             unto
             those
             that
             went
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             his
             garden
             ,
             where
             after
             two
             or
             three
             turns
             ,
             thinking
             what
             course
             he
             had
             best
             take
             to
             bring
             his
             intention
             to
             pass
             ;
             he
             caused
             Leonide
             to
             be
             called
             ;
             and
             communicated
             his
             design
             unto
             her
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             carried
             her
             into
             his
             closset
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             choice
             amongst
             his
             books
             of
             one
             which
             he
             thought
             most
             fit
             for
             the
             use
             he
             did
             intend
             it
             ,
             he
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Neece
             and
             directed
             her
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             should
             carry
             her self
             to
             make
             Celadon
             happy
             in
             his
             dear
             Astrea
             ;
             The
             Nimph
             did
             promise
             to
             obey
             him
             most
             faithfully
             :
             and
             returning
             into
             the
             great
             Chamber
             she
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             Alexis
             who
             was
             talking
             with
             Silvander
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             whilst
             Diana
             was
             puzled
             to
             find
             out
             answeres
             unto
             the
             discourse
             of
             Paris
             :
             For
             though
             she
             gave
             him
             but
             cold
             entertainement
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             stick●
             to
             shy
             them
             unto
             her
             :
             Can
             any
             wish
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             to
             be
             more
             happy
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             since
             the
             Gods
             are
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             enjoy
             her
             whom
             of
             all
             the
             world
             I
             love
             best
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             (
             very
             faintly
             )
             whom
             you
             mean
             ,
             But
             I
             doe
             not
             wonder
             at
             your
             good
             fortune
             ,
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             better
             then
             you
             deserve
             :
             My
             meaning
             is
             (
             replied
             Paris
             )
             that
             the
             
             gods
             have
             assured
             me
             by
             their
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             be
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             am
             so
             full
             of
             joy
             :
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             most
             truly
             ,
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             i
             ▪
             most
             violent
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             favours
             that
             heaven
             can
             shower
             upon
             me
             ,
             none
             can
             be
             more
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             the
             honour
             to
             enjoy
             you
             .
             Diana
             then
             casting
             her
             eye
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             had
             fixed
             his
             upon
             her
             :
             That
             (
             said
             she
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             is
             the
             least
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             you
             should
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             look
             after
             it
             :
             I
             am
             so
             mean
             a
             thing
             in
             comparison
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             disproportion
             affrights
             me
             ,
             and
             hinders
             me
             from
             any
             joy
             in
             that
             ,
             from
             whence
             any
             other
             then
             my self
             ,
             would
             draw
             a
             happinesse
             .
             O
             Diana
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             do
             not
             sin
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             esteem
             your self
             so
             little
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             and
             perfections
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             merit
             ten
             thousand
             times
             better
             then
             my self
             .
          
           
             Could
             I
             dispose
             of
             Scepters
             and
             Empires
             ,
             as
             freely
             as
             I
             can
             of
             that
             estate
             which
             the
             affection
             of
             a
             Father
             will
             confer
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             swear
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             I
             should
             humbly
             cast
             them
             at
             your
             feet
             ;
             and
             should
             be
             as
             prodigal
             of
             them
             as
             I
             am
             of
             my
             liberty
             :
             See
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             how
             the
             gods
             are
             pleased
             to
             mingle
             bitters
             with
             the
             sweets
             of
             our
             lives
             ;
             since
             in
             ordaining
             me
             to
             be
             yours
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             let
             my
             consent
             go
             along
             with
             them
             :
             but
             will
             have
             that
             honour
             which
             would
             accrue
             unto
             me
             by
             your
             alliance
             ,
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             have
             no
             inclination
             unto
             it
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             Paris
             much
             astonished
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             this
             repugnancy
             ?
             Did
             not
             you
             freely
             consent
             that
             I
             should
             go
             and
             ask
             Belindes
             consent
             unto
             our
             marriage
             ?
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             that
             I
             did
             so
             far
             consent
             unto
             your
             seeming
             desires
             of
             having
             it
             so
             ,
             not
             remembring
             that
             Astrea
             and
             I
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             never
             to
             part
             from
             one
             another
             :
             Now
             since
             your
             departure
             ,
             it
             hath
             so
             fallen
             out
             ,
             that
             she
             has
             an
             intention
             to
             go
             and
             live
             amongst
             the
             Carnates
             :
             so
             as
             I
             being
             more
             obliged
             unto
             her
             then
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             follow
             her
             ,
             and
             have
             engaged
             my self
             to
             no
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             what
             she
             lives
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             how
             heaven
             will
             dispose
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             you
             do
             openly
             infringe
             the
             doom
             of
             your
             Destiny
             ,
             you
             cannot
             oppose
             your self
             against
             that
             happinesse
             which
             I
             beg
             from
             you
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             my
             fairest
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             your self
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             as
             Paris
             does
             most
             inviolably
             vow
             never
             to
             be
             anyes
             but
             Dianas
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             lifting
             it
             unto
             his
             mouth
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             alas
             continued
             he
             ,
             how
             unfortunate
             should
             I
             be
             ,
             if
             in
             leiu
             of
             the
             highest
             happinesse
             I
             can
             ever
             wish
             ,
             I
             should
             find
             all
             my
             hopes
             blasted
             ?
             has
             any
             of
             my
             actions
             ,
             dearest
             Diana
             ,
             offended
             you
             ?
             If
             I
             have
             sinned
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             wherein
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             courage
             enough
             to
             punish
             my self
             ,
             and
             love
             enough
             to
             make
             you
             satisfaction
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             leaned
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             her
             good
             will
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             could
             not
             hate
             Paris
             .
             The
             greatest
             fault
             which
             you
             have
             committed
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             is
             against
             your self
             ,
             in
             addressing
             your self
             unto
             one
             ,
             in
             whom
             you
             cannot
             find
             any
             thing
             answerable
             unto
             your
             merits
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             had
             placed
             your
             thoughts
             upon
             some
             more
             noble
             object
             then
             my self
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             you
             would
             find
             more
             honour
             ,
             so
             also
             would
             you
             meet
             with
             more
             contentment
             :
             not
             but
             that
             I
             do
             set
             a
             high
             rate
             of
             esteem
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             value
             you
             as
             your
             virtue
             and
             quality
             deserves
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             infinitly
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             cease
             this
             addresse
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             oppose
             that
             earnest
             desire
             which
             I
             have
             of
             going
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             ending
             my
             dayes
             amongst
             the
             professed
             Virgins
             .
          
           
             Paris
             was
             ready
             to
             reply
             when
             one
             came
             unto
             him
             from
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             his
             closet
             with
             Belinde
             ;
             so
             as
             supposing
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             treat
             concerning
             this
             match
             ,
             he
             said
             nothing
             unto
             Astrea
             but
             this
             ;
             your
             Fate
             and
             mine
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             can
             dispose
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             think
             it
             a
             crime
             to
             disobey
             them
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             to
             observe
             whatsoever
             they
             shall
             ordain
             concerning
             me
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Adamas
             and
             Belinde
             stayed
             for
             him
             .
             Silvander
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             he
             left
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Leonede
            
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             but
             so
             dejected
             in
             his
             countenance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             died
             .
             First
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             because
             none
             remained
             in
             the
             room
             whom
             he
             mistrusted
             ,
             and
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Dianas
             ,
             which
             stood
             already
             in
             water
             ;
             well
             ,
             
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             now
             am
             I
             utterly
             undone
             .
             Belinde
             is
             now
             come
             ;
             Paris
             is
             all
             joy
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ere
             long
             to
             enjoy
             you
             :
             Dianas
             desires
             are
             now
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             poor
             Silvanders
             hopes
             quite
             blasted
             .
             O
             heavens
             !
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             wound
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             so
             mortally
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             suffer
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             a
             Mother
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             languish
             in
             the
             most
             affliction
             ever
             poor
             woman
             endured
             ,
             but
             you
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             must
             grieve
             me
             more
             by
             your
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             think
             me
             guilty
             of
             a
             misery
             which
             is
             to
             befal
             us
             ?
             My
             suspitions
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             faintly
             )
             were
             turned
             into
             assurances
             ,
             that
             very
             minute
             you
             first
             permitted
             Paris
             to
             make
             his
             addresses
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             his
             quality
             would
             win
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             honour
             of
             being
             the
             son
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             was
             of
             it self
             sufficient
             to
             make
             him
             merit
             that
             happinesse
             which
             he
             is
             going
             to
             enjoy
             ;
             but
             Diana
             ,
             I
             do
             wish
             you
             all
             joy
             ,
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             my
             own
             misery
             :
             may
             you
             long
             live
             contented
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             my
             rival
             :
             bestow
             upon
             his
             quality
             ,
             that
             which
             my
             love
             might
             very
             well
             obtain
             ;
             if
             I
             do
             murmure
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             against
             you
             .
             Heaven
             had
             been
             unjust
             ,
             had
             it
             endued
             you
             with
             more
             fidilety
             :
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             you
             should
             be
             the
             conquest
             of
             a
             Vagabond
             ,
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             a
             miserable
             wretch
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Stars
             have
             shot
             their
             most
             malignant
             influences
             :
             Paris
             only
             is
             worthy
             to
             possesse
             you
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             loves
             you
             more
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             is
             more
             rich
             and
             more
             fortunate
             then
             I.
             The
             last
             sentence
             which
             must
             doom
             me
             unto
             him
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             promise
             you
             to
             put
             as
             many
             obstacles
             ,
             as
             my
             duty
             will
             in
             any
             handsomnesse
             give
             me
             leave
             :
             I
             have
             already
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             to
             confine
             my self
             unto
             the
             Carnates
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             could
             ,
             with
             lesse
             violence
             upon
             my self
             ,
             execute
             that
             design
             ,
             then
             receive
             his
             alliance
             ;
             but
             he
             protests
             he
             understands
             from
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             infallibly
             be
             his
             :
             that
             I
             confesse
             does
             most
             trouble
             me
             ,
             because
             if
             it
             be
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             all
             our
             endeavours
             are
             not
             able
             to
             thwart
             it
             .
             I
             also
             must
             confesse
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             that
             it
             were
             an
             impardonable
             piece
             of
             folly
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             by
             eternal
             decree
             is
             forbidden
             me
             :
             The
             gods
             cannot
             lye
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             have
             ordained
             that
             Diana
             must
             marry
             Paris
             ,
             and
             that
             Silvander
             must
             die
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             just
             we
             should
             submit
             unto
             their
             wills
             .
             I
             will
             go
             therefore
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             some
             means
             to
             obey
             them
             ,
             and
             deliver
             my self
             all
             at
             once
             from
             those
             miseries
             which
             persecute
             me
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ;
             but
             the
             Shepherdesse
             laying
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             whither
             will
             you
             go
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ?
             will
             you
             offer
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             my
             contentment
             ?
             your
             love
             unto
             me
             ought
             to
             be
             above
             all
             other
             considerations
             ,
             and
             you
             can
             by
             no
             Law
             be
             dispensed
             from
             that
             obedience
             which
             you
             ow
             unto
             me
             ;
             The
             Law
             which
             bids
             me
             despair
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             most
             inviolable
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             most
             sutable
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             Their
             intention
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             cease
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             both
             you
             and
             I
             are
             obliged
             to
             be
             also
             conformable
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             do
             not
             hinder
             me
             from
             that
             benefit
             ;
             by
             it
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             my
             desires
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             that
             which
             end
             all
             my
             miseries
             ,
             and
             begin
             all
             my
             delights
             :
             should
             I
             follow
             your
             inclination
             ,
             and
             prolong
             the
             course
             of
             my
             miserable
             dayes
             ,
             what
             would
             it
             advantage
             you
             further
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             your
             violated
             faith
             ?
             and
             Diana
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             would
             become
             of
             me
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             me
             able
             to
             survive
             that
             fatal
             sight
             of
             seeing
             you
             in
             the
             power
             of
             another
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             should
             run
             stark
             mad
             ,
             and
             do
             such
             strange
             things
             ,
             as
             posterity
             should
             wonder
             at
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             better
             for
             me
             to
             distance
             my self
             from
             you
             betimes
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             sudden
             death
             ,
             avoid
             ten
             thousand
             which
             your
             marriage
             would
             put
             me
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             testifie
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             more
             love
             and
             more
             courage
             then
             you
             have
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             expressed
             himself
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             made
             Diana
             extreamly
             pity
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             vexed
             her
             to
             see
             him
             in
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             she
             answered
             him
             in
             any
             other
             language
             but
             that
             of
             tears
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             clearing
             up
             her
             voice
             ,
             and
             looking
             him
             in
             the
             face
             .
             did
             I
             think
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             death
             were
             an
             argument
             of
             my
             affection
             and
             courage
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             should
             open
             my
             veins
             sooner
             then
             you
             imagine
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             in
             me
             a
             mark
             of
             infamy
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             unto
             my
             survivers
             a
             subject
             to
             accuse
             me
             of
             some
             greater
             fault
             ,
             
             then
             that
             of
             loving
             you
             :
             Life
             is
             not
             so
             dear
             unto
             me
             as
             my
             honour
             ,
             and
             were
             it
             possible
             to
             leave
             the
             one
             and
             not
             the
             other
             ,
             Paris
             should
             nere
             triumph
             over
             Diana
             ,
             nor
             would
             I
             ever
             be
             forced
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             husband
             then
             you
             :
             Believe
             this
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             a
             most
             certain
             truth
             ;
             I
             do
             invoke
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             witnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             let
             heaven
             never
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             not
             execute
             that
             design
             with
             as
             much
             courage
             as
             now
             I
             do
             mention
             it
             .
             I
             perceive
             for
             all
             this
             (
             replied
             Silvander
             dejectly
             )
             that
             all
             you
             say
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             assure
             me
             that
             I
             must
             not
             pretend
             any
             more
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             since
             so
             ,
             can
             you
             think
             that
             I
             can
             ever
             receive
             any
             comfort
             after
             such
             a
             losse
             ?
             O
             my
             dearest
             Diana
             ,
             do
             not
             injure
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             I
             can
             live
             in
             this
             world
             after
             all
             hopes
             of
             you
             is
             gone
             :
             Let
             what
             arguments
             be
             alledged
             that
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stay
             in
             it
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             any
             can
             be
             found
             strong
             enough
             to
             condemn
             my
             despair
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Belinde
             entred
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             surprize
             Diana
             ,
             who
             being
             infinitly
             afraid
             to
             lose
             Silvander
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             sweeten
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             those
             bitter
             displeasures
             which
             she
             saw
             him
             resent
             .
             She
             hasted
             therefore
             to
             say
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             :
             Servant
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             any
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             command
             you
             to
             live
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             until
             you
             hear
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             my
             marriage
             is
             consummated
             :
             upon
             this
             word
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             mother
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             sign
             unto
             her
             ,
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Leonide
            
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             discoursed
             upon
             their
             affairs
             ,
             did
             rise
             up
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             joyning
             themselves
             with
             Diana
             ,
             went
             altogether
             unto
             Belinde
             ;
             who
             carrying
             them
             into
             the
             garden
             ,
             desired
             that
             she
             might
             have
             some
             privacy
             with
             Diana
             ,
             to
             tell
             her
             of
             some
             particular
             businesse
             which
             she
             had
             to
             communicate
             unto
             her
             .
             Upon
             this
             they
             severed
             themselves
             :
             
               Leonide
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Grove
             ,
             whilst
             poor
             Silvander
             ,
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             go
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             first
             way
             that
             his
             foot
             stepped
             into
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             by
             Fortune
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             formerly
             he
             had
             taken
             delight
             in
             discoursing
             unto
             the
             rocks
             concerning
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Love
             ;
             and
             leaning
             himself
             against
             the
             trunk
             of
             an
             old
             willow
             ,
             which
             the
             river
             had
             insensibly
             undermined
             ,
             he
             stopped
             a
             while
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             roots
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             almost
             all
             quite
             bare
             and
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             compared
             the
             state
             of
             that
             tree
             unto
             that
             of
             his
             love
             .
          
           
             Poor
             stump
             (
             saist
             he
             )
             upon
             how
             small
             a
             thred
             does
             thy
             life
             and
             mine
             now
             hang
             ?
             thou
             art
             sustained
             only
             by
             two
             or
             three
             small
             strings
             of
             a
             root
             ,
             which
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             river
             Lignon
             will
             loosen
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             carry
             thee
             away
             .
             So
             likewise
             miserable
             I
             ,
             who
             only
             do
             subsist
             by
             one
             bare
             command
             of
             Dianas
             ,
             and
             cannot
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             until
             the
             anger
             of
             heaven
             do
             put
             me
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             her
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             little
             waves
             which
             dashed
             against
             the
             banks
             ,
             and
             presently
             retired
             back
             :
             Clear
             waves
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             it
             not
             me
             whom
             ye
             call
             unto
             you
             ?
             and
             do
             not
             you
             invite
             me
             to
             follow
             you
             ?
             This
             sweet
             murmure
             wherewith
             you
             flatter
             my
             griefs
             ,
             does
             it
             not
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             more
             kind
             unto
             me
             then
             Diana
             ?
             do
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             so
             pitiful
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             most
             willingly
             receive
             me
             into
             your
             bosome
             ?
             Ah
             Celadon
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             how
             happy
             thou
             art
             ,
             in
             finding
             amongst
             these
             waves
             a
             remedy
             to
             all
             thy
             sorrows
             ?
             For
             let
             them
             talk
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             falling
             into
             the
             water
             to
             help
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             believe
             thou
             didst
             cast
             in
             thy self
             ,
             only
             to
             help
             thy self
             ,
             and
             be
             safe
             from
             those
             storms
             which
             her
             anger
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             jealousie
             ,
             had
             raised
             against
             thee
             .
             O
             Heavens
             !
             O
             Celadon
             ?
             why
             should
             not
             I
             do
             the
             same
             ?
             Lignon
             does
             offer
             me
             the
             same
             help
             ;
             Diana
             does
             give
             me
             the
             same
             cause
             ;
             but
             cruel
             woman
             that
             she
             is
             ,
             she
             takes
             away
             from
             me
             the
             power
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             most
             unjustly
             does
             oblige
             me
             unto
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             vow
             which
             I
             have
             made
             to
             obey
             her
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             leaving
             unto
             his
             thoughts
             the
             liberty
             of
             wandering
             whither
             they
             would
             ,
             he
             stood
             near
             an
             hower
             studying
             upon
             the
             several
             accidents
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             thousand
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             fixed
             them
             all
             upon
             his
             love
             :
             and
             comparing
             all
             the
             pleasures
             that
             ever
             he
             received
             with
             his
             present
             pains
             ,
             he
             found
             so
             great
             a
             disproportion
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             remember
             that
             ever
             he
             enjoyed
             any
             contentment
             ;
             this
             made
             him
             curse
             his
             first
             flames
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             check
             the
             first
             motion
             ,
             made
             him
             repent
             
             that
             ever
             he
             lived
             ;
             yet
             calling
             to
             memory
             the
             perfections
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             considering
             ,
             that
             since
             it
             was
             his
             Fate
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             lose
             his
             life
             in
             a
             better
             cause
             :
             he
             condemned
             his
             first
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             he
             would
             professe
             himself
             an
             enemy
             unto
             himself
             ,
             in
             loving
             this
             Shepherdesse
             still
             ,
             he
             wished
             more
             misery
             upon
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             more
             her
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Probably
             he
             had
             spent
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             these
             imaginations
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             Fortune
             he
             had
             coughed
             ,
             and
             a
             neighbouring
             Eccho
             returned
             the
             noise
             back
             again
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             from
             whence
             that
             hollow
             voice
             came
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             needs
             consult
             with
             it
             upon
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             fell
             to
             interrogatories
             with
             the
             Eccho
             ,
             which
             still
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             any
             Rock
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             discoursed
             thus
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             he
             held
             his
             peace
             ;
             and
             then
             broke
             out
             again
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             Cease
             ,
             cease
             ,
             poor
             miserable
             wretch
             ,
             cease
             for
             ever
             all
             complaints
             ,
             and
             without
             consuming
             thy self
             in
             unprofitable
             sorrows
             ,
             begin
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             this
             is
             the
             fatal
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             Paris
             must
             triumph
             over
             Diana
             :
             O
             most
             dismal
             day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             must
             see
             my
             Mistresse
             a
             subject
             unto
             my
             Rival
             ;
             or
             rather
             a
             day
             of
             Jubile
             ,
             wherein
             I
             will
             deliver
             my
             freeborn
             soul
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             this
             wretched
             body
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             be
             unto
             me
             the
             most
             joyful
             day
             of
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             mark
             thee
             in
             my
             Almanack
             with
             the
             red
             Letters
             of
             my
             blood
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Silvander
             expresse
             his
             grief
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Diana
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             was
             his
             despair
             ,
             as
             he
             swore
             that
             he
             would
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             until
             he
             certainly
             knew
             what
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             concerning
             the
             marriage
             of
             this
             Shepherdesse
             :
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             disputing
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             retired
             himself
             into
             his
             own
             Town
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             would
             lose
             himself
             in
             some
             solitude
             or
             other
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             fault
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             against
             the
             Druide
             ,
             in
             going
             from
             his
             house
             without
             any
             return
             of
             thanks
             for
             his
             favours
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             him
             adieu
             :
             yet
             he
             followed
             his
             first
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             see
             him
             no
             more
             until
             he
             heard
             the
             doom
             of
             death
             or
             life
             pronounced
             upon
             him
             .
             I
             know
             very
             well
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             that
             Adamas
             has
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             my
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             my
             humour
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             find
             the
             inconvenience
             which
             may
             happen
             unto
             me
             upon
             it
             ,
             much
             less
             which
             I
             should
             suffer
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             give
             him
             the
             opportunity
             of
             using
             that
             authority
             which
             he
             hath
             over
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             should
             command
             me
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             house
             until
             I
             were
             present
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             Paris
             ,
             which
             he
             does
             not
             think
             would
             be
             so
             fatal
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             still
             wandred
             on
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             never
             so
             much
             as
             minding
             which
             way
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             his
             own
             Cabine
             :
             where
             not
             finding
             his
             flock
             ,
             because
             the
             boy
             which
             kept
             them
             ,
             had
             driven
             them
             out
             very
             early
             ,
             he
             stayed
             so
             little
             a
             time
             there
             ,
             as
             did
             apparently
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             cares
             of
             his
             Love
             did
             much
             more
             busie
             his
             mind
             ,
             then
             the
             cares
             of
             his
             estate
             .
             So
             leaving
             his
             own
             home
             ,
             to
             please
             himself
             in
             his
             inquietudes
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             first
             way
             his
             foot
             light
             upon
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             minding
             or
             knowing
             which
             way
             it
             would
             conduct
             him
             .
          
           
             Belinde
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             alone
             with
             Diana
             ,
             and
             wanting
             nothing
             but
             her
             consent
             to
             marry
             her
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             she
             began
             this
             discourse
             :
             Diana
             (
             said
             she
             )
             the
             authority
             which
             I
             may
             justly
             clame
             over
             your
             will
             ,
             would
             allow
             me
             to
             dispose
             of
             you
             without
             consulting
             with
             any
             but
             my self
             :
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             power
             which
             Nature
             hath
             so
             absolutely
             given
             me
             over
             you
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             requisite
             to
             communicate
             unto
             you
             ,
             my
             design
             of
             marrying
             you
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             that
             Paris
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             you
             love
             him
             also
             :
             The
             journey
             that
             he
             took
             unto
             me
             ,
             makes
             me
             so
             well
             knowing
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             siege
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             here
             sooner
             to
             give
             him
             that
             contentment
             which
             I
             see
             he
             courts
             with
             so
             much
             zeal
             and
             sincerity
             :
             now
             his
             affection
             aiming
             at
             no
             other
             end
             but
             marriage
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             can
             never
             meet
             with
             a
             more
             advantageous
             match
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             mine
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             how
             great
             a
             care
             I
             have
             of
             your
             good
             .
             My
             design
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             him
             languish
             any
             longer
             in
             his
             quest
             ;
             but
             to
             consummate
             the
             marriage
             as
             soon
             as
             may
             be
             :
             Delay
             in
             such
             cases
             does
             often
             prove
             prejudicial
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             as
             grosse
             simplicity
             not
             to
             take
             a
             happinesse
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             bewail
             
             it
             after
             is
             lost
             .
             Tell
             me
             therfore
             freely
             Diana
             ,
             what
             you
             think
             upon
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             ●p●n
             unto
             me
             your
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             assuring
             your self
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Mother
             can
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             indulgent
             a
             care
             over
             you
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Diana
             who
             all
             the
             while
             Bellinde
             talked
             ,
             held
             her
             eyes
             fixed
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             now
             lifting
             them
             up
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             what
             inclination
             I
             have
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             nor
             in
             what
             manner
             I
             receive
             his
             addresses
             ,
             since
             I
             know
             but
             too
             will
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             resolved
             I
             should
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             since
             what
             reasons
             soever
             I
             alledg
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             perhaps
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             alter
             your
             determination
             .
             Yet
             to
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             and
             to
             leave
             you
             no
             longer
             in
             an
             opinion
             that
             I
             have
             any
             affection
             towards
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             truely
             I
             doe
             not
             hate
             him
             ;
             but
             I
             most
             tell
             you
             withall
             that
             I
             doe
             not
             love
             him
             so
             faire
             as
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             :
             Not
             that
             I
             will
             ever
             contradict
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             shall
             command
             me
             ,
             but
             doe
             refer
             my self
             more
             unto
             your
             judgement
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             my
             conformity
             unto
             all
             your
             commands
             ,
             that
             my
             very
             desires
             shall
             never
             contradict
             yours
             .
          
           
             Bellinde
             ,
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             her
             love
             to
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             imagined
             that
             all
             this
             language
             was
             only
             hid
             from
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             affection
             she
             had
             unto
             
               Paris
               :
               Diana
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             all
             these
             trivial
             excuses
             are
             not
             now
             seasonable
             :
             ●
             have
             not
             so
             much
             forgotten
             the
             passages
             betwixt
             me
             and
             Colion
             ,
             your
             Father
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             what
             a
             young
             woman
             can
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             ashamed
             to
             confesse
             her
             thoughts
             :
             I
             know
             that
             you
             do
             love
             Paris
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             glad
             on
             's
             :
             his
             merits
             may
             well
             pretend
             unto
             a
             better
             fortune
             then
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             are
             the
             more
             beholding
             to
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             does
             value
             only
             your
             virtue
             ,
             and
             your self
             ,
             not
             your
             fortune
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             Paris
             is
             as
             indifferent
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             men
             are
             ;
             There
             is
             only
             one
             thing
             which
             moves
             me
             to
             esteem
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             ;
             That
             in
             all
             his
             good
             will
             towards
             me
             ,
             his
             discretion
             hath
             been
             so
             great
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             I
             should
             a
             little
             wish
             him
             well
             :
             But
             Madam
             ,
             this
             good
             will
             which
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             goes
             no
             farther
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             never
             will
             go
             farther
             in
             terms
             of
             amity
             then
             such
             as
             a
             sister
             bears
             unto
             a
             brother
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             think
             that
             in
             bestowing
             me
             upon
             him
             you
             procure
             me
             such
             advantage
             as
             will
             bring
             me
             any
             contentment
             ;
             I
             protest
             ,
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             never
             looked
             upon
             my
             face
             ,
             but
             with
             eyes
             of
             indifferency
             :
             And
             the
             greatest
             favour
             you
             can
             do
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             let
             me
             continues
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             as
             I
             have
             done
             hitherto
             :
             the
             demand
             ,
             replied
             Bellinde
             ,
             is
             not
             just
             ,
             and
             I
             were
             extremely
             to
             blame
             if
             I
             did
             consent
             unto
             it
             :
             The
             strongest
             law
             that
             I
             can
             impose
             upon
             you
             ,
             is
             my
             peremptory
             command
             :
             But
             that
             you
             may
             not
             think
             I
             will
             constrain
             you
             unto
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             reason
             dictates
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             you
             consider
             whether
             it
             be
             possible
             I
             should
             suffer
             what
             you
             desire
             ;
             first
             ,
             this
             amity
             which
             you
             have
             contracted
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             will
             at
             the
             l●st
             have
             an
             and
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             not
             afford
             you
             that
             ple●sure
             which
             formerly
             it
             hath
             ,
             because
             you
             must
             all
             part
             ;
             and
             though
             not
             on
             your
             side
             ,
             yet
             probably
             on
             theirs
             ;
             then
             will
             you
             not
             find
             any
             felicities
             in
             life
             ,
             when
             two
             Companions
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             dear
             unto
             you
             ,
             are
             gone
             the
             very
             places
             where
             you
             lived
             together
             ,
             will
             after
             you
             have
             lost
             them
             ,
             present
             you
             every
             moment
             with
             fresh
             subjects
             of
             sorrow
             :
             But
             suppose
             it
             possible
             that
             this
             knot
             of
             amity
             should
             last
             eternally
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             were
             inseperable
             ;
             you
             must
             yet
             know
             Diana
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             resist
             the
             power
             of
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             which
             will
             wrincle
             you
             with
             age
             ;
             and
             then
             God
             know
             ,
             how
             much
             you
             will
             be
             ashamed
             of
             a
             thousand
             disadvantageous
             reports
             that
             will
             go
             upon
             you
             .
             Some
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             you
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             weak
             judgement
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             take
             a
             good
             match
             when
             it
             was
             offered
             ;
             others
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             a
             woman
             of
             such
             shallow
             merit
             ,
             that
             none
             has
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             any
             addresses
             unto
             you
             :
             And
             almost
             all
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             inquiry
             into
             your
             life
             ,
             will
             he
             squibbing
             against
             you
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             into
             their
             fancies
             :
             whereas
             by
             living
             under
             the
             power
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             you
             are
             safe
             from
             all
             these
             slanders
             ,
             and
             quietly
             enjoy
             the
             pleasure
             of
             being
             inseperable
             from
             one
             that
             perfectly
             loves
             you
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             shepherdess
             )
             Marriage
             is
             not
             always
             the
             m●a●●●
             to
             stop
             the
             black
             mouths
             of
             scandalous
             people
             :
             Those
             who
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             blast
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             will
             
             soon
             find
             matter
             enough
             to
             work
             upon
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             life
             that
             one
             can
             live
             :
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             slander
             resembles
             an
             arrow
             which
             is
             shot
             and
             must
             necessarily
             light
             some
             where
             ,
             and
             has
             this
             ill
             quality
             with
             all
             ,
             that
             most
             comonly
             it
             hurts
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             lest
             actions
             condemned
             as
             crimes
             :
             So
             as
             Madam
             ,
             if
             any
             have
             an
             intended
             design
             to
             blast
             my
             reputation
             ,
             I
             cannot
             avoid
             the
             blow
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             the
             name
             of
             wife
             a
             better
             armour
             ,
             then
             the
             name
             of
             a
             maid
             :
             however
             it
             be
             (
             said
             Bellinde
             )
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             discharge
             my self
             of
             that
             care
             with
             I
             am
             bound
             to
             have
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             those
             few
             days
             I
             have
             to
             live
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             more
             seriously
             imployed
             in
             the
             service
             of
             our
             Gods.
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             shepherdess
             )
             if
             you
             find
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             service
             of
             those
             divinities
             ,
             may
             not
             I
             also
             pretend
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             the
             same
             ?
             Doubtless
             you
             may
             ,
             (
             said
             Bellinde
             )
             but
             the
             gods
             have
             made
             known
             their
             pleasures
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             commanded
             me
             to
             Marry
             you
             unto
             Paris
             :
             For
             you
             must
             know
             Diana
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             not
             my
             humour
             to
             do
             things
             rashly
             ,
             so
             would
             I
             not
             at
             the
             first
             hearken
             unto
             the
             request
             which
             Paris
             made
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             taking
             a
             little
             time
             to
             consider
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             first
             did
             what
             I
             could
             to
             know
             whether
             his
             inclination
             unto
             you
             were
             as
             real
             as
             he
             pretended
             it
             ;
             And
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             I
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             of
             that
             Deity
             ,
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             who
             commanded
             me
             to
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             very
             words
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     ENquire
                     no
                     more
                     Bellinde
                     :
                     Go
                  
                   
                     Order
                     and
                     contrive
                     the
                     matter
                     so
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     he
                     whom
                     ere
                     Diana
                     marryes
                  
                   
                     Be
                     son
                     to
                     Adamas
                     ,
                     calld'd
                     Paris
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             good
             gods
             !
             (
             cryed
             out
             Diana
             )
             how
             insufferable
             is
             this
             necessity
             which
             is
             imposed
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             how
             shall
             I
             ere
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             tyranny
             of
             this
             husband
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             her
             eyes
             began
             to
             flow
             in
             tears
             ;
             with
             Bellinde
             perceiving
             ;
             But
             what
             abundance
             of
             pleasure
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             will
             you
             enjoy
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             this
             lover
             who
             will
             be
             a
             second
             self
             unto
             you
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             down
             )
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             my
             dear
             Father
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             love
             which
             once
             you
             bore
             him
             ,
             to
             consent
             that
             I
             may
             end
             my
             days
             no
             where
             but
             in
             your
             Company
             :
             you
             cannot
             procure
             unto
             me
             a
             greater
             advancement
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             you
             do
             value
             my
             contentment
             ,
             out
             of
             pitty
             ,
             grant
             this
             request
             unto
             me
             :
             Bellinde
             ,
             who
             imagined
             that
             the
             tears
             and
             expressions
             of
             Diana
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             her
             apprehensions
             of
             being
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Paris
             ,
             but
             rather
             from
             a
             kind
             of
             bashfullness
             ,
             which
             is
             inseperably
             incident
             to
             her
             sex
             :
             Diana
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             do
             know
             better
             then
             you
             ,
             what
             is
             most
             convenient
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             unless
             you
             will
             exceedingly
             displease
             me
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             oppose
             your self
             against
             him
             whom
             I
             have
             propounded
             unto
             you
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             commanded
             her
             to
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             she
             continued
             thus
             ,
             though
             the
             quality
             of
             Paris
             were
             not
             so
             considerable
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             his
             virtue
             being
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             doubt
             but
             you
             may
             be
             more
             happy
             in
             being
             his
             ,
             then
             you
             can
             deserve
             :
             and
             therfore
             I
             charge
             you
             to
             let
             me
             see
             no
             more
             of
             any
             such
             signes
             of
             discontent
             to
             appear
             in
             your
             face
             :
             if
             I
             do
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             them
             for
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             your
             disobedience
             :
             I
             think
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheardess
             )
             I
             shall
             have
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my
             face
             as
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             telling
             you
             my
             displeasures
             :
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my
             inclination
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             receive
             the
             alliance
             with
             Paris
             ,
             with
             any
             joy
             :
             I
             do
             much
             better
             love
             Sil
             —
             heere
             she
             made
             a
             stop
             ;
             and
             was
             surprised
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Silvander
             was
             so
             neer
             comming
             out
             :
             And
             Bellinde
             commanding
             her
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             if
             she
             had
             named
             Silvander
             ,
             her
             mother
             would
             not
             have
             liked
             of
             it
             therefore
             she
             replied
             thus
             :
             I
             say
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             much
             better
             love
             Silence
             in
             my
             grave
             ,
             or
             to
             live
             amongst
             the
             Carnates
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             the
             in
             the
             
             company
             of
             Paris
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             once
             for
             all
             (
             answered
             Belinde
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             angry
             )
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             other
             will
             but
             mine
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             obedient
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             me
             bestow
             you
             upon
             Paris
             ,
             you
             will
             extreamly
             anger
             me
             if
             you
             be
             in
             the
             least
             against
             it
             .
             Begin
             therefore
             betimes
             to
             prepare
             your self
             ;
             for
             since
             Adamas
             hath
             consented
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             have
             the
             businesse
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             this
             very
             night
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             left
             her
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             a
             thousand
             tormenting
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             came
             into
             her
             mind
             ;
             and
             not
             staying
             to
             hear
             any
             answer
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Adamas
             .
          
           
             Diana
             no
             sooner
             saw
             her self
             alone
             ,
             but
             she
             opened
             a
             passage
             for
             those
             tears
             which
             that
             respect
             she
             bore
             unto
             her
             mother
             had
             kept
             within
             her
             eyes
             ;
             and
             now
             being
             at
             liberty
             to
             sigh
             .
             Though
             (
             said
             she
             )
             they
             will
             not
             please
             me
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             hinder
             me
             from
             complaining
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             considering
             the
             abundance
             of
             tears
             which
             flowed
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             down
             her
             Rosie
             cheeks
             ,
             like
             rivers
             :
             alas
             ,
             poor
             feeble
             tears
             (
             said
             she
             )
             why
             will
             you
             attempt
             a
             thing
             so
             full
             of
             difficulty
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             you
             can
             only
             bedew
             and
             make
             grow
             those
             flowers
             which
             the
             earth
             brings
             forth
             ,
             whilst
             you
             drown
             and
             wither
             those
             that
             Nature
             has
             placed
             in
             my
             cheeks
             :
             Alas
             ,
             they
             require
             some
             nourishment
             that
             is
             a
             little
             more
             mild
             and
             sweet
             ;
             you
             ,
             cruel
             tears
             ,
             are
             too
             sharp
             and
             bitter
             for
             them
             ;
             you
             do
             proceed
             from
             a
             cause
             too
             sad
             ,
             and
             would
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             then
             my self
             ,
             be
             a
             cause
             rather
             of
             death
             then
             life
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             stopt
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             broke
             out
             again
             :
             Alas
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             you
             are
             arguments
             of
             my
             faint
             courage
             ,
             since
             I
             dare
             not
             have
             recourse
             unto
             no
             other
             remedies
             then
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             Nature
             did
             not
             offer
             unto
             me
             other
             arms
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             revenge
             my self
             upon
             the
             injuries
             of
             Fortune
             .
             For
             what
             use
             were
             poysons
             created
             ?
             what
             are
             swords
             for
             ?
             what
             Precipices
             ?
             what
             flames
             ?
             what
             waters
             ?
             but
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             the
             relief
             of
             miserable
             wretches
             :
             Courage
             therefore
             Diana
             ;
             make
             use
             of
             some
             one
             of
             these
             remedies
             to
             ease
             thee
             of
             thy
             misery
             :
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             most
             violent
             ,
             that
             the
             act
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             done
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             this
             very
             minute
             which
             is
             to
             blast
             all
             thy
             hopes
             of
             any
             joy
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             odious
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             of
             her
             companions
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             might
             without
             fear
             ,
             sigh
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             grief
             :
             She
             was
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             before
             she
             met
             with
             any
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             she
             spied
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             under
             an
             old
             oak
             ,
             holding
             a
             handkerchief
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             leaning
             her
             head
             upon
             the
             other
             :
             Diana
             much
             wondered
             to
             see
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             company
             of
             Alexis
             and
             Leonide
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             they
             went
             out
             together
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             she
             would
             never
             have
             parted
             from
             them
             without
             some
             reason
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             litle
             noise
             in
             coming
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             within
             four
             or
             five
             paces
             of
             the
             Shepherdesse
             and
             was
             never
             perceived
             .
          
           
             The
             sighs
             and
             groans
             which
             Astrea
             sent
             forth
             ,
             made
             Diana
             believe
             that
             she
             had
             received
             some
             extraordinary
             displeasure
             ,
             especially
             when
             she
             heard
             her
             say
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             traiterous
             and
             persideous
             wretch
             ,
             durst
             thou
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             offend
             me
             so
             extreamly
             ?
             Cruel
             Shepherd
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             offer
             to
             abuse
             my
             innocence
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             end
             to
             blast
             my
             reputation
             ?
             Then
             stopping
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             sighs
             would
             not
             let
             her
             speak
             any
             more
             ;
             miserable
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             (
             said
             she
             again
             )
             how
             dare
             I
             ever
             appear
             in
             the
             world
             again
             ?
             I
             see
             my self
             now
             obliged
             to
             blush
             eternally
             ,
             and
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             were
             guilty
             of
             a
             crime
             which
             I
             never
             committed
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             flowing
             with
             tears
             again
             ,
             and
             still
             lifting
             her
             handkerchief
             to
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             deep
             study
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             Diana
             came
             and
             sit
             down
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             stayed
             a
             long
             while
             before
             Astrea
             ever
             perceived
             her
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             Diana
             being
             desirous
             to
             apply
             some
             remedy
             to
             her
             troubled
             mind
             ,
             though
             she
             stood
             in
             as
             great
             need
             her self
             :
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             and
             pulled
             her
             gently
             )
             what
             new
             affliction
             is
             this
             that
             is
             fallen
             upon
             you
             ?
             Astrea
             then
             rowsing
             her self
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             and
             seeing
             one
             so
             near
             her
             whom
             she
             so
             much
             esteemed
             ,
             yet
             never
             answering
             to
             Dianas
             question
             ;
             for
             she
             no
             sooner
             heard
             her
             voice
             ,
             but
             we
             embraced
             her
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             flow
             of
             tears
             ,
             that
             Diana
             was
             no
             lesse
             afflicted
             then
             she
             ,
             and
             finding
             such
             an
             object
             of
             pity
             could
             not
             restrain
             her
             tears
             neither
             :
             so
             being
             both
             
             silent
             ,
             they
             sate
             a
             long
             while
             embracing
             and
             crying
             together
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             in
             a
             voice
             interrupted
             with
             sighs
             :
             ah
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             ah
             Sister
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             undone
             :
             Why
             Sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             what
             's
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             who
             has
             caused
             all
             this
             sorrow
             unto
             you
             ?
             Celadon
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             Diana
             then
             imagining
             ,
             that
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             came
             fresh
             into
             her
             memory
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             so
             near
             Lignon
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             resent
             the
             sad
             accident
             .
             Sister
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             will
             not
             condemn
             your
             tears
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             the
             tears
             which
             you
             have
             shed
             for
             him
             ,
             since
             his
             losse
             ,
             were
             all
             together
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             a
             river
             as
             big
             as
             that
             wherein
             he
             was
             drown'd
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             companion
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             wept
             enough
             .
             Ah
             me
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             (
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             you
             know
             not
             what
             cause
             I
             have
             to
             weep
             :
             I
             would
             to
             God
             when
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             drown'd
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             should
             I
             not
             at
             this
             hour
             be
             so
             grieved
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             nor
             should
             I
             have
             been
             the
             common
             talk
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             now
             I
             must
             :
             Diana
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             understand
             her
             meaning
             ,
             Believe
             it
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             long
             ignorant
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             do
             better
             inform
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             speak
             freely
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             displeasure
             ,
             assuring
             your self
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             as
             freely
             discover
             a
             thing
             unto
             you
             which
             troubles
             me
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             find
             any
             remedy
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             it
             is
             which
             troubles
             me
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             beginning
             to
             wipe
             her
             eyes
             and
             sit
             down
             in
             her
             place
             again
             )
             for
             though
             I
             would
             not
             render
             that
             duty
             unto
             the
             affection
             which
             is
             common
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             do
             it
             out
             of
             another
             prevalent
             consideration
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             two
             having
             been
             almost
             all
             one
             ,
             and
             our
             very
             thoughts
             no
             more
             hid
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             then
             our
             actions
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             should
             answer
             for
             my
             deportment
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             shall
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             my
             virtue
             ,
             may
             cease
             to
             entertain
             any
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             by
             the
             reports
             which
             you
             will
             make
             in
             my
             advantage
             :
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             any
             man
             can
             be
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             blame
             you
             for
             any
             thing
             you
             ever
             did
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             should
             ,
             I
             promise
             most
             faithfully
             to
             vindicate
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             in
             your
             behalf
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             my
             dear
             companion
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             conceal
             nothing
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             freely
             open
             your
             soul
             unto
             me
             ,
             with
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             deny
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             desire
             of
             me
             .
             Then
             Astrea
             having
             dryed
             her
             eyes
             :
             I
             ever
             thought
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             your
             affection
             unto
             me
             was
             as
             perfect
             as
             I
             could
             desire
             ,
             nay
             more
             then
             I
             could
             deserve
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             should
             not
             exceed
             me
             in
             love
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             a
             discourse
             which
             none
             but
             you
             or
             Phillis
             should
             ever
             get
             out
             of
             me
             :
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             my
             dear
             companion
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Paris
             was
             talking
             with
             you
             ,
             Leonide
             came
             unto
             Alexis
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             asked
             what
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             give
             me
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             tell
             you
             as
             good
             news
             as
             you
             can
             possible
             desire
             .
             Fair
             Nymph
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             I
             have
             nothing
             that
             I
             can
             dispose
             of
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             I
             have
             is
             this
             day
             transferred
             into
             the
             power
             of
             my
             dearest
             Mistresse
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             tell
             me
             any
             thing
             which
             imports
             either
             her
             contentment
             or
             mine
             :
             what
             I
             have
             to
             tell
             you
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             does
             equally
             relate
             unto
             you
             both
             ;
             and
             to
             hold
             you
             no
             longer
             in
             suspence
             ,
             Adamas
             came
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             only
             your
             fault
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             not
             tye
             such
             a
             knot
             ,
             as
             death
             only
             could
             unloose
             :
             Then
             he
             knows
             (
             answered
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             I
             shall
             obtain
             amongst
             the
             Carnates
             ,
             that
             place
             which
             I
             desired
             .
             He
             is
             most
             certain
             of
             it
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             for
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             bring
             you
             the
             news
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             betimes
             prepare
             your self
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             :
             I
             have
             so
             long
             disposed
             my self
             for
             it
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ready
             at
             an
             instant
             ,
             but
             I
             durst
             never
             build
             any
             certain
             hopes
             of
             it
             until
             now
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             with
             a
             most
             joyful
             heart
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thank
             him
             for
             the
             remembrance
             he
             had
             of
             my
             Fortune
             .
             Thus
             we
             went
             on
             talking
             together
             ,
             when
             Leonide
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             of
             silence
             ,
             whispered
             me
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             )
             tell
             me
             truly
             ;
             will
             not
             the
             company
             of
             Celadon
             be
             as
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             company
             of
             Alexis
             ?
             Sage
             Nymyh
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             why
             do
             you
             ask
             me
             that
             question
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             that
             I
             know
             it
             for
             some
             considerations
             which
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             observed
             that
             Alexis
             did
             withdraw
             a
             little
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             looking
             upon
             some
             Pictures
             ,
             
             she
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             room
             .
             I
             being
             then
             alone
             with
             the
             Nymph
             :
             Celadon
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             was
             a
             Shepherd
             unto
             whom
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             great
             inclination
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enmity
             that
             was
             betwixt
             our
             Parents
             ;
             and
             Alexis
             is
             a
             Druides
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             all
             things
             do
             oblige
             me
             most
             perfectly
             to
             love
             :
             and
             therefore
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             delighted
             in
             her
             company
             ,
             then
             in
             that
             Shepherds
             ,
             who
             can
             never
             be
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             more
             then
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             indifferency
             .
          
           
             This
             dissimulation
             (
             said
             Leonide
             unto
             me
             )
             might
             be
             good
             at
             another
             season
             ,
             or
             before
             one
             who
             has
             not
             so
             much
             knowledge
             of
             your
             affairs
             as
             I
             have
             ;
             but
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             knows
             to
             a
             syllable
             all
             the
             Letters
             that
             ever
             you
             writ
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             am
             not
             ignorant
             in
             any
             one
             of
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             ever
             befel
             you
             ,
             witnesse
             your
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             throwing
             himself
             into
             Lignon
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             these
             dissimulations
             are
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             do
             your self
             an
             injury
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             speak
             more
             freely
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             Judge
             Diana
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             was
             surprized
             when
             I
             heard
             her
             talk
             thus
             :
             really
             it
             did
             almost
             ravish
             me
             ;
             but
             desiring
             to
             know
             more
             ,
             how
             (
             asked
             I
             )
             came
             you
             to
             know
             all
             this
             that
             you
             have
             told
             me
             ?
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             never
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             any
             ,
             and
             swear
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             secrets
             you
             know
             ,
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             most
             inviolable
             .
             I
             who
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             desired
             any
             thing
             more
             passionatly
             ,
             then
             to
             know
             how
             she
             came
             by
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             swore
             unto
             her
             even
             what
             she
             would
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             went
             on
             thus
             :
             You
             must
             know
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             my
             uncle
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             a
             quility
             much
             above
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             owner
             of
             such
             rare
             qualities
             ,
             as
             makes
             him
             come
             near
             unto
             a
             Diety
             :
             few
             men
             ever
             equall'd
             him
             in
             excellency
             of
             wit
             ,
             or
             profundity
             of
             Science
             :
             his
             humility
             ,
             which
             is
             incomparable
             ,
             makes
             him
             even
             with
             care
             hide
             that
             ,
             which
             another
             out
             of
             oftentation
             would
             make
             appear
             ;
             I
             who
             have
             relation
             to
             him
             ,
             have
             so
             great
             a
             share
             in
             his
             affection
             ,
             as
             he
             seldome
             ever
             conceals
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             :
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             very
             few
             secrets
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             not
             had
             some
             experience
             .
          
           
             Mow
             ,
             being
             some
             dayes
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             chamber
             there
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             upon
             what
             fancy
             ,
             asking
             me
             some
             questions
             concerning
             you
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             I
             was
             very
             shie
             in
             making
             him
             any
             answers
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             know
             Leonide
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             this
             Shepherdesse
             is
             born
             under
             a
             constellation
             which
             doth
             promise
             unto
             her
             abondance
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             this
             happiness
             is
             mixed
             with
             so
             many
             bitter
             disasters
             ,
             as
             very
             few
             persons
             would
             condition
             to
             be
             happy
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             :
             She
             had
             a
             most
             passionate
             affection
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             she
             does
             yet
             burn
             with
             the
             same
             fire
             which
             that
             discreet
             Shepherd
             did
             kindle
             in
             her
             soul
             ;
             but
             this
             flame
             has
             so
             few
             witnesses
             ,
             as
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             persons
             unto
             whom
             she
             does
             discover
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             .
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             successe
             shall
             befal
             her
             ,
             here
             is
             that
             which
             will
             make
             you
             more
             knowing
             :
             Then
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             gave
             unto
             her
             a
             book
             ,
             and
             that
             opening
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             inserted
             certain
             Characters
             unto
             those
             that
             were
             before
             in
             the
             book
             ,
             but
             thereby
             she
             found
             all
             that
             heretofore
             I
             told
             you
             concerning
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             having
             related
             a
             great
             part
             unto
             me
             ,
             she
             continued
             thus
             ,
             you
             see
             Astrea
             ,
             how
             little
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             :
             what
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             you
             trust
             me
             ;
             confesse
             therefore
             freely
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             meet
             with
             more
             contentment
             in
             ending
             your
             dayes
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             in
             living
             with
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Druides
             daughter
             ,
             cannot
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             afford
             you
             more
             then
             common
             delights
             .
          
           
             Since
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             my
             life
             are
             as
             well
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             unto
             my self
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             prodigious
             Science
             of
             Adamas
             can
             tell
             you
             them
             to
             the
             least
             circumstance
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             did
             love
             Celadon
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             holy
             affection
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             most
             sensible
             displeasure
             I
             ever
             resented
             ,
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             him
             :
             But
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             do
             all
             things
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             not
             permitting
             our
             loves
             to
             arrive
             at
             a
             happy
             end
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             my
             mind
             to
             endure
             this
             separation
             with
             patience
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             only
             upon
             this
             accompt
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             devoted
             my
             will
             unto
             the
             merits
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             not
             conceiving
             that
             the
             ghost
             of
             my
             
             beloved
             Shepherd
             will
             be
             any
             thing
             offended
             ,
             if
             to
             avoid
             the
             entertainment
             of
             any
             other
             I
             do
             confine
             my self
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             with
             her
             in
             any
             place
             where
             my
             thoughts
             may
             be
             free
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             be
             little
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             whom
             Pho●ion
             would
             have
             me
             to
             marry
             :
             Your
             design
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             is
             so
             just
             handsome
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             is
             resolved
             to
             procure
             your
             contentment
             which
             you
             desire
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             confinement
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             wish
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             would
             tell
             me
             ingeniously
             ,
             whether
             before
             you
             die
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             those
             delightful
             habitations
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             heretofore
             spent
             so
             many
             merry
             dayes
             with
             your
             dear
             Shepherd
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             have
             a
             sight
             of
             him
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             know
             that
             it
             is
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             you
             leave
             this
             countrey
             ,
             where
             since
             his
             absence
             you
             never
             found
             any
             thing
             dilectable
             .
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             what
             contentment
             could
             I
             ever
             receive
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             only
             to
             aggravate
             my
             grief
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             me
             that
             is
             impossible
             ever
             to
             be
             happy
             again
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             sage
             Leonide
             ,
             I
             have
             too
             much
             offended
             his
             love
             not
             to
             be
             eternally
             punished
             with
             the
             torment
             I
             endure
             ,
             in
             assurance
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             him
             again
             :
             That
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             saw
             him
             cast
             himself
             headlong
             into
             Lignon
             ,
             his
             head
             down
             ,
             his
             arms
             spread
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             desirous
             to
             embrace
             that
             element
             which
             was
             more
             kind
             unto
             him
             then
             I
             was
             ;
             That
             time
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             Fatal
             time
             ,
             was
             it
             ,
             which
             taking
             him
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             did
             also
             take
             away
             all
             my
             hopes
             of
             his
             ever
             loving
             me
             again
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             ask
             me
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             be
             impossible
             I
             should
             give
             you
             that
             contentment
             :
             leave
             the
             care
             of
             that
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             perhaps
             will
             not
             be
             so
             difficult
             as
             you
             imagine
             ,
             only
             tell
             me
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             have
             any
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             :
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             am
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             this
             very
             book
             which
             my
             Uncle
             gave
             me
             ,
             is
             it
             which
             will
             help
             me
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             Image
             of
             your
             so
             much
             loved
             Celadon
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             opened
             a
             book
             which
             she
             held
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             wheae
             I
             saw
             a
             great
             number
             of
             figures
             and
             characters
             ,
             which
             were
             unknown
             to
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             I
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             whether
             it
             was
             only
             a
             meer
             effect
             of
             my
             own
             imagination
             ,
             or
             really
             some
             kind
             of
             virtue
             contained
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             seized
             with
             an
             unaccustomed
             fear
             ,
             and
             my
             blood
             began
             to
             rise
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             long
             time
             before
             I
             spoke
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             Leonide
             observing
             :
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             )
             have
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             a
             strong
             resolution
             :
             for
             this
             is
             the
             summ
             of
             all
             ;
             you
             do
             either
             love
             Celadon
             ,
             or
             you
             do
             not
             love
             him
             :
             if
             you
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             commit
             your
             cause
             unto
             the
             god
             of
             love
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             puissant
             god
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             give
             good
             successe
             unto
             all
             our
             enterprizes
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             then
             blot
             his
             very
             name
             out
             of
             your
             memory
             ,
             and
             save
             me
             the
             labour
             of
             shewing
             him
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             no
             desire
             unto
             it
             ,
             further
             then
             as
             coaducing
             unto
             your
             contentment
             .
             Ah
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             you
             touch
             upon
             the
             most
             sensible
             part
             of
             my
             soul
             :
             Alas
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             make
             any
             doubt
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             do
             love
             the
             memory
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             of
             late
             read
             the
             secrets
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             Leonide
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             find
             in
             me
             any
             repugnancy
             unto
             your
             motion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             but
             that
             I
             have
             a
             most
             earnest
             desire
             of
             seeing
             Celadon
             again
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             have
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             observe
             all
             that
             you
             shall
             perhaps
             command
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             first
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             have
             me
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             shall
             prepare
             my
             spirit
             for
             it
             .
             In
             that
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             shall
             easily
             satisfie
             oou
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             you
             and
             I
             must
             retire
             our selves
             into
             some
             place
             within
             the
             wood
             ,
             where
             none
             can
             come
             to
             molest
             our
             armorous
             mistery
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             I
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             I
             am
             certain
             this
             is
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             do
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             put
             me
             to
             go
             alone
             with
             you
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             you
             will
             make
             your
             figures
             and
             characters
             ,
             and
             where
             perhaps
             you
             will
             use
             some
             black
             inchantment
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             my
             spirit
             will
             be
             troubled
             as
             well
             as
             the
             air
             ,
             which
             you
             perhaps
             will
             darken
             ,
             and
             the
             images
             which
             you
             present
             unto
             my
             eyes
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             affrighting
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             make
             me
             die
             before
             I
             can
             see
             poor
             Celadon
             .
          
           
             Let
             that
             be
             the
             least
             of
             your
             fears
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             for
             what
             I
             shall
             do
             will
             not
             offend
             the
             air
             ,
             nor
             shall
             the
             Sun
             grow
             dark
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             flowers
             shall
             appear
             more
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             every
             thing
             smile
             at
             the
             pleasure
             which
             you
             will
             receive
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             be
             alone
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
             habit
             wherein
             Celadon
             will
             appear
             unto
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             strang
             eye
             :
             why
             (
             sage
             Nimph
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             you
             think
             the
             goast
             of
             Celadon
             will
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             
               Alexis
               ?
               Leonide
            
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             thought
             letter
             upon
             it
             :
             I
             beleive
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             that
             the
             good
             will
             you
             have
             unto
             her
             will
             rather
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             Celadon
             then
             offensive
             ,
             and
             therfore
             I
             think
             though
             you
             should
             invite
             her
             unto
             this
             ceremony
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             hindrance
             unto
             it
             :
             well
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             so
             my
             Mistress
             be
             there
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             wheresoever
             you
             please
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             fear
             any
             thing
             as
             long
             as
             you
             will
             let
             me
             be
             in
             her
             Company
             :
             Let
             us
             then
             see
             (
             said
             Leonide
             whether
             she
             will
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             we
             will
             go
             about
             the
             business
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             I
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             you
             might
             observe
             I
             did
             :
             I
             protest
             sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             I
             did
             not
             observe
             it
             :
             For
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             I
             was
             talking
             with
             Silvander
             :
             right
             ,
             sister
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             saw
             Silvander
             then
             with
             you
             :
             but
             to
             continue
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             began
             :
             I
             told
             you
             that
             I
             went
             unto
             Alexes
             ;
             who
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             ;
             was
             walking
             about
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             some
             Pictures
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             Mistress
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             come
             to
             aske
             your
             aduice
             ,
             and
             beseech
             your
             assistance
             in
             a
             business
             which
             much
             concern
             me
             .
             Servant
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             you
             may
             command
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             prayer
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             will
             not
             be
             pleasing
             ,
             because
             perhaps
             you
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             something
             contradict
             my
             duty
             unto
             you
             ;
             Noe
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             be
             certaine
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             any
             thing
             in
             good
             part
             that
             proceeds
             from
             you
             ;
             will
             you
             promise
             me
             Mistress
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             displease
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             lend
             me
             a
             little
             of
             your
             courage
             ,
             to
             execute
             my
             design
             ?
             I
             doe
             promise
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             to
             give
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             my
             courage
             ,
             but
             my self
             also
             ,
             if
             it
             will
             any
             thing
             conduce
             unto
             your
             contentment
             :
             Is
             is
             most
             essentially
             necessary
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             for
             Mistress
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ;
             That
             Leonide
             having
             read
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             yet
             some
             of
             those
             flames
             which
             Celadon
             kindled
             ,
             unextinguished
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             I
             am
             to
             go
             with
             you
             amongst
             the
             virgine
             Druides
             ,
             so
             for
             ever
             leave
             those
             places
             where
             the
             presence
             of
             my
             shepheards
             were
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             she
             is
             resolved
             before
             my
             departure
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             the
             delight
             of
             once
             more
             seeing
             his
             Image
             .
             I
             observed
             ,
             dear
             sister
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Alexis
             heard
             my
             proposition
             ,
             she
             blush't
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             those
             Roses
             in
             her
             cheecks
             vanishing
             ,
             she
             grew
             as
             pale
             as
             one
             upon
             whom
             the
             doom
             of
             death
             had
             passed
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             divine
             the
             reason
             ;
             I
             asked
             her
             ,
             from
             whence
             that
             alteration
             which
             I
             observed
             in
             her
             might
             proceed
             :
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             was
             extreamly
             put
             unto
             it
             for
             an
             answer
             :
             but
             at
             last
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             servant
             ,
             the
             design
             of
             Leonide
             does
             exceedingly
             affright
             me
             and
             I
             cannot
             comprehend
             what
             invention
             she
             can
             use
             to
             satisfie
             your
             curiositie
             .
             Oh
             Mistress
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             did
             you
             but
             know
             what
             things
             she
             has
             already
             tole
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             can
             when
             she
             pleases
             ;
             panetrate
             into
             the
             most
             hiden
             secrets
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             you
             would
             cease
             your
             wonder
             :
             I
             was
             at
             the
             first
             as
             much
             amased
             as
             you
             are
             :
             but
             when
             she
             told
             me
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             my
             life
             which
             certainly
             none
             else
             but
             the
             gods
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             could
             know
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             what
             she
             promised
             me
             was
             noe
             more
             impossible
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             my
             part
             (
             said
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             troubled
             )
             I
             shal
             do
             what
             soever
             you
             would
             have
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             conceive
             it
             very
             good
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             engage
             your self
             any
             farther
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             you
             prepare
             your self
             for
             any
             vexatious
             accident
             that
             may
             happen
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             tell
             with
             what
             eye
             you
             wil
             behold
             this
             shepheard
             :
             perhaps
             he
             wil
             appear
             unto
             you
             so
             displeasing
             ,
             as
             you
             wil
             hate
             him
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             now
             you
             imagine
             you
             love
             him
             :
             should
             it
             so
             happen
             that
             any
             of
             your
             thoughts
             should
             procure
             unto
             him
             that
             discontent
             ,
             doubtless
             it
             wil
             drive
             him
             into
             a
             second
             dispair
             :
             a
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             the
             first
             :
             That
             would
             be
             a
             means
             to
             lose
             him
             eternally
             without
             any
             hopes
             that
             any
             art
             of
             magique
             is
             ever
             able
             to
             raise
             him
             again
             from
             the
             place
             unto
             which
             his
             soul
             shal
             retire
             it self
             .
             Mistress
             (
             sayd
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             do
             not
             so
             much
             fear
             my
             hatred
             wil
             drive
             him
             away
             ,
             as
             I
             doubt
             whether
             my
             love
             wil
             retain
             him
             ;
             But
             since
             this
             officious
             Leonide
             ,
             wil
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             shew
             him
             unto
             me
             ,
             though
             but
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             not
             hinder
             me
             
             of
             the
             delight
             which
             I
             expect
             :
             upon
             this
             with
             tears
             ,
             in
             my
             eyes
             ,
             I
             innocently
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             kissing
             it
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             I
             carryed
             her
             unto
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             who
             understanding
             that
             Alexis
             consented
             to
             go
             with
             me
             ,
             did
             place
             her self
             betwixt
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             Bellinde
             ,
             and
             you
             were
             gone
             out
             ,
             she
             carried
             us
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             where
             I
             received
             the
             most
             sensible
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             ever
             poor
             innocent
             ,
             harmless
             woman
             ever
             resented
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             Astrea
             began
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             of
             discourse
             ;
             and
             Diana
             beginning
             ;
             I
             protest
             sister
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             about
             the
             very
             same
             time
             that
             I
             also
             was
             afflicted
             with
             the
             most
             bitter
             pill
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             received
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             desire
             I
             should
             relate
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             do
             not
             leave
             me
             in
             a
             languishing
             desire
             of
             knowing
             what
             was
             the
             event
             of
             your
             business
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             mingle
             my
             tears
             with
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             afflictions
             being
             participated
             ,
             they
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             endured
             :
             I
             beseech
             your
             sister
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             excess
             of
             my
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             wonder
             it
             should
             hinder
             my
             speech
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             my
             sorrowes
             reduce
             me
             to
             that
             extremitie
             ,
             I
             wil
             relate
             unto
             you
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             adventure
             .
             Upon
             this
             Astrea
             was
             ready
             to
             proceed
             when
             she
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             Phillis
             who
             now
             knowing
             where
             her
             Companions
             ,
             were
             went
             al
             over
             to
             seek
             them
             ;
             and
             was
             now
             singing
             a
             songe
             which
             Licidas
             gave
             unto
             her
             the
             day
             before
             .
             Thus
             this
             sheapheardess
             went
             on
             singing
             ,
             little
             thinking
             she
             had
             so
             much
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             her
             Companions
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             ended
             her
             song
             she
             came
             unto
             the
             tree
             under
             which
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             sate
             so
             as
             she
             spied
             them
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             advanced
             towards
             them
             with
             a
             face
             full
             of
             joy
             :
             But
             when
             she
             saw
             their
             countenances
             so
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             was
             amased
             ;
             therefore
             she
             serted
             her self
             down
             by
             them
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             which
             of
             the
             two
             she
             ought
             to
             speak
             unto
             ,
             so
             equally
             were
             they
             both
             dejected
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             while
             together
             she
             did
             nothing
             but
             look
             upon
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             other
             ;
             at
             last
             lossing
             al
             patience
             ,
             my
             dear
             Companions
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             then
             )
             do
             you
             only
             counterfeit
             this
             sadness
             to
             make
             me
             afraid
             ,
             or
             have
             you
             any
             real
             reasons
             for
             your
             being
             so
             melancholly
             ?
             Alas
             sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             any
             affliction
             is
             but
             too
             real
             ,
             and
             arived
             to
             the
             highest
             point
             it
             possibly
             can
             .
             And
             mine
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             is
             nothing
             different
             from
             yours
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             :
             you
             cannot
             find
             (
             replied
             Phillis
             )
             a
             more
             competent
             judge
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             nor
             one
             more
             equitable
             then
             my self
             ,
             if
             the
             laves
             of
             our
             friendship
             wil
             but
             al●ow
             you
             to
             relate
             unto
             me
             what
             it
             is
             which
             makes
             you
             thus
             sad
             :
             For
             my
             part
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             shal
             quickly
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             came
             ,
             I
             was
             then
             began
             to
             make
             the
             discourse
             of
             it
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             and
             I
             beleive
             she
             wil
             be
             as
             willing
             to
             relate
             her
             basiness
             unto
             you
             ;
             upon
             this
             she
             began
             to
             make
             a
             short
             repetition
             of
             al
             that
             she
             had
             told
             Diana
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continued
             thus
             :
             Now
             my
             Companions
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             whilst
             we
             were
             going
             unto
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             Alexis
             appeared
             to
             be
             very
             timerous
             &
             by
             her
             countenance
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             had
             much
             rather
             have
             gone
             to
             her
             death
             then
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             hoped
             to
             receive
             some
             assistance
             from
             her
             :
             her
             pace
             was
             slow
             ,
             and
             her
             leggs
             fainted
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             more
             colour
             in
             her
             face
             then
             in
             that
             of
             Adrastes
             when
             he
             was
             distracted
             :
             I
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             every
             moment
             to
             faint
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             Mistress
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             thought
             my self
             the
             most
             faint
             hearted
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             :
             but
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             more
             courageous
             then
             I
             am
             .
             Truly
             servant
             (
             said
             Alexis
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             so
             little
             whither
             Leonide
             will
             carry
             us
             ,
             nor
             what
             she
             intends
             to
             do
             with
             us
             ,
             with
             this
             incertainty
             does
             amase
             me
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             doubt
             whether
             the
             place
             where
             she
             will
             carry
             us
             ,
             will
             prove
             a
             place
             of
             torment
             or
             a
             place
             of
             happiness
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             we
             shall
             quickly
             know
             that
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             already
             under
             such
             a
             shade
             of
             trees
             whose
             leaves
             are
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             hardly
             light
             enough
             to
             know
             our
             faces
             :
             and
             to
             facilitate
             her
             enterprise
             ,
             shee
             has
             found
             out
             a
             place
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             find
             the
             like
             in
             all
             the
             wood
             :
             The
             place
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             is
             indeed
             very
             solitarie
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             it
             is
             possible
             Leonide
             should
             present
             you
             with
             any
             pleasing
             object
             in
             it
             :
             So
             she
             perform
             her
             promise
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             and
             shew
             me
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             contented
             ,
             and
             what
             horrour
             soever
             the
             place
             does
             promise
             ,
             doubtless
             it
             
             will
             all
             vanish
             upon
             the
             first
             appearance
             of
             my
             shepherd
             :
             Are
             you
             then
             fully
             contented
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             appeare
             before
             you
             :
             so
             fully
             contented
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             command
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             never
             desire
             to
             see
             any
             thing
             so
             passionately
             in
             all
             my
             life
             as
             I
             do
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             so
             (
             said
             Alexis
             unto
             me
             with
             a
             more
             confident
             countenance
             then
             before
             )
             let
             us
             go
             fairest
             Astrea
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Leonide
             is
             to
             pronounce
             the
             sentence
             of
             our
             felicitie
             :
             I
             who
             thought
             that
             she
             spoke
             of
             our
             being
             admitted
             amongst
             the
             Carnutes
             ,
             and
             stayed
             by
             nothing
             but
             my
             desire
             of
             seeing
             Celadon
             ,
             once
             more
             before
             I
             went
             ;
             Let
             us
             go
             Mistresse
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             heaven
             wil
             free
             me
             from
             all
             obstacles
             of
             my
             felicity
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             I
             observed
             that
             Leonide
             stopt
             ,
             and
             turning
             her self
             towards
             us
             with
             a
             voice
             more
             loud
             ,
             and
             a
             tone
             more
             grave
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             us
             :
             Here
             Astrea
             ,
             is
             the
             place
             where
             the
             gods
             have
             ordained
             that
             Celadon
             shall
             be
             restored
             unto
             you
             :
             be
             sure
             you
             be
             very
             attentive
             unto
             the
             ceremonie
             ,
             and
             resolve
             with
             your self
             to
             keep
             silence
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             least
             you
             should
             prophane
             it
             with
             your
             words
             :
             upon
             this
             ▪
             she
             began
             to
             open
             her
             book
             ;
             and
             kneeling
             on
             the
             ground
             with
             her
             left
             knee
             ,
             her
             face
             turned
             towards
             the
             sun
             rising
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             knife
             out
             of
             her
             pocket
             ,
             and
             engraved
             some
             characters
             ;
             then
             pronounced
             some
             words
             which
             I
             understood
             not
             ,
             after
             this
             ske
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             us
             ;
             Remember
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             punctually
             observed
             all
             that
             I
             shall
             command
             you
             :
             be
             sure
             you
             faile
             not
             in
             the
             least
             tittle
             upon
             pain
             of
             offending
             those
             spririts
             ,
             whose
             assistance
             I
             have
             invoked
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             turned
             her self
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             afterwards
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             then
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             removal
             muttered
             something
             :
             At
             last
             she
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             made
             a
             circle
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             Stand
             here
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             )
             and
             prepare
             your self
             to
             receive
             far
             greater
             contentment
             then
             ever
             you
             had
             :
             Afterwards
             turning
             her self
             towards
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             placing
             her
             in
             another
             circle
             :
             Oh
             ye
             most
             puissant
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             ye
             who
             command
             the
             destinyes
             ,
             especially
             thou
             puissant
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             by
             whose
             favour
             I
             do
             put
             a
             secret
             into
             practice
             which
             was
             never
             known
             unto
             any
             mortall
             ,
             but
             only
             Adamas
             :
             oh
             ye
             most
             blessed
             sp●rits
             ,
             who
             do
             enjoy
             those
             pleasures
             which
             does
             produce
             an
             inviolable
             amity
             :
             oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             oh
             love
             !
             oh
             ye
             spirits
             !
             I
             do
             call
             you
             all
             for
             witnesses
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             authors
             of
             this
             miracle
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             to
             restore
             back
             unto
             the
             shepherdesse
             Astrea
             ,
             the
             Image
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             person
             of
             Celadon
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             looking
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             me
             with
             a
             very
             grave
             pace
             ;
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             the
             only
             reason
             why
             Celadon
             does
             not
             present
             himself
             before
             you
             ,
             is
             because
             you
             did
             forbid
             him
             ever
             appearing
             in
             your
             presence
             untill
             you
             did
             command
             him
             ;
             Will
             you
             therefore
             be
             pleased
             to
             command
             him
             ?
             I
             will
             sage
             nimph
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             did
             I
             but
             know
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             termes
             I
             should
             pronounce
             it
             .
             To
             save
             you
             that
             pains
             ,
             replied
             Leonide
             ,
             do
             you
             only
             repeat
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             :
             Then
             she
             beginning
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Celadon
            
             ,
             said
             I
             after
             her
             ,
             I
             command
             you
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             command
             you
             (
             said
             I
             after
             her
             )
             to
             present
             your self
             before
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             present
             your self
             before
             me
             (
             said
             I
             )
             after
             this
             ,
             first
             looking
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             Alexis
             .
             Now
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             )
             do
             you
             not
             see
             Celadon
             ?
             I
             see
             nothing
             yet
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             then
             was
             I
             afraid
             ,
             that
             to
             punish
             me
             for
             the
             offence
             which
             I
             had
             committed
             against
             his
             love
             he
             would
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             Joyes
             of
             asking
             him
             pardon
             :
             Then
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             in
             a
             trembling
             posture
             ,
             perhaps
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             you
             do
             see
             him
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             answered
             she
             )
             indeed
             I
             do
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             touch
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             her
             voice
             failed
             her
             ;
             and
             Leonide
             speaking
             ,
             probably
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             have
             failed
             in
             something
             which
             I
             commanded
             you
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             words
             yet
             perhaps
             in
             thoughts
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             fair
             Nimph
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             I
             have
             failed
             in
             either
             .
             Then
             having
             made
             me
             repeate
             these
             words
             three
             times
             over
             ;
             
               Celadon
               I
               command
               you
               upon
               pain
               of
               my
               displeasure
               ,
               to
               present
               your self
               before
               me
               :
            
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             my
             Companions
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             !
             I
             saw
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             Alexis
             ,
             or
             rather
             Celadon
             prostrate
             at
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             kissing
             them
             ,
             here
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             here
             is
             your
             son
             whom
             the
             waters
             have
             spared
             and
             could
             not
             extinguish
             the
             
             least
             spark
             of
             his
             zealous
             flame
             .
             I
             who
             thought
             still
             that
             it
             was
             Alexis
             ,
             oh
             Mistress
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             and
             embraced
             her
             )
             could
             you
             be
             so
             cruel
             as
             mock
             me
             thus
             ?
             Fairest
             Astrea
             (
             replied
             Celadon
             )
             it
             is
             not
             now
             fit
             I
             should
             be
             called
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             it
             is
             glorie
             enough
             for
             me
             to
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             your
             most
             humble
             servant
             :
             and
             in
             testimony
             that
             formerly
             that
             honour
             was
             conferred
             upon
             me
             ,
             see
             here
             (
             said
             he
             and
             pulled
             out
             the
             same
             riband
             which
             he
             snatched
             from
             her
             the
             same
             day
             he
             cast
             himself
             into
             Lignon
             )
             this
             is
             the
             last
             testimony
             of
             your
             anger
             .
             Then
             opening
             the
             case
             wherin
             my
             Picture
             was
             ,
             and
             presenting
             it
             unto
             me
             :
             be
             not
             so
             ungratefull
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             to
             dilown
             your
             own
             fair
             face
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             be
             so
             unfortunate
             as
             to
             be
             worn
             out
             of
             your
             knowledge
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             execute
             your
             rigour
             upon
             your self
             ;
             upon
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             his
             silence
             was
             such
             a
             cause
             of
             mine
             ,
             as
             I
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             able
             to
             utter
             one
             sillable
             .
          
           
             Truely
             (
             said
             Phillis
             and
             interrupted
             )
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             well
             may
             you
             be
             surprisd
             ,
             when
             we
             that
             only
             hear
             of
             it
             can
             hardly
             tell
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             dream
             or
             a
             truth
             :
             Alas
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             it
             is
             but
             too
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             cruel
             traytor
             thus
             betrayed
             me
             :
             And
             to
             make
             it
             only
             a
             dream
             ,
             I
             would
             it
             would
             please
             the
             gods
             I
             might
             sleep
             an
             eternall
             sleep
             ,
             why
             ,
             why
             ?
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             are
             you
             troubled
             at
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             which
             you
             so
             passionately
             desired
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             think
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             that
             it
             would
             ere
             have
             been
             so
             disadvantageous
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             that
             it
             was
             possible
             it
             should
             fall
             out
             so
             :
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             Leonides
             artifice
             and
             of
             Celadons
             triumphing
             over
             my
             innocence
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             Alexis
             nor
             did
             I
             think
             that
             Nimph
             would
             have
             abused
             my
             credulity
             under
             couler
             of
             a
             science
             which
             was
             never
             known
             unto
             her
             .
             However
             it
             be
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             happy
             newes
             that
             Celadon
             is
             alive
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             no
             smale
             Joy
             unto
             my
             Licidas
             ,
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             misfortune
             unto
             me
             to
             be
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             perfideous
             shepheard
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             thousand
             crimes
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             to
             the
             great
             hazard
             of
             my
             reputation
             .
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             that
             any
             in
             the
             world
             has
             any
             cause
             to
             blame
             your
             actions
             :
             But
             if
             any
             be
             so
             malicious
             as
             to
             condemn
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             good
             way
             to
             stop
             their
             mouthes
             by
             marrying
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             I
             ?
             (
             said
             Astrea
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             )
             perhaps
             he
             is
             out
             of
             the
             world
             by
             this
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             should
             take
             him
             out
             of
             it
             ?
             have
             you
             committed
             a
             second
             fault
             ,
             after
             you
             payed
             so
             dear
             for
             the
             first
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             )
             I
             committed
             any
             fault
             when
             I
             testified
             my
             ressentments
             against
             him
             for
             deceiving
             me
             .
             For
             god
             sake
             sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             let
             us
             have
             the
             full
             relation
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             replied
             the
             shepherdess
             ,
             provided
             that
             Phillis
             will
             afterwards
             Judge
             without
             passion
             ,
             whether
             I
             had
             not
             reason
             to
             do
             as
             I
             did
             .
             Proceed
             then
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             freely
             tell
             you
             my
             opinion
             .
             Then
             Astrea
             continued
             her
             discourse
             thus
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             my
             Picture
             ,
             upon
             the
             ring
             and
             the
             riband
             which
             Celadon
             presented
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             fixed
             my
             looks
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             perfectly
             know
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             I
             wondered
             I
             should
             be
             so
             long
             mistaken
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             first
             suggestion
             of
             my
             love
             :
             but
             then
             calling
             presently
             to
             memory
             the
             condition
             wherein
             he
             had
             seen
             me
             ,
             the
             favours
             he
             had
             received
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             had
             given
             him
             liberty
             to
             kisse
             my
             cheek
             ,
             my
             neck
             ;
             my
             eyes
             and
             my
             mouth
             ,
             this
             put
             me
             into
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             as
             I
             stood
             immovable
             ;
             then
             did
             a
             combate
             begin
             in
             my
             soul
             betwixt
             love
             and
             reason
             ;
             pity
             took
             part
             with
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             honour
             the
             other
             ;
             love
             pleaded
             the
             exstream
             obedience
             of
             the
             shepherd
             ,
             his
             inviolable
             fidelity
             ,
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             his
             fortune
             ;
             and
             pity
             would
             needs
             perswade
             me
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             his
             miseryes
             .
             But
             reason
             and
             honour
             did
             cleerly
             demonstrate
             unto
             me
             the
             bad
             designs
             he
             had
             cloaked
             under
             this
             disguise
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             do
             some
             act
             which
             might
             testifie
             to
             the
             world
             that
             I
             was
             in
             no
             wise
             an
             accessory
             unto
             that
             disguisment
             :
             In
             conclusion
             I
             fixed
             upon
             this
             last
             resolution
             ,
             and
             entring
             into
             a
             greater
             anger
             against
             him
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             ,
             not
             considering
             how
             long
             he
             had
             been
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             him
             to
             rise
             :
             cruel
             wretch
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             has
             attempted
             against
             my
             honour
             ,
             and
             who
             with
             insufferable
             impudence
             durst
             yet
             present
             himself
             before
             that
             person
             who
             has
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             to
             hate
             thee
             ;
             how
             canst
             thou
             forbear
             blushing
             at
             thy
             arrogant
             boldness
             ?
             Perfideous
             
             and
             deceitfull
             Alexis
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             death
             can
             expiate
             thy
             crime
             ;
             How
             couldest
             thou
             find
             malice
             enough
             to
             betray
             me
             ?
             upon
             this
             ,
             shaking
             of
             his
             Arm
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             fly
             from
             him
             :
             but
             he
             holding
             me
             by
             my
             coat
             :
             Alas
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             did
             not
             expect
             from
             your
             rigour
             ,
             a
             reception
             more
             favorable
             :
             I
             knew
             my
             fault
             did
             deserve
             a
             punishment
             as
             great
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             my
             fate
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             since
             your
             own
             fairest
             self
             hath
             doomed
             it
             so
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             even
             for
             pities
             sake
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             kind
             of
             death
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             my
             repentance
             and
             obedience
             which
             I
             will
             tender
             unto
             you
             in
             that
             last
             moment
             ,
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             satisfie
             your
             anger
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             the
             tone
             wherein
             he
             ultered
             these
             expressions
             did
             most
             sensibly
             move
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             yeild
             unto
             the
             suggestions
             of
             compassion
             :
             but
             being
             already
             fully
             resolved
             to
             do
             some
             violence
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             upon
             my self
             ,
             I
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             obstinate
             in
             my
             first
             design
             ;
             and
             pulling
             my
             coat
             away
             from
             him
             by
             force
             :
             Die
             what
             death
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             so
             I
             may
             be
             no
             more
             troubled
             with
             thee
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             followed
             me
             some
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             paces
             ;
             but
             seeing
             that
             Celadon
             took
             another
             way
             ,
             she
             lift
             me
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             ,
             as
             I
             beleive
             ,
             to
             forsake
             him
             in
             that
             sad
             affliction
             wherein
             I
             left
             him
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             dispute
             with
             my self
             ,
             whether
             I
             had
             done
             well
             or
             ill
             :
             and
             in
             the
             time
             that
             I
             was
             coming
             hither
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             did
             a
             hundred
             times
             approve
             of
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             times
             repent
             I
             ever
             did
             it
             :
             but
             finding
             no
             way
             to
             revoke
             what
             I
             had
             said
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             put
             out
             of
             my
             mind
             those
             favours
             which
             his
             disguisement
             had
             obtained
             from
             me
             ;
             at
             last
             I
             seated
             my self
             under
             this
             tree
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             Diana
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             began
             to
             lament
             both
             my
             own
             fortune
             and
             Celadons
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Astrea
             ended
             the
             discourse
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             which
             hapned
             unto
             her
             in
             the
             new
             acquaintance
             that
             she
             had
             with
             her
             shepherd
             :
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             greived
             that
             the
             cruelty
             of
             her
             Companions
             had
             imposed
             upon
             Celadon
             a
             more
             dangerous
             penance
             then
             she
             first
             :
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             ,
             nor
             shall
             hardly
             pity
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             suffer
             any
             more
             misery
             ,
             and
             if
             heaven
             should
             condemn
             you
             unto
             some
             now
             subject
             of
             grief
             :
             for
             I
             professe
             you
             have
             most
             strange
             ,
             odd
             ,
             and
             perticular
             wayes
             to
             bring
             sorrow
             upon
             your self
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             I
             believe
             no
             other
             but
             your self
             would
             ere
             have
             thought
             upon
             ;
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             what
             necessity
             was
             there
             to
             drive
             away
             this
             shepherd
             from
             you
             again
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             think
             thereby
             to
             stop
             the
             mouths
             of
             such
             as
             might
             accuse
             you
             of
             any
             crime
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             plainly
             see
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             any
             such
             extreams
             ,
             since
             the
             authority
             of
             Adamas
             was
             enough
             to
             free
             you
             from
             all
             suspition
             ?
             Ah
             sister
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             though
             there
             be
             some
             likly
             hood
             that
             Adamas
             does
             know
             some
             of
             these
             passages
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             assured
             that
             he
             does
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             upon
             him
             ;
             I
             was
             taken
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             my
             judgment
             so
             surprised
             and
             intangled
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             entertain
             any
             other
             considerations
             ,
             then
             such
             as
             prompted
             me
             to
             condemn
             this
             shepherd
             of
             the
             greatest
             treason
             he
             could
             ere
             commit
             against
             me
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             perhaps
             ere
             long
             ,
             heaven
             will
             let
             you
             know
             the
             secret
             of
             all
             this
             business
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             be
             tormented
             with
             more
             sensible
             remorse
             ,
             For
             so
             ill
             using
             the
             favour
             that
             was
             shewed
             you
             ,
             in
             rendring
             Celadon
             again
             ,
             Mean
             while
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             not
             be
             so
             uncharitable
             as
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             and
             think
             upon
             some
             means
             which
             may
             prevent
             that
             shepherd
             from
             doing
             any
             harm
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             Lycidas
             with
             all
             that
             hath
             hapned
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             never
             staying
             to
             hear
             the
             answer
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             nor
             what
             Diana
             promised
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             and
             went
             towards
             the
             house
             where
             she
             thought
             to
             find
             
               Lycidas
               .
               Astrea
            
             and
             Diana
             began
             to
             follow
             her
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             that
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             talk
             of
             their
             business
             ;
             Diana
             began
             to
             relate
             almost
             word
             for
             word
             all
             the
             discourse
             which
             Paris
             and
             she
             had
             together
             ,
             she
             told
             her
             of
             Silvanders
             despair
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             Bellindes
             command
             upon
             her
             :
             and
             having
             throughly
             informed
             her
             of
             all
             ,
             she
             proceeded
             thus
             :
             Now
             sister
             ,
             to
             open
             unto
             you
             the
             very
             closset
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             must
             freely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             nothing
             so
             great
             an
             aversion
             to
             be
             marryed
             unto
             my
             grave
             ,
             then
             unto
             Paris
             ;
             Not
             that
             I
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             hate
             him
             ,
             nor
             so
             little
             Judgment
             as
             not
             to
             know
             what
             honour
             
             and
             advancement
             it
             would
             be
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             to
             confess
             ingeniously
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             Silvander
             better
             ;
             and
             though
             nature
             has
             put
             an
             inequality
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             yet
             beleive
             me
             ,
             love
             is
             revenged
             ,
             since
             the
             same
             advantages
             which
             birth
             gives
             unto
             Paris
             above
             Silvander
             ,
             my
             affection
             does
             give
             them
             unto
             Silvander
             above
             Paris
             .
             See
             how
             heaven
             does
             play
             with
             me
             :
             in
             giving
             me
             an
             inclination
             unto
             one
             ,
             whom
             I
             must
             not
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             and
             an
             aversion
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             must
             be
             sacrifised
             .
             Your
             misfortune
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             is
             not
             yet
             comparable
             unto
             mine
             :
             For
             in
             the
             accidents
             of
             your
             life
             nothing
             has
             hapned
             which
             can
             wound
             your
             reputation
             :
             whereas
             in
             the
             disguisement
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             the
             most
             innocent
             of
             my
             actions
             may
             with
             some
             colourable
             pretence
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             crime
             .
             Besides
             ;
             whether
             you
             marry
             Paris
             ,
             or
             Silvander
             ,
             yet
             fortune
             offers
             you
             some
             hopes
             of
             contentment
             :
             But
             whether
             I
             do
             marry
             Celadon
             ,
             or
             never
             see
             his
             face
             again
             ,
             yet
             still
             I
             must
             bear
             all
             the
             faults
             that
             every
             evel
             spirit
             can
             charge
             me
             withall
             :
             But
             (
             said
             she
             and
             sighed
             ,
             )
             I
             am
             resolved
             ere
             long
             to
             find
             out
             the
             remedy
             which
             dispair
             uses
             to
             teach
             such
             souls
             as
             cannot
             bear
             them
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             and
             Diana
             began
             :
             Companion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             do
             find
             your
             misery
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             mine
             ,
             because
             you
             think
             it
             so
             :
             But
             I
             do
             find
             mine
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             yours
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             them
             to
             be
             more
             stinging
             :
             assure
             your self
             the
             causes
             which
             make
             any
             calamity
             intolerable
             ,
             are
             more
             easily
             to
             be
             found
             in
             my
             affliction
             ,
             then
             in
             yours
             :
             For
             as
             the
             state
             stands
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             same
             displeasure
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             enjoy
             the
             person
             whom
             I
             love
             yet
             I
             have
             one
             which
             you
             know
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             submit
             my self
             unto
             the
             tyranny
             of
             her
             who
             can
             dispose
             of
             me
             :
             yet
             sister
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             that
             common
             remedy
             which
             cannot
             be
             denied
             unto
             any
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             sooner
             die
             then
             pronounce
             that
             fatal
             word
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             the
             first
             munite
             of
             my
             misery
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             these
             fair
             ones
             came
             so
             nere
             the
             Druides
             house
             ,
             that
             they
             perceived
             Lycidas
             coming
             out
             with
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             seemed
             by
             his
             countenance
             to
             have
             some
             very
             earnest
             business
             in
             hand
             :
             Astrea
             desired
             Diana
             to
             step
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             and
             avoide
             the
             meeting
             them
             ,
             which
             Diana
             easily
             consented
             unto
             ;
             and
             they
             went
             into
             a
             by
             walk
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             that
             where
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             hiding
             themselves
             behind
             a
             bush
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             heard
             Lycidas
             walk
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             but
             Phillis
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             know
             from
             that
             cruel
             woman
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             this
             tragedy
             is
             to
             be
             ?
             I
             protest
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             I
             have
             forgot
             ;
             But
             look
             well
             about
             you
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             meet
             Leonide
             ,
             and
             she
             can
             tell
             us
             all
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             replied
             Lycidas
             (
             and
             hasted
             away
             )
             if
             Astrea
             would
             ,
             she
             might
             spare
             me
             all
             this
             pains
             ;
             But
             I
             think
             ,
             she
             was
             born
             to
             be
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             house
             .
             This
             was
             the
             last
             word
             they
             could
             hear
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             thought
             them
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             they
             came
             out
             again
             ;
             And
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             great
             walk
             ,
             but
             they
             saw
             Phillis
             returning
             alone
             :
             They
             therefore
             stayed
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             was
             come
             unto
             them
             :
             Well
             Phillis
             (
             said
             Astrea
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             beleive
             Lycidas
             is
             very
             angry
             with
             me
             ;
             has
             he
             not
             good
             reason
             ?
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             do
             you
             think
             he
             has
             so
             little
             interest
             in
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             hate
             all
             those
             that
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             ruine
             ?
             Alas
             sister
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             I
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             first
             being
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             to
             blame
             in
             condemning
             him
             so
             lightly
             ;
             But
             now
             he
             may
             blame
             himself
             for
             his
             misfortune
             :
             unto
             whom
             can
             be
             impute
             any
             fault
             ,
             but
             unto
             his
             own
             scurvy
             humour
             which
             moved
             him
             so
             indiscreetly
             to
             obtain
             a
             thousand
             favours
             from
             my
             innocency
             ,
             under
             a
             false
             disguisement
             ?
             Indeed
             Phillis
             the
             preservation
             of
             this
             shepherd
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             dear
             unto
             me
             ;
             But
             my
             honour
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             less
             considered
             :
             you
             have
             seen
             how
             oft
             he
             has
             imbraced
             and
             kissed
             me
             ,
             insolently
             abusing
             the
             liberty
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             whereof
             I
             might
             have
             been
             blamed
             had
             it
             been
             from
             the
             person
             of
             Celadon
             :
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             beleive
             I
             should
             in
             a
             little
             time
             have
             pardoned
             the
             offence
             ;
             But
             when
             I
             call
             to
             memory
             the
             Image
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             transported
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             ordain
             him
             a
             worse
             punishment
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             think
             upon
             it
             sister
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             is
             this
             your
             repentance
             for
             distroying
             Celadon
             before
             ?
             Come
             come
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             had
             better
             abate
             something
             of
             your
             rigour
             ,
             then
             be
             put
             to
             the
             pains
             you
             were
             before
             .
             Sister
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             those
             that
             can
             temper
             their
             passions
             and
             motions
             ,
             are
             more
             then
             Men
             :
             we
             are
             all
             too
             weak
             
             to
             have
             that
             dominion
             over
             our selves
             :
             we
             must
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             observe
             such
             lawes
             as
             our
             passions
             will
             impose
             upon
             us
             :
             we
             cannot
             upon
             a
             sudden
             foresee
             such
             accidents
             as
             may
             happen
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             if
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             honour
             had
             told
             me
             .
             Celadon
             was
             unworthy
             to
             live
             ,
             can
             you
             think
             I
             say
             ;
             that
             I
             should
             repent
             bidding
             him
             die
             ?
             No
             no
             :
             beleive
             me
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             I
             owed
             such
             a
             revenge
             unto
             my
             reputation
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             have
             preserved
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             that
             very
             shepherds
             life
             ;
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             perhaps
             you
             would
             not
             have
             been
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             have
             received
             him
             with
             Joy
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             Leonide
             presented
             him
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             never
             undertaken
             to
             delude
             ,
             and
             deceive
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             without
             any
             harm
             unto
             my self
             ,
             have
             paid
             what
             I
             owed
             unto
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             me
             :
             but
             since
             that
             misfortune
             is
             hapned
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             what
             regret
             soever
             I
             resent
             ,
             I
             cannot
             condemn
             my self
             for
             wha●
             I
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             Astrea
             went
             forward
             ,
             as
             being
             desirous
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             house
             because
             it
             began
             to
             grow
             late
             :
             But
             Diana
             ,
             who
             observed
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             no
             less
             horror
             to
             that
             place
             then
             to
             a
             dark
             Dangron
             ,
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             go
             into
             it
             till
             the
             obscurity
             of
             night
             did
             force
             it
             ;
             Companion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             me
             thinks
             we
             have
             yet
             time
             and
             light
             enough
             to
             go
             as
             far
             as
             the
             labyrinth
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             and
             walk
             so
             far
             as
             it
             .
             I
             will
             go
             ,
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             whither
             you
             please
             ;
             Then
             they
             turned
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             walk
             which
             led
             that
             way
             ,
             presently
             they
             spied
             Leonide
             ,
             coming
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             countenance
             and
             garb
             of
             one
             that
             had
             some
             great
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             .
             This
             wrought
             a
             strange
             effect
             upon
             the
             soul
             of
             Astrea
             :
             for
             she
             being
             in
             some
             hope
             that
             Leonide
             would
             hinder
             Celadon
             from
             attempting
             any
             harm
             unto
             himself
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             saw
             her
             return
             alone
             ,
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             fall
             down
             for
             greif
             .
             First
             her
             greif
             appeared
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             beginning
             to
             sigh
             ;
             Oh
             my
             Companions
             (
             said
             she
             )
             yonder
             is
             Leonide
             coming
             to
             tell
             of
             Celadons
             death
             .
             That
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             does
             not
             much
             trouble
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             absolutly
             command
             him
             to
             die
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             the
             Nimph
             came
             so
             neare
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             easily
             perceive
             the
             trouble
             wherein
             her
             mind
             was
             ;
             And
             because
             Leonide
             was
             a
             little
             angry
             with
             Astrea
             for
             treating
             Celadon
             so
             ill
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             perceived
             her
             ,
             she
             offered
             to
             turn
             into
             another
             walk
             to
             avoid
             meeting
             with
             her
             ;
             But
             Phillis
             ran
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             entreated
             her
             to
             stay
             which
             she
             condescending
             unto
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             came
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             You
             have
             reason
             (
             sage
             Nimph
             )
             said
             the
             shepherdess
             unto
             her
             )
             to
             shun
             the
             Company
             of
             a
             miserable
             woman
             ,
             who
             yet
             has
             more
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             you
             then
             you
             have
             to
             hate
             her
             ;
             You
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             Leonide
             a
             little
             faintly
             )
             as
             against
             one
             who
             has
             taken
             abundance
             of
             cure
             and
             pain
             to
             procure
             you
             a
             happiness
             which
             you
             have
             rejected
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             will
             never
             enjoy
             ;
             For
             the
             gods
             are
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             will
             punish
             your
             cruelty
             by
             some
             strange
             chastisements
             .
             The
             gods
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             do
             know
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             thoughts
             :
             It
             they
             do
             find
             any
             crime
             there
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             refuse
             any
             chastisement
             they
             will
             impose
             upon
             me
             :
             But
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             they
             will
             compassionate
             my
             innocency
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             find
             any
             cause
             to
             condemn
             me
             .
             None
             of
             all
             this
             discourse
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             is
             satisfaction
             to
             my
             mind
             :
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             where
             Celadon
             is
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             good
             Leonide
             ,
             tell
             me
             .
             Do
             you
             know
             then
             (
             answered
             Leonide
             )
             that
             Celadon
             is
             alive
             ?
             I
             do
             know
             (
             replied
             Phillis
             )
             some
             part
             of
             this
             dayes
             passage
             ,
             and
             how
             cruelly
             this
             peevish
             peice
             condemned
             him
             the
             second
             time
             unto
             dispair
             .
             Since
             so
             (
             said
             the
             Nimph
             )
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             what
             has
             hapned
             unto
             him
             since
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             judge
             whether
             Astrea
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             Leonide
             sate
             down
             upon
             the
             grass
             ,
             and
             
               Diana
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             sitting
             about
             her
             ,
             the
             Nimph
             began
             thus
             ;
             Did
             I
             not
             se
             the
             day
             almost
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             say
             much
             ,
             I
             would
             satisfie
             you
             all
             in
             every
             doubt
             that
             can
             arise
             in
             your
             minds
             ,
             concerning
             the
             life
             which
             Celadon
             hath
             led
             since
             he
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             But
             refferring
             the
             relation
             of
             that
             History
             untill
             we
             have
             more
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Astrea
             parted
             from
             us
             ,
             I
             ran
             after
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             quickly
             overtaking
             him
             because
             he
             did
             not
             think
             I
             followed
             ,
             and
             taking
             hold
             of
             his
             arme
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             some
             
             fears
             he
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             do
             himself
             some
             harm
             :
             Shepherd
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             Astrea
             commands
             you
             to
             live
             and
             to
             love
             her
             :
             he
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             at
             this
             :
             for
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             dream
             I
             was
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             saw
             me
             go
             after
             Astrea
             ;
             but
             turning
             himself
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             gazing
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             strange
             amazment
             ;
             Astrea
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             does
             not
             desire
             that
             I
             should
             live
             ,
             for
             she
             has
             commanded
             me
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             she
             does
             me
             wrong
             in
             commanding
             me
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             for
             maugre
             her
             sharpest
             rigour
             ,
             my
             soul
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             adore
             her
             more
             religiously
             then
             ever
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             wondered
             to
             see
             him
             so
             calmly
             composed
             ,
             for
             I
             expected
             to
             find
             him
             all
             fury
             ;
             but
             yet
             still
             fearing
             the
             worst
             :
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             nothing
             but
             what
             Astrea
             her self
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             see
             her
             again
             :
             who
             I
             ?
             cried
             he
             and
             started
             back
             ,
             alas
             Leonide
             it
             is
             not
             in
             my
             power
             :
             you
             heard
             the
             sentence
             which
             she
             pronounced
             against
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             full
             intent
             to
             execute
             it
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             make
             the
             least
             dor
             at
             it
             .
             I
             am
             at
             all
             times
             ready
             to
             observe
             all
             her
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             the
             delight
             I
             shall
             take
             in
             living
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             take
             in
             obeying
             her
             ;
             but
             replied
             I
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             will
             become
             of
             me
             ?
             can
             you
             imagine
             that
             I
             will
             leave
             you
             in
             this
             transport
             ?
             assure
             your self
             Celadon
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             but
             will
             hinder
             you
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             from
             doing
             any
             harm
             unto
             your self
             :
             Sage
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             though
             you
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             leave
             me
             ,
             yet
             the
             night
             will
             force
             you
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             more
             prevalent
             with
             you
             then
             all
             my
             entreaties
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             take
             much
             pains
             to
             sollicite
             you
             ,
             the
             horrour
             of
             darknesse
             and
             solitude
             of
             these
             woods
             will
             not
             agree
             with
             the
             soft
             and
             tender
             mind
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             ought
             to
             value
             your
             own
             safty
             and
             rest
             ,
             above
             mine
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             more
             careful
             in
             preventing
             my
             death
             ,
             then
             in
             preserving
             your
             own
             life
             :
             all
             this
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             part
             from
             you
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             in
             so
             bad
             a
             humour
             .
             If
             the
             horrour
             of
             this
             solitude
             do
             beget
             any
             fears
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             hope
             the
             gods
             will
             enable
             me
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             answered
             he
             presently
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             office
             that
             you
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             let
             me
             do
             as
             the
             justice
             of
             Astrea
             hath
             commanded
             :
             believe
             it
             Leonide
             ,
             that
             Shepherdesse
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             never
             shall
             be
             ,
             disobeyed
             by
             me
             :
             give
             me
             leave
             therefore
             to
             do
             as
             she
             did
             bid
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             no
             cause
             to
             hate
             you
             for
             hindering
             me
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             he
             was
             using
             all
             these
             perswasive
             arguments
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             called
             into
             my
             memory
             the
             words
             which
             you
             spoke
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             your
             anger
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             I
             had
             found
             out
             a
             good
             invention
             to
             comfort
             him
             :
             Celadon
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             will
             not
             hinder
             you
             from
             rendring
             unto
             your
             Shepherdesse
             all
             that
             obedience
             which
             you
             do
             ow
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             go
             beyond
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             afflict
             your self
             in
             imagining
             such
             things
             as
             never
             were
             :
             I
             pray
             let
             us
             see
             what
             it
             was
             which
             she
             commanded
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             consider
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             no
             great
             cause
             of
             complaint
             :
             nor
             (
             said
             he
             )
             will
             I
             so
             much
             as
             murmure
             against
             it
             :
             it
             is
             sufficient
             I
             know
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             death
             being
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             I
             must
             ,
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             take
             it
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             she
             ever
             had
             any
             such
             thought
             ,
             for
             if
             she
             had
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             otherwise
             expressed
             her self
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             indeed
             ,
             her
             intention
             was
             to
             shew
             you
             how
             much
             she
             was
             ashamed
             at
             her
             being
             so
             deceived
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             affording
             you
             some
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             over
             particular
             privacies
             ;
             but
             when
             any
             matter
             of
             pennance
             came
             into
             question
             ,
             believe
             it
             Celadon
             she
             never
             intended
             any
             unto
             you
             :
             To
             whom
             then
             (
             said
             he
             )
             to
             Alexis
             ,
             answered
             I
             :
             ah
             Leonide
             (
             replied
             he
             presently
             )
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             clearly
             read
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Astrea
             her
             desires
             and
             intention
             to
             ruine
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             did
             name
             Alexis
             in
             lieu
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             because
             that
             name
             was
             more
             frequent
             in
             her
             mouth
             then
             mine
             ;
             but
             however
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             was
             unto
             me
             she
             spoke
             ,
             it
             was
             me
             that
             she
             condemned
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             her
             looks
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             from
             me
             she
             broke
             away
             with
             more
             hatred
             then
             if
             I
             had
             been
             some
             Tiger
             or
             some
             Satyr
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             expressions
             as
             these
             ,
             he
             still
             went
             further
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             seeing
             the
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             as
             good
             a
             face
             as
             I
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             undergo
             the
             horrours
             of
             the
             night
             ;
             but
             good
             Celadon
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             resolve
             upon
             ?
             to
             conform
             my self
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             unto
             that
             
             which
             Astrea
             hath
             commanded
             me
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             your self
             :
             for
             though
             she
             did
             command
             you
             to
             die
             ;
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             command
             you
             to
             kill
             your self
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             consider
             a
             little
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             answer
             me
             :
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             this
             command
             of
             hers
             ought
             to
             trouble
             you
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             that
             command
             which
             Nature
             gave
             when
             you
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             Nature
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             began
             to
             live
             ,
             did
             command
             you
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             since
             Astrea
             did
             not
             assign
             you
             any
             time
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             stay
             till
             she
             prefix
             it
             ,
             or
             till
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             your
             humanity
             ,
             does
             exact
             from
             you
             that
             tribute
             which
             all
             creatures
             pay
             .
          
           
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             then
             unto
             me
             ,
             Astrea
             did
             not
             assign
             me
             any
             time
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             execute
             her
             commands
             ,
             as
             she
             to
             pronounce
             them
             :
             questionlesse
             she
             meant
             the
             same
             day
             whereon
             she
             let
             me
             know
             my
             fault
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             day
             whereon
             I
             should
             be
             punished
             :
             I
             do
             therefore
             conjure
             you
             not
             to
             crosse
             my
             desires
             any
             longer
             :
             tell
             that
             unthankful
             fair
             one
             (
             for
             doubtlesse
             you
             will
             find
             her
             full
             of
             joy
             at
             my
             misfortune
             )
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             so
             much
             as
             grieve
             at
             my
             death
             ,
             lest
             my
             sorrows
             should
             provoke
             hers
             unto
             the
             like
             :
             assure
             her
             that
             of
             all
             the
             favours
             she
             ever
             shewed
             me
             ,
             I
             hold
             this
             for
             the
             greatest
             ,
             since
             in
             a
             moment
             she
             has
             delivered
             me
             from
             all
             the
             torments
             she
             was
             able
             to
             make
             me
             suffer
             :
             for
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             that
             fair
             one
             will
             not
             be
             angry
             at
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             by
             ill
             fortune
             her
             mind
             be
             not
             enough
             revenged
             ,
             even
             for
             pities
             sake
             move
             her
             to
             pardon
             the
             surplus
             of
             my
             crime
             .
             I
             would
             willingly
             come
             and
             do
             my
             pennance
             before
             her
             ,
             but
             not
             having
             time
             ,
             nor
             knowing
             how
             to
             do
             it
             better
             then
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             life
             :
             Tell
             her
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             going
             to
             finish
             it
             for
             the
             love
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             there
             is
             none
             but
             she
             for
             whom
             I
             would
             live
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             none
             but
             she
             for
             whom
             I
             would
             dy
             .
          
           
             Fair
             Shepherdesses
             ;
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             I
             heard
             all
             this
             ,
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             my
             heart
             was
             so
             sadly
             compassionate
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             do
             nothing
             but
             dry
             up
             my
             tears
             which
             began
             to
             trickle
             down
             my
             cheeks
             :
             so
             as
             when
             I
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             he
             interrupted
             me
             thus
             :
             but
             why
             am
             I
             so
             slack
             in
             such
             a
             noble
             act
             ?
             Why
             do
             I
             resist
             the
             will
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             a
             fresh
             cause
             to
             condemn
             me
             ,
             did
             she
             know
             how
             I
             delay
             the
             pleasure
             which
             she
             will
             take
             in
             my
             death
             :
             Adieu
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             adieu
             sage
             Leonide
             ;
             be
             not
             ,
             as
             Astrea
             is
             ,
             insensible
             unto
             the
             motions
             of
             compassion
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             steal
             one
             poor
             kisse
             upon
             your
             fair
             hand
             ,
             in
             assurance
             that
             you
             will
             obtain
             one
             from
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             ask
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             that
             she
             will
             forget
             all
             my
             offences
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             O
             how
             sad
             my
             soul
             is
             to
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             having
             lifted
             it
             to
             his
             lips
             three
             times
             ,
             he
             ran
             away
             from
             me
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             made
             as
             much
             haste
             after
             him
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             yet
             I
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             presently
             :
             This
             accident
             made
             me
             almost
             mad
             ;
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             :
             I
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             find
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             find
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             return
             without
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             in
             this
             confusion
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             one
             while
             apprehending
             the
             harm
             that
             might
             happen
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             another
             while
             blaming
             your
             too
             sudden
             rigour
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             day
             did
             bid
             farewel
             to
             the
             world
             :
             so
             seeing
             no
             possible
             remedy
             against
             this
             disaster
             ,
             I
             returned
             back
             ,
             still
             calling
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Alexis
               ,
               Celadon
               ,
               Celadon
            
             ;
             but
             hearing
             none
             return
             any
             answer
             unto
             my
             call
             ,
             my
             sorrows
             began
             to
             be
             almost
             intollerable
             ,
             and
             imprinted
             in
             my
             face
             such
             signs
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             doubtlesse
             you
             saw
             ,
             when
             first
             I
             came
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             which
             infused
             such
             strange
             affrights
             into
             the
             mind
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             even
             rady
             to
             run
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             her
             eye
             was
             not
             at
             this
             time
             able
             to
             drop
             a
             tear
             :
             for
             her
             heart
             was
             so
             infinitly
             oppressed
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             she
             should
             weep
             ;
             but
             in
             exchange
             ,
             sighs
             and
             groans
             issued
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             as
             did
             quite
             take
             away
             the
             liberty
             of
             speech
             :
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             humour
             of
             her
             companion
             ,
             and
             feared
             lest
             this
             last
             dispair
             of
             Celadon
             should
             drive
             her
             into
             dispair
             also
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             apply
             some
             remedy
             :
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             Leonide
             ,
             since
             Licidas
             is
             abroad
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             he
             will
             remedy
             all
             these
             disorders
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             return
             until
             he
             has
             set
             all
             streight
             again
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             shared
             in
             his
             brothers
             sorrows
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             could
             hardly
             speak
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             the
             fury
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             will
             prevent
             the
             
             help
             of
             Licidas
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             despair
             of
             the
             one
             surmounting
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             cannot
             save
             him
             from
             the
             same
             precipice
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             both
             are
             already
             fallen
             :
             And
             should
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             doubly
             criminal
             ,
             by
             committing
             two
             murders
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             my
             revenge
             to
             reach
             the
             innocence
             of
             Licidas
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Leonide
             rising
             ,
             and
             taking
             Astrea
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             excuse
             your
             cruelty
             ;
             for
             indeed
             it
             has
             been
             extraordinary
             :
             but
             since
             you
             are
             not
             now
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             best
             to
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             unlesse
             unto
             such
             as
             are
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             apply
             some
             remedy
             .
             
               Diana
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             finding
             this
             motion
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             all
             four
             took
             the
             way
             unto
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             came
             thither
             just
             as
             Adamas
             had
             concluded
             the
             Articles
             of
             Paris
             his
             marriage
             :
             the
             conditions
             whereof
             were
             not
             so
             secretly
             carried
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Domestiques
             came
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             and
             divulging
             it
             frome
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             it
             went
             through
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns.
             
          
           
             Belinde
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Diana
             ,
             but
             calling
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             her
             an
             accompt
             of
             what
             was
             concluded
             upon
             with
             the
             Druide
             :
             at
             which
             the
             Shepherdesse
             was
             so
             surprized
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             good
             councel
             which
             her
             mother
             gave
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             swound
             :
             yet
             being
             a
             person
             of
             a
             most
             admirable
             judgement
             ,
             and
             discreet
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             Shepherdesses
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             she
             dissembled
             her
             sorrows
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             Belinde
             ;
             but
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             ber
             )
             methinks
             the
             businesse
             is
             done
             with
             a
             little
             too
             much
             precipitation
             :
             Daughter
             (
             answered
             Belinde
             )
             a
             good
             action
             can
             never
             be
             done
             too
             soon
             ;
             besides
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             long
             time
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             that
             my
             profession
             calls
             me
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             very
             night
             the
             marriage
             must
             be
             consummated
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             her
             chamber
             to
             make
             some
             prayers
             unto
             Hymen
             for
             a
             prosperous
             event
             of
             this
             match
             ,
             and
             left
             Diana
             alone
             .
          
           
             This
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             whose
             soul
             was
             over-swelled
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             would
             needs
             go
             immediatly
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             do
             some
             desperate
             act
             upon
             her self
             ;
             but
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             by
             her self
             ,
             whilst
             Adamas
             was
             talking
             unto
             Leonide
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             ran
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             talk
             with
             her
             .
             Diana
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             hide
             her
             displeasure
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             been
             the
             cunningest
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             who
             besides
             ,
             knew
             that
             she
             might
             confidently
             open
             her
             soul
             unto
             her
             companion
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             hold
             this
             discourse
             ,
             but
             with
             so
             many
             sighs
             and
             tears
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             was
             extreamly
             moved
             to
             pity
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             wonder
             that
             Belinde
             should
             so
             tyrannize
             over
             her
             will.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Adamas
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             hear
             of
             Leonides
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             hearing
             what
             successe
             she
             had
             ,
             O
             heavens
             ,
             Astrea
             (
             cried
             he
             out
             )
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             will
             you
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             most
             amiable
             and
             faithful
             Shepherd
             that
             ever
             lived
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ?
             Father
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             before
             you
             will
             be
             rid
             both
             of
             him
             and
             me
             :
             for
             if
             I
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             authour
             of
             mine
             ,
             only
             it
             angers
             me
             that
             his
             way
             of
             treating
             me
             ,
             hinders
             me
             from
             dying
             with
             honour
             :
             for
             I
             am
             extreamly
             afraid
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             such
             a
             blame
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             permitting
             him
             so
             many
             favours
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             would
             never
             have
             aspired
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             had
             been
             faulty
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             love
             and
             discretion
             .
             Daughter
             ,
             replied
             Adamas
             ,
             these
             faults
             whereof
             you
             accuse
             him
             ,
             are
             the
             perfections
             which
             might
             well
             make
             him
             hope
             for
             a
             better
             entertainment
             then
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             you
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             failed
             either
             in
             his
             respect
             or
             in
             his
             love
             :
             and
             were
             you
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             doubtlesse
             your
             opinion
             would
             concur
             with
             mine
             .
             Father
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             never
             enquired
             after
             him
             since
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             Lignon
             :
             for
             never
             thinking
             he
             had
             escaped
             that
             danger
             ,
             I
             thought
             upon
             him
             only
             as
             a
             person
             whom
             I
             did
             esteem
             ,
             and
             unto
             whom
             I
             had
             a
             greater
             inclination
             then
             the
             enmity
             that
             was
             between
             our
             Parents
             required
             .
             Well
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             I
             will
             better
             inform
             you
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             have
             commanded
             some
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             Lycidas
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             is
             already
             gone
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druide
             ,
             for
             that
             Shepherd
             will
             not
             neglect
             any
             course
             that
             is
             requisite
             for
             his
             preservation
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             Astrea
             
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             leading
             her
             into
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Leonide
             to
             go
             and
             entertain
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             his
             di●●●urse
             thus
             ;
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             (
             my
             dear
             Daughter
             )
             so
             many
             passages
             of
             this
             shepherds
             passion
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             had
             no
             other
             testimonies
             of
             his
             love
             then
             such
             as
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             ,
             it
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             you
             love
             him
             above
             all
             Men
             living
             :
             you
             think
             him
             deficient
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             discretion
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             relation
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             ,
             you
             will
             observe
             such
             strange
             testimonies
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             admire
             his
             constancy
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             his
             virtue
             :
             You
             must
             not
             think
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             any
             accident
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             your
             life
             :
             I
             have
             been
             instructed
             by
             him
             who
             caused
             ,
             and
             resented
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             tell
             a
             lie
             for
             a
             world
             ;
             And
             that
             you
             may
             not
             wonder
             why
             I
             have
             been
             so
             carefull
             for
             his
             preservation
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             have
             linked
             the
             happiness
             of
             my
             old
             age
             unto
             that
             which
             this
             shepherd
             is
             to
             enjoy
             ;
             and
             the
             tranquility
             of
             my
             dayes
             is
             to
             be
             such
             as
             I
             procure
             unto
             Celadon
             :
             Judge
             therefore
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             good
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             you
             since
             you
             have
             ruined
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             scrupulous
             pretence
             of
             honour
             ,
             you
             have
             put
             me
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             never
             to
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Yet
             I
             dare
             not
             despair
             of
             the
             goodness
             in
             the
             gods
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             render
             me
             unworthy
             of
             their
             blessings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             take
             all
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             resign
             my self
             wholly
             unto
             their
             wills
             :
             But
             that
             you
             may
             not
             accuse
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             any
             way
             accessary
             unto
             the
             misfortune
             that
             may
             happen
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             the
             fault
             may
             be
             imputed
             unto
             your
             rigour
             ,
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             her
             life
             ever
             since
             you
             banished
             him
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             very
             well
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             Lignon
             :
             But
             yet
             he
             was
             no
             drownd
             :
             for
             the
             current
             of
             the
             stream
             having
             cast
             him
             upon
             the
             sand
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             he
             was
             ayded
             by
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             carried
             him
             secretly
             into
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isaures
             :
             then
             he
             related
             unto
             her
             the
             passionate
             affection
             of
             Galathea
             unto
             him
             ;
             the
             lamentations
             which
             Celadon
             made
             when
             his
             letters
             were
             filched
             from
             him
             :
             his
             constraint
             in
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             avoid
             the
             offers
             of
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             his
             sickness
             ,
             his
             relappes
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             his
             coming
             in
             the
             habit
             and
             under
             the
             name
             and
             notion
             of
             Lucinde
             :
             After
             which
             he
             told
             her
             the
             life
             he
             began
             to
             lead
             in
             his
             ca●●
             ;
             the
             stratage●●
             which
             Leonide
             invented
             to
             get
             him
             out
             ;
             The
             laborious
             industry
             he
             used
             in
             erecting
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             goddess
             Astrea
             :
             his
             ravishments
             that
             morning
             when
             she
             erected
             an
             emptie
             monument
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Company
             of
             all
             the
             shepherds
             and
             and
             shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             :
             and
             lastly
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             perswaded
             him
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             habit
             and
             name
             of
             Alexis
             :
             Now
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             and
             continued
             ,
             you
             know
             better
             then
             I
             ,
             all
             that
             has
             hapned
             unto
             him
             since
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             be
             no
             longer
             angry
             at
             him
             and
             your self
             for
             permitting
             so
             many
             privacies
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             another
             would
             have
             taken
             for
             high
             favours
             ,
             he
             received
             them
             as
             extream
             punishments
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             him
             so
             often
             afflicted
             and
             greived
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             wished
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             you
             had
             not
             so
             much
             affection
             to
             him
             as
             you
             expressed
             :
             And
             indeed
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             examine
             your
             memorie
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             you
             alwayes
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             Carress
             and
             to
             kiss
             ,
             for
             I
             dare
             lay
             my
             life
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             dyed
             then
             ever
             offer
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             restrain
             himself
             least
             you
             should
             suspect
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             disguisment
             .
             This
             Daughter
             ,
             has
             been
             the
             life
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             most
             earnestly
             desired
             to
             enjoy
             ;
             and
             of
             whom
             you
             have
             set
             so
             great
             a
             value
             ,
             though
             now
             make
             no
             accompt
             of
             him
             when
             it
             is
             permitted
             you
             to
             obtain
             him
             .
             If
             heaven
             do
             help
             Lycidas
             to
             bring
             him
             backe
             ,
             good
             Astrea
             promise
             me
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             kind
             aspect
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             forgive
             and
             forget
             all
             the
             injuries
             which
             you
             think
             he
             has
             comitted
             against
             you
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             who
             did
             not
             forget
             one
             syllable
             of
             all
             the
             Druides
             discourse
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             so
             many
             successes
             was
             confirmed
             in
             a
             belief
             that
             her
             shepherd
             was
             really
             innocent
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             Lycidas
             do
             bring
             him
             backe
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             not
             expect
             ,
             knowing
             how
             sudden
             he
             is
             in
             all
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             I
             do
             promise
             to
             behave
             my self
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             appoint
             me
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             least
             sign
             that
             I
             shall
             see
             of
             his
             repentance
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             as
             
             severe
             as
             I
             have
             been
             towards
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             here
             after
             be
             difficient
             ▪
             in
             the
             remuneration
             of
             all
             his
             services
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             promise
             ,
             Adamas
             kissed
             her
             cheek
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             backe
             unto
             
               Leonide
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ;
             then
             went
             into
             Bellindes
             Chamber
             to
             entreat
             her
             that
             the
             marriage
             might
             be
             deferred
             until
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             not
             have
             any
             cause
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             hear
             good
             newes
             of
             Alexis
             .
             Unto
             which
             Bellinde
             consenting
             ,
             Diana
             was
             presently
             advertised
             of
             it
             :
             who
             seeing
             his
             misery
             one
             night
             further
             off
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             lessen
             that
             extream
             grief
             which
             hung
             upon
             her
             soul
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             this
             day
             pass
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             whilst
             love
             produced
             contrarie
             effects
             in
             
               Marcelles
               .
               Amasis
            
             was
             every
             day
             in
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             a
             firm
             and
             universall
             peace
             very
             shortly
             .
             Sigismond
             was
             ravished
             with
             those
             charmes
             with
             he
             found
             in
             the
             face
             and
             affection
             of
             
               Dorinde
               :
               Rosilion
            
             fully
             assured
             of
             Rosaniras
             constancy
             and
             love
             was
             restless
             till
             he
             went
             to
             enjoy
             those
             favours
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             not
             grant
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             
               Argira
               .
               Damon
            
             was
             even
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             marriage
             with
             Madonthe
             ,
             who
             thought
             she
             owed
             her self
             unto
             the
             merits
             and
             valour
             of
             her
             Cavelier
             :
             Alcidon
             found
             nothing
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             Daphnide
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             and
             waited
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             disenchantment
             of
             the
             foutain
             ,
             to
             commemorate
             his
             joyes
             .
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             Silvia
             also
             held
             good
             correspondency
             :
             But
             amongst
             all
             these
             felicities
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             Lindamor
             might
             pass
             for
             extream
             .
          
           
             This
             Cavelier
             being
             resolved
             to
             follow
             the
             Counsel
             which
             Adamas
             gave
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             into
             Sigismonds
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             finding
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             meet
             with
             this
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             with
             them
             when
             they
             were
             both
             together
             :
             So
             after
             he
             had
             bidden
             them
             good
             morrow
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             he
             would
             shew
             them
             the
             best
             places
             to
             find
             sport
             :
             But
             Sirs
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             smiled
             :
             )
             If
             I
             do
             take
             upon
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             in
             this
             chase
             ,
             may
             I
             not
             hope
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             favour
             me
             in
             that
             which
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             pursue
             ?
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             partly
             knew
             his
             meaning
             ,
             (
             for
             Dorinde
             had
             told
             him
             some
             particulars
             of
             the
             Caveliers
             love
             )
             for
             my
             part
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             most
             ready
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             and
             give
             all
             the
             assistance
             that
             possibly
             I
             can
             ,
             provided
             you
             will
             but
             direct
             me
             which
             way
             .
             And
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             presently
             )
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             makes
             no
             doubt
             of
             me
             ;
             For
             he
             knows
             how
             much
             I
             esteem
             him
             :
             Sirs
             replied
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             do
             embrace
             your
             good
             wills
             ,
             as
             my
             most
             Soveraign
             happiness
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             assume
             the
             boldness
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             my
             business
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             judge
             whether
             the
             assistance
             which
             I
             desire
             from
             you
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             obtained
             .
             If
             I
             mistake
             not
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             we
             have
             now
             leasure
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             think
             we
             shall
             see
             the
             Nimph
             untill
             it
             be
             late
             .
             Yet
             Sirs
             (
             replied
             Lindamor
             )
             that
             is
             not
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             my
             coming
             hither
             ,
             for
             my
             design
             was
             only
             to
             come
             and
             present
             my
             most
             humble
             service
             unto
             you
             :
             But
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             I
             should
             make
             use
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             relating
             unto
             you
             the
             most
             secret
             actions
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             let
             you
             know
             such
             thoughts
             as
             my
             heart
             has
             harboured
             this
             two
             or
             three
             years
             last
             past
             :
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             condemn
             my
             presumption
             ,
             in
             suffering
             my
             ambition
             to
             soar
             far
             higher
             then
             eyther
             my
             merit
             or
             my
             birth
             ought
             to
             aspire
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             believe
             that
             it
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             Galatheas
             power
             ,
             who
             robbing
             me
             of
             my
             reason
             ,
             has
             not
             left
             my
             judgment
             so
             sound
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             yet
             sound
             enough
             to
             know
             that
             I
             am
             no
             way
             worthy
             of
             her
             .
             Give
             me
             then
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             great
             Sirs
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             being
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             at
             to
             come
             unto
             my
             Chamber
             this
             morning
             ,
             and
             like
             an
             officious
             and
             charitable
             friend
             ,
             having
             propounded
             unto
             me
             some
             expedients
             to
             render
             me
             the
             prossession
             of
             this
             fair
             Nimph
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             ,
             he
             found
             none
             more
             necessary
             nor
             more
             likely
             to
             prove
             effectuall
             ,
             then
             your
             favours
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             advised
             me
             to
             build
             the
             foundation
             of
             my
             fortune
             :
             For
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             those
             Princes
             will
             but
             honour
             you
             so
             far
             as
             to
             become
             your
             advocate
             ,
             and
             intercede
             for
             you
             unto
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             most
             certainly
             she
             will
             deny
             them
             nothing
             they
             can
             ask
             .
             This
             ,
             great
             Sirs
             ,
             was
             the
             advice
             of
             this
             grave
             Druide
             ,
             which
             without
             any
             farther
             dispute
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             follow
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             necessity
             be
             of
             your
             assistance
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             grand
             presumpsiton
             
             in
             me
             to
             offer
             so
             much
             trouble
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             since
             your
             flowing
             goodness
             towards
             me
             ,
             bids
             me
             hope
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             assistance
             ,
             let
             me
             freely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             happiness
             ,
             or
             the
             misery
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             does
             meerly
             depend
             upon
             the
             confession
             ,
             or
             deniall
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             unto
             the
             request
             which
             you
             shall
             prefer
             unto
             her
             in
             my
             behalf
             for
             the
             possession
             of
             Galathea
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             your
             only
             difficulty
             is
             to
             obtain
             the
             consent
             of
             that
             great
             Nimph
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             little
             vanity
             in
             me
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             her
             fair
             complasence
             towards
             me
             ,
             does
             put
             me
             into
             great
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             her
             consent
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Lindamor
             began
             to
             relate
             some
             arguments
             of
             Galatheas
             good
             will
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             hinted
             upon
             the
             most
             probable
             and
             remarkable
             accidents
             ;
             Generous
             Lindamor
             (
             replied
             Rosilion
             )
             you
             need
             no
             other
             mediators
             in
             your
             behalf
             ,
             but
             those
             qualities
             which
             are
             eminent
             in
             your
             courage
             and
             virtue
             :
             they
             alone
             are
             able
             to
             acquire
             Empires
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             adorn
             you
             with
             illustrious
             merit
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             willing
             to
             take
             upon
             me
             this
             commission
             with
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomar
             ;
             who
             doubtless
             are
             better
             able
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             :
             but
             however
             ,
             I
             am
             infinitely
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             contributing
             something
             unto
             your
             contenment
             .
             T'
             is
             true
             indeed
             (
             answered
             Sigismond
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             my
             brother
             and
             I
             ,
             are
             altogether
             unproffitable
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             grant
             that
             we
             have
             more
             prevalency
             then
             you
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Amasis
             is
             highly
             beholding
             .
             However
             it
             be
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             we
             do
             all
             owe
             this
             office
             unto
             the
             valour
             of
             Lindamor
             :
             and
             I
             conceive
             it
             requisite
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             we
             find
             ,
             we
             sound
             the
             mind
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             doubless
             will
             be
             inclinable
             unto
             it
             by
             way
             of
             recompence
             for
             all
             the
             great
             services
             which
             she
             hath
             received
             from
             him
             .
             Lindamor
             having
             committed
             the
             matter
             to
             them
             he
             accompanied
             them
             into
             the
             Nimphes
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             were
             already
             come
             .
             Afterwards
             all
             went
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             stayed
             there
             till
             dinner
             time
             :
             After
             which
             Amasis
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             take
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             shew
             unto
             her
             princely
             guests
             ,
             the
             sport
             of
             hunting
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             delightfull
             diversions
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Clotilda
             desiring
             to
             strike
             when
             the
             iron
             was
             hot
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             Gondebaut
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             good
             mind
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             forget
             the
             promises
             which
             he
             had
             made
             in
             Sigismonds
             favour
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             closset
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             all
             friends
             .
             She
             found
             him
             with
             that
             Princes
             lettet
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             yet
             his
             browe
             seemed
             as
             if
             his
             mind
             was
             not
             well
             satisfied
             :
             But
             she
             in
             a
             surprised
             manner
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             think
             no
             more
             upon
             it
             Sir
             ;
             The
             promise
             which
             you
             have
             already
             made
             ,
             must
             without
             more
             thinking
             upon
             it
             ,
             be
             out
             of
             hand
             performed
             ;
             Do
             not
             suffer
             this
             seperation
             of
             your
             two
             sons
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             from
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             your
             dish
             ,
             or
             accused
             as
             a
             bad
             father
             :
             And
             let
             not
             the
             world
             look
             upon
             them
             any
             longer
             as
             bad
             sone
             .
             I
             swear
             Clotilda
             (
             answered
             the
             king
             )
             you
             have
             hit
             upon
             my
             very
             thought
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             all
             ;
             For
             I
             was
             thinking
             too
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             Dorinde
             ;
             should
             I
             consent
             unto
             her
             return
             ,
             Sigismond
             would
             doubtless
             dote
             upon
             her
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             be
             an
             eye
             witness
             of
             it
             :
             It
             she
             remain
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             fear
             that
             —
             at
             this
             word
             he
             stopt
             and
             shook
             his
             head
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             sighed
             :
             but
             Clotilda
             ,
             who
             smelt
             his
             meaning
             ,
             and
             knew
             he
             feared
             that
             her
             absence
             would
             be
             a
             great
             regret
             of
             heart
             unto
             him
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             not
             take
             the
             least
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             but
             dissembling
             her
             ,
             thoughts
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             Sir
             replied
             she
             ,
             if
             she
             do
             remain
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             to
             find
             out
             many
             wayes
             to
             cure
             the
             mind
             of
             Sigismond
             of
             his
             passion
             towards
             her
             :
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             leth
             live
             still
             with
             that
             sage
             Nimph
             ,
             and
             command
             your
             sons
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             for
             absence
             is
             an
             excellent
             remedie
             to
             cure
             the
             wounds
             of
             love
             ,
             besides
             such
             others
             as
             your
             wisdom
             may
             make
             use
             of
             .
             Gondebaut
             began
             to
             smile
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             Clotilda
             ,
             little
             thinking
             that
             she
             had
             hit
             right
             upon
             his
             :
             And
             this
             young
             Princess
             knowing
             very
             well
             how
             to
             lay
             hold
             upon
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             in
             that
             good
             humour
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             long
             exceedingly
             to
             see
             Sigismond
             again
             that
             I
             may
             chide
             him
             for
             his
             follies
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             how
             little
             care
             he
             has
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             in
             engaging
             himself
             so
             inconsiderately
             to
             love
             a
             woman
             far
             below
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             quality
             :
             Ah
             Cotilda
             (
             said
             the
             king
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             it
             is
             not
             without
             reason
             that
             love
             is
             always
             painted
             blind
             :
             For
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             speak
             it
             knowingly
             )
             he
             does
             blind
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             disorder
             our
             
             judgments
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             consider
             any
             thing
             but
             our
             own
             pleasures
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             ;
             and
             Clotilda
             fearing
             to
             waken
             that
             passion
             which
             the
             absence
             of
             Dorinde
             had
             lulled
             asleep
             ;
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             that
             Amasis
             should
             enjoy
             that
             peace
             which
             our
             Princes
             have
             desired
             in
             her
             behalf
             ?
             All
             your
             people
             doe
             abhor
             that
             war
             :
             and
             for
             your
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             it
             will
             be
             prosperous
             or
             any
             way
             advantageous
             to
             you
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             began
             upon
             such
             a
             weak
             foundation
             :
             Though
             I
             should
             make
             a
             peace
             with
             Amasis
             (
             answered
             
               Gondebaut
               ,
               Dorinde
            
             will
             not
             be
             included
             :
             Clotilda
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             all
             this
             discourse
             proceeded
             from
             his
             passion
             ,
             but
             seeming
             not
             to
             understand
             his
             meaning
             ;
             Sir
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             cannot
             think
             but
             you
             will
             pardon
             her
             ;
             for
             alas
             she
             is
             unworthy
             of
             your
             prinely
             anger
             .
             Upon
             this
             Gondebaut
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             say
             that
             she
             was
             not
             unworthy
             of
             his
             love
             :
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             entertained
             any
             advantageous
             thoughts
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             discourse
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             Clotilda
             ,
             since
             you
             desire
             the
             return
             of
             Sigismond
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             of
             Godomar
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             willing
             I
             am
             to
             content
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             ready
             I
             am
             to
             forgive
             and
             forget
             their
             faults
             ;
             let
             me
             therefore
             give
             Ligonias
             that
             answer
             which
             he
             stays
             for
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             dispatch
             some
             letters
             .
             Clotilda
             upon
             this
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             having
             kissed
             his
             hand
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             closset
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             seek
             for
             Ligonias
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             talked
             ,
             whilst
             Gondebaut
             was
             writing
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             thought
             the
             king
             had
             done
             ,
             she
             entred
             in
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             Gondebaut
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             come
             neerer
             ,
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             do
             give
             you
             full
             and
             absolute
             power
             to
             treat
             and
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             Amasis
             tell
             her
             that
             no
             other
             considerations
             moved
             me
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             knowledge
             which
             I
             have
             of
             her
             virtue
             and
             goodness
             :
             Assure
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             wicked
             design
             of
             Polemas
             had
             been
             well
             known
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             offered
             to
             countenance
             his
             persidy
             :
             for
             injustice
             did
             never
             please
             me
             .
             Here
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             a
             letter
             unto
             Sigismond
             :
             tell
             that
             son
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             pardon
             him
             ,
             and
             command
             him
             to
             leave
             Dorinde
             there
             ,
             and
             bring
             Godomar
             with
             him
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             permitted
             Ligonias
             to
             kiss
             his
             hand
             :
             and
             the
             king
             embracing
             him
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             that
             esteem
             which
             he
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             commanded
             six
             of
             the
             bravest
             Cavaliers
             in
             all
             his
             court
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ;
             Ligonias
             also
             received
             Clotildas
             letter
             ,
             and
             commands
             ,
             not
             without
             returning
             unto
             that
             young
             Princes●
             many
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             her
             good
             negotiaton
             ;
             After
             which
             he
             departed
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             make
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             Ligonias
             riding
             most
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Marcelles
             in
             the
             morning
             before
             Amasis
             was
             up
             ▪
             He
             went
             first
             unto
             the
             quarters
             of
             Prince
             Sigismond
             ,
             whom
             he
             found
             newly
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             :
             after
             a
             saluting
             complement
             ,
             he
             presented
             King
             Gondebauts
             letter
             unto
             him
             ;
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             Sigismond
             durst
             not
             ask
             him
             what
             was
             the
             success
             of
             his
             comission
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             hear
             some
             ill
             newes
             :
             but
             after
             he
             had
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             more
             signs
             of
             Joy
             then
             sorrow
             in
             his
             face
             ;
             well
             Ligonias
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             does
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             intend
             to
             do
             ?
             To
             have
             you
             with
             him
             again
             Sir
             (
             answered
             the
             Cavalier
             )
             upon
             any
             termes
             in
             the
             wor●d
             :
             I
             do
             beleive
             it
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             but
             upon
             what
             termes
             does
             he
             mean
             ;
             termes
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             or
             termes
             of
             his
             goodness
             ;
             Ligonias
             smiling
             at
             this
             question
             ,
             Sir
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             upon
             such
             termes
             as
             an
             indulgent
             Father
             ,
             desires
             to
             see
             his
             child
             :
             he
             does
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             Sir
             with
             a
             thousand
             protestations
             and
             assurances
             ,
             to
             forgive
             and
             forget
             that
             offence
             which
             (
             as
             he
             conceived
             )
             he
             had
             received
             from
             you
             :
             And
             to
             promise
             to
             correspond
             with
             Amasis
             as
             you
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             her
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             power
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             unto
             me
             :
             This
             ,
             replied
             Sigismond
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             newes
             that
             ever
             could
             come
             ,
             or
             I
             expect
             ;
             but
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             mention
             Dorinde
             ?
             Yes
             Sir
             ;
             answered
             Ligonias
             ,
             the
             most
             express
             command
             of
             all
             concernes
             her
             :
             for
             he
             does
             desire
             that
             you
             will
             leave
             her
             here
             ,
             and
             bring
             Prince
             Godomar
             with
             you
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             he
             has
             fully
             satisfied
             my
             own
             desire
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             expose
             her
             any
             more
             unto
             the
             mercy
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             ,
             he
             has
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             so
             willingly
             and
             so
             easily
             obey
             him
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             he
             opened
             King
             Gondebauts
             letter
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 GONDEBAUTS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 SIGISMOND
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 pity
                 makes
                 a
                 thunder
                 bolt
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 disarmes
                 me
                 of
                 that
                 anger
                 where
                 with
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 destroy
                 you
                 .
                 Your
                 repentance
                 has
                 a
                 strong
                 influence
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 desires
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 has
                 this
                 operation
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forget
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 her
                 enemy
                 :
                 My
                 hatred
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 just
                 as
                 my
                 resentments
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 disposed
                 equally
                 to
                 forget
                 both
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 your
                 obligation
                 being
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 your
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 no
                 sooner
                 return
                 unto
                 that
                 duty
                 which
                 nature
                 obliges
                 you
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 extreamly
                 affectionate
                 unto
                 my
                 own
                 blood
                 .
                 Let
                 your
                 presence
                 then
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Godomar
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 so
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 may
                 no
                 〈◊〉
                 correspondency
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 Adieu
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             reading
             of
             this
             Letter
             did
             go
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             did
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             with
             what
             fury
             soever
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Father
             be
             incensed
             against
             his
             children
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             him
             to
             forget
             that
             duty
             which
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             does
             exact
             from
             his
             affection
             :
             now
             did
             Sigismond
             in
             some
             sort
             repent
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             displeased
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             began
             to
             consider
             how
             happily
             things
             stood
             ,
             he
             did
             assuredly
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             the
             gods
             and
             heartily
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             peace
             which
             was
             procured
             unto
             the
             two
             Princesses
             ,
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             .
             He
             was
             still
             upon
             this
             thought
             ,
             when
             he
             opened
             the
             Letter
             from
             Clotilda
             ;
             and
             finding
             therein
             her
             earnest
             desires
             of
             his
             speedy
             return
             ,
             and
             her
             joyes
             for
             his
             victory
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             beyond
             all
             expression
             or
             thought
             ,
             and
             resolved
             with
             himself
             to
             give
             her
             that
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             some
             discourse
             upon
             Clotilda
             with
             Ligonias
             ;
             without
             any
             more
             stay
             in
             this
             place
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             let
             us
             go
             unto
             Rosilion
             ;
             my
             brother
             is
             already
             gone
             to
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             impart
             unto
             them
             the
             good
             news
             you
             have
             brought
             us
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             wait
             upon
             you
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Ligonias
             ,
             whither
             you
             please
             ,
             provided
             we
             lose
             no
             time
             to
             advertise
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             hinder
             her
             one
             minute
             of
             that
             pleasure
             which
             she
             will
             have
             when
             she
             hears
             the
             news
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             Sigismond
             dressed
             himself
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             Gondebaut
             had
             sent
             some
             Cavaliers
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             kindly
             entertained
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             went
             all
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             entred
             into
             Rosilions
             chamber
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             Godomar
             ran
             to
             embrace
             Ligonias
             ,
             and
             wondering
             at
             the
             haste
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             they
             asked
             him
             concerning
             all
             those
             things
             whereof
             Sigismond
             was
             fully
             informed
             ;
             and
             having
             answered
             that
             Sigismond
             could
             tell
             them
             :
             See
             here
             ,
             said
             Sigismond
             ,
             what
             testimonies
             I
             have
             received
             of
             the
             Kings
             clemency
             :
             Pray
             see
             (
             continued
             he
             and
             the
             Letter
             unto
             Rosilion
             )
             how
             kindly
             he
             writes
             :
             That
             Prince
             then
             having
             read
             the
             Letter
             :
             Now
             (
             said
             he
             )
             may
             Amasis
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             her
             safety
             is
             settled
             upon
             such
             a
             sure
             foundation
             as
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             :
             I
             am
             so
             full
             of
             joy
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             as
             I
             will
             accompt
             this
             day
             the
             happiest
             day
             of
             my
             life
             :
             It
             shall
             be
             a
             holy
             day
             to
             us
             all
             ;
             said
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             believe
             Lindamor
             will
             have
             a
             share
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             they
             understood
             that
             the
             Nymph
             was
             ready
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             seen
             :
             Godomar
             stayed
             with
             Ligonias
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             with
             Rasilion
             went
             to
             bid
             her
             good
             morrow
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             her
             with
             the
             happy
             return
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             :
             at
             which
             Amasis
             was
             so
             joyed
             ,
             as
             one
             might
             judge
             she
             built
             all
             the
             happinesse
             of
             her
             life
             upon
             it
             :
             But
             because
             she
             was
             to
             receive
             Ligonias
             as
             an
             Envoy
             from
             the
             Burgundian
             King
             ,
             to
             treat
             and
             conclude
             so
             solemn
             a
             peace
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Dorinde
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             come
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             she
             went
             down
             into
             the
             Hall
             to
             give
             audience
             unto
             this
             welcome
             
             Embassadour
             :
             Godomar
             was
             presently
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             preparing
             himself
             to
             bring
             in
             Ligonias
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             walk
             before
             the
             six
             Cavaliers
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             leading
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             conducted
             him
             unto
             Amasis
             .
             The
             Nymph
             advanced
             two
             or
             three
             steps
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Nymphs
             request
             rising
             up
             again
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             Gondebaut
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             does
             consent
             unto
             the
             peace
             which
             you
             desired
             :
             He
             would
             have
             it
             ever
             hereafter
             to
             be
             so
             solid
             and
             firm
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             without
             the
             sin
             of
             perjury
             upon
             the
             first
             Violator
             :
             He
             never
             had
             begun
             this
             warre
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             solicitation
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             colouring
             his
             perfidie
             with
             specious
             pretences
             of
             right
             ,
             implored
             his
             Arms
             ;
             but
             since
             that
             rebellious
             subject
             has
             found
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             treason
             ,
             he
             is
             resolved
             that
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             shall
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             your
             dissentions
             :
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             ever
             attempting
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             prejudicial
             unto
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             live
             with
             you
             no
             longer
             as
             an
             enemy
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             neighbour
             and
             friend
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Ligonias
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             Amasis
             answered
             him
             :
             I
             do
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             ,
             accept
             the
             favour
             and
             kindnesse
             of
             Gondebaut
             ;
             I
             shall
             hold
             it
             alwayes
             a
             great
             glory
             to
             render
             him
             what
             is
             due
             unto
             his
             merit
             and
             quality
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             is
             pleased
             t●
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             live
             peaceably
             and
             in
             quiet
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             cherish
             his
             amity
             as
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             supporters
             of
             my
             estate
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             pulled
             off
             her
             glove
             ,
             and
             laying
             her
             hand
             upon
             that
             of
             Ligonias
             :
             This
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             a
             Symbole
             of
             that
             Faith
             which
             I
             do
             swear
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             gods
             and
             men
             never
             to
             violate
             or
             falsifie
             :
             Ligonias
             having
             sworn
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             (
             taking
             two
             pieces
             of
             a
             broken
             Javelin
             )
             shall
             be
             a
             testimony
             of
             our
             Re-union
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             tied
             both
             the
             pieces
             of
             the
             Javelin
             together
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             ,
             for
             a
             testimony
             unto
             future
             times
             ,
             that
             this
             peace
             shall
             be
             pure
             and
             inviolable
             ,
             this
             Javelin
             shall
             be
             consumed
             by
             the
             purest
             of
             all
             the
             elements
             :
             and
             then
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             she
             threw
             it
             into
             a
             fire
             ,
             which
             was
             expressely
             kindled
             for
             it
             .
             This
             Ceremony
             was
             no
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             caused
             the
             Peace
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             in
             joy
             of
             such
             good
             news
             ,
             made
             Bonfires
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             danced
             and
             feasted
             in
             sign
             of
             joy
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             was
             presently
             advertised
             of
             it
             by
             a
             Cavalier
             whom
             the
             Nymph
             sent
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             resented
             this
             good
             news
             with
             joy
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             a
             mixture
             of
             those
             misfortunes
             which
             hapned
             the
             day
             before
             in
             his
             house
             :
             The
             prosperity
             of
             Amasis
             did
             extreamly
             glad
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Celadon
             did
             infinitly
             afflict
             him
             .
             He
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             his
             duty
             was
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             her
             at
             this
             new
             peace
             ;
             but
             the
             interest
             he
             had
             in
             this
             Shepherd
             was
             a
             chain
             which
             tied
             him
             to
             his
             house
             .
             So
             not
             being
             able
             to
             forsake
             Celadon
             in
             this
             distresse
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             Amasis
             to
             excuse
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             some
             businesse
             of
             great
             consequ●n●e
             at
             home
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             would
             come
             and
             give
             her
             an
             accompt
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             any
             leisure
             .
             Amasis
             received
             these
             excuses
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             give
             his
             Father
             any
             discontent
             ,
             resolved
             to
             depart
             that
             very
             same
             day
             ,
             after
             some
             discourse
             with
             Dorinde
             :
             he
             bad
             Godomar
             therefore
             prepare
             himself
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             invite
             
               Rosilion
               ,
               Lindamor
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             spend
             some
             dayes
             at
             Lions
             in
             the
             court
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             which
             Godomar
             promising
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             acquitted
             himself
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             obtained
             a
             promise
             from
             Rosilion
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             should
             not
             stay
             above
             three
             dayes
             at
             the
             most
             .
             
               Lindamor
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
               Ligonias
               ,
               Ligdamon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             thought
             it
             fit
             not
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             Rosilion
             had
             promised
             ,
             was
             well
             pleased
             they
             should
             bear
             her
             company
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             then
             as
             they
             had
             dined
             ,
             ●●d
             Amasis
             gone
             unto
             her
             closset
             to
             resolve
             upon
             something
             concerning
             the
             departure
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             that
             Prince
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Rosanira
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             held
             Dorinde
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             I
             think
             fair
             Ladies
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             that
             if
             my
             journey
             should
             be
             according
             to
             your
             wishes
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             bad
             ,
             since
             doubtlesse
             you
             do
             wish
             me
             very
             ill
             ,
             for
             the
             crime
             which
             I
             shall
             commit
             ,
             in
             taking
             from
             you
             your
             Cavaliers
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             did
             I
             think
             the
             return
             of
             Rosilion
             would
             not
             be
             very
             speedy
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             consent
             unto
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             a
             just
             action
             of
             
             complaint
             against
             you
             ;
             but
             being
             confident
             you
             will
             not
             offer
             to
             take
             him
             away
             ,
             but
             with
             intention
             to
             return
             him
             safe
             and
             soon
             again
             ,
             I
             can
             with
             more
             patience
             put
             up
             the
             injury
             you
             do
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             thoughts
             of
             revenge
             .
             This
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Galathea
             )
             perhaps
             is
             not
             your
             humour
             :
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             in
             this
             her
             mind
             concurrs
             with
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             answer
             you
             better
             then
             in
             her
             words
             :
             Is
             it
             you
             then
             fair
             Dorinde
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             pardon
             this
             crime
             ?
             Dorinde
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             Sigismond
             interrupted
             :
             Nay
             fairest
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             pronounce
             your
             doom
             before
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             leave
             of
             both
             these
             fair
             ones
             ,
             speak
             it
             unto
             none
             but
             my self
             .
             Upon
             this
             Rosanira
             and
             Galathea
             withdrawing
             a
             little
             from
             
               Dorinde
               ,
               Sigismond
            
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             leading
             her
             unto
             a
             place
             where
             some
             seats
             were
             ,
             desired
             her
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             spoke
             to
             her
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             Did
             I
             think
             ,
             dear
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             my
             departure
             would
             make
             you
             judge
             otherwise
             of
             me
             then
             as
             I
             desire
             ,
             certainly
             the
             time
             of
             my
             departure
             would
             be
             the
             time
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             in
             the
             world
             consent
             unto
             such
             a
             sad
             separation
             :
             I
             do
             know
             exactly
             how
             much
             I
             ow
             unto
             the
             commands
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             also
             what
             obedience
             is
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             commands
             of
             love
             ;
             and
             if
             my
             Father
             command
             any
             thing
             which
             shall
             crosse
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             do
             hear
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             no
             sin
             to
             disobey
             him
             :
             I
             conceive
             the
             stay
             that
             you
             are
             to
             make
             here
             will
             not
             be
             tedious
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             ,
             because
             you
             will
             not
             be
             hanted
             with
             the
             impertinent
             courtship
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             shall
             every
             ment
             be
             saluting
             you
             with
             Letters
             of
             love
             and
             assurances
             of
             my
             fidelity
             :
             If
             you
             think
             you
             should
             enjoy
             more
             contentment
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             tell
             me
             into
             what
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ●●u
             would
             have
             me
             carry
             you
             :
             I
             protest
             I
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             all
             considerations
             in
             the
             world
             to
             please
             you
             .
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Dorinde
             )
             I
             see
             so
             little
             ground
             to
             hope
             for
             any
             good
             from
             your
             absence
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             if
             I
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             which
             takes
             me
             from
             your
             presence
             ,
             will
             take
             out
             of
             your
             soul
             all
             this
             love
             you
             talk
             of
             :
             Had
             I
             any
             ▪
             qualities
             either
             in
             my
             birth
             ,
             wit
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             able
             to
             keep
             an
             affection
             after
             it
             is
             once
             got
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             altogether
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             opinion
             ;
             but
             knowing
             how
             extreamly
             defective
             I
             am
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             in
             comparison
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             expect
             all
             the
             rigours
             of
             a
             bitter
             absence
             ,
             after
             I
             am
             once
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             do
             consent
             unto
             this
             departure
             :
             for
             I
             will
             not
             have
             so
             much
             care
             of
             that
             amity
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             withal
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             of
             your
             Fortunes
             :
             but
             I
             must
             confesse
             freely
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             expect
             any
             good
             unto
             my self
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             infallibly
             believe
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             perswasions
             of
             King
             Gondebaut
             ,
             or
             the
             mallice
             of
             my
             enemies
             ,
             will
             extinguish
             all
             your
             love
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             Mistresse
             (
             replied
             Sigismond
             )
             for
             I
             dare
             swear
             you
             merit
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             it
             before
             any
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             be
             fully
             assured
             ,
             that
             this
             shall
             never
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             more
             easie
             for
             them
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             then
             my
             love
             .
             Know
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             prepared
             my self
             long
             since
             to
             answer
             unto
             all
             such
             points
             as
             they
             dare
             propose
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             indeed
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             object
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             inequality
             between
             our
             conditions
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             being
             born
             a
             subject
             unto
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             little
             honourable
             for
             me
             to
             marry
             you
             ?
             This
             is
             all
             they
             can
             alledge
             against
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             :
             for
             as
             concerning
             your
             virtue
             ,
             they
             know
             it
             is
             without
             any
             exception
             ,
             all
             the
             malice
             and
             scandal
             upon
             earth
             is
             not
             able
             to
             blemish
             it
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             answer
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             being
             no
             slave
             ,
             but
             a
             Prince
             ,
             born
             free
             in
             my
             own
             choise
             and
             will
             ,
             it
             were
             most
             abominable
             Tyranny
             and
             injustice
             to
             constrain
             me
             unto
             any
             other
             alliance
             ,
             then
             where
             my
             own
             free-born
             inclination
             moves
             me
             unto
             .
             I
             'll
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             which
             I
             have
             of
             your
             humour
             and
             wit
             ,
             does
             promise
             me
             more
             contentment
             then
             I
             can
             find
             in
             any
             strange
             Princesse
             ,
             who
             being
             born
             and
             educated
             in
             a
             clime
             contrary
             unto
             mine
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             a
             contrary
             Genius
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             sutable
             and
             pliant
             unto
             my
             desires
             and
             mind
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             conclusion
             I
             'll
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             Kings
             to
             do
             memorable
             acts
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             take
             delight
             in
             surmounting
             Nature
             ,
             giving
             the
             quality
             of
             Queen
             unto
             a
             woman
             ,
             whose
             birth
             denied
             it
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             if
             these
             arguments
             should
             not
             prove
             valid
             and
             full
             enough
             to
             stop
             their
             mouths
             ,
             I
             have
             another
             which
             is
             more
             strong
             and
             prevalent
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             they
             cannot
             gain
             say
             it
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             peremptorily
             
             tell
             them
             that
             it
             is
             my
             will.
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             passion
             unto
             you
             will
             have
             as
             good
             a
             successe
             as
             we
             can
             desire
             .
             Alas
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             Dorinde
             and
             sighed
             )
             If
             I
             do
             fear
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             I
             do
             esteem
             you
             ,
             and
             fear
             and
             amity
             are
             alwayes
             inseperable
             .
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             you
             mean
             well
             ,
             and
             will
             to
             your
             power
             perform
             what
             you
             promise
             .
             But
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             with
             what
             stratagems
             and
             arguments
             they
             will
             endeavour
             to
             subvert
             your
             constancy
             ;
             and
             what
             malicious
             devices
             they
             will
             use
             to
             ruine
             me
             in
             your
             opinion
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             you
             will
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             .
             I
             do
             freely
             confesse
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             an
             inclination
             to
             you
             ,
             perhaps
             more
             then
             becomes
             me
             to
             have
             unto
             any
             man
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             swear
             ,
             that
             if
             even
             I
             hear
             you
             begin
             to
             fail
             in
             that
             fidelity
             which
             you
             have
             vowed
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             hate
             you
             so
             abominably
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             cannot
             be
             revenged
             upon
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             upon
             my self
             for
             loving
             you
             more
             then
             I
             ought
             :
             I
             hope
             ,
             dearest
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             that
             you
             will
             sooner
             hear
             of
             my
             death
             then
             my
             inconstancy
             :
             and
             if
             it
             should
             so
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             malice
             of
             any
             Rival
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             Gondebaut
             ,
             should
             raise
             some
             false
             reports
             which
             shall
             belie
             these
             assurances
             which
             now
             I
             do
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             believe
             them
             not
             ,
             nor
             suspect
             me
             as
             faulty
             in
             any
             one
             of
             those
             promises
             which
             I
             have
             made
             .
             I
             pray
             heaven
             (
             answered
             Dorinde
             )
             I
             never
             be
             deceived
             in
             my
             hopes
             and
             pretentions
             :
             for
             if
             I
             do
             fall
             from
             that
             height
             unto
             which
             you
             have
             raised
             my
             ambition
             ,
             the
             fall
             will
             most
             certainly
             be
             mortal
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             you
             only
             that
             would
             be
             culpable
             of
             all
             the
             harm
             that
             happens
             .
          
           
             Dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             for
             pities
             sake
             ,
             drive
             all
             suspicions
             out
             of
             your
             soul
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             am
             at
             my
             own
             liberty
             and
             dispose
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             unto
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             a
             husband
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             more
             proud
             of
             that
             happy
             name
             ,
             then
             of
             such
             a
             Scepter
             as
             would
             make
             me
             possessour
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Alas
             ,
             heaven
             would
             be
             the
             punisher
             of
             my
             selfnesse
             ,
             and
             hell
             would
             let
             loose
             all
             its
             Furies
             to
             torment
             me
             ,
             should
             I
             falsifie
             my
             word
             ,
             or
             swell
             you
             up
             with
             vain
             hopes
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Dorinde
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             my
             love
             is
             a
             pure
             and
             a
             holy
             flame
             ,
             and
             consequently
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Gods
             ;
             I
             never
             entertained
             any
             thought
             of
             you
             which
             was
             not
             holy
             and
             lawful
             :
             and
             since
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             gods
             to
             suffer
             the
             continuance
             of
             my
             passion
             thus
             long
             ,
             certainly
             they
             will
             never
             let
             it
             die
             :
             At
             the
             least
             ,
             I
             do
             protest
             and
             swear
             unto
             you
             by
             all
             the
             Divinities
             which
             inhabit
             heaven
             ,
             by
             that
             love
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             your
             fairest
             self
             ,
             nay
             ,
             by
             your
             adored
             self
             ,
             my
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             care
             which
             a
             devoted
             lover
             can
             have
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             zealous
             flame
             ,
             I
             will
             imploy
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             mine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             it
             may
             live
             even
             after
             my
             death
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             he
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             lifted
             it
             to
             his
             mouth
             ,
             which
             Dorinde
             did
             not
             deny
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             sad
             thoughts
             of
             this
             doleful
             separation
             ,
             as
             she
             hardly
             knew
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             but
             because
             Sigismond
             did
             in
             an
             amorous
             rapture
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             dwell
             upon
             her
             fair
             hand
             ,
             she
             suddenly
             pulled
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             protestations
             and
             oathes
             soever
             you
             make
             to
             assure
             me
             of
             your
             fidelity
             ,
             yet
             my
             fears
             ,
             Sirr
             of
             your
             change
             makes
             me
             doubt
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             make
             your
             words
             good
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             do
             give
             all
             the
             credit
             and
             faith
             that
             can
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             word
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             to
             my
             consolation
             ,
             believe
             that
             you
             will
             not
             change
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             perswaded
             that
             you
             do
             love
             me
             :
             I
             will
             think
             your
             passion
             to
             be
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             admit
             of
             any
             deminution
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             resent
             your
             departure
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             injury
             that
             Fortune
             could
             do
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             need
             any
             further
             testimony
             of
             my
             happy
             wishes
             of
             your
             welfare
             ,
             receive
             my
             tears
             as
             the
             greatest
             that
             I
             can
             give
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             let
             fall
             some
             tears
             ,
             which
             she
             offered
             to
             restrain
             but
             could
             not
             ,
             which
             Sigismond
             no
             sooner
             perceived
             ,
             but
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             O
             my
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             preserve
             those
             pearls
             only
             for
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             recompence
             my
             love
             with
             Jewels
             of
             so
             high
             a
             price
             :
             wipe
             away
             those
             obliging
             tears
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             move
             too
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             force
             me
             after
             your
             example
             unto
             the
             like
             .
             Dorinde
             then
             ,
             lifting
             her
             handkerchief
             up
             to
             her
             eyes
             ,
             provided
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             my
             eyes
             may
             never
             be
             provoked
             unto
             this
             sad
             office
             by
             your
             infidelity
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             shed
             any
             more
             at
             your
             departure
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             happen
             (
             as
             heaven
             forbid
             it
             should
             )
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             accuse
             you
             of
             infidelity
             ,
             I
             shall
             chide
             those
             tears
             which
             now
             I
             have
             
             propped
             ,
             and
             condemn
             them
             as
             accessaries
             unto
             your
             Treason
             .
             I
             do
             protest
             once
             more
             ,
             dearest
             Dorinde
             ,
             replied
             Sigismond
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             condemn
             either
             your
             tears
             or
             my
             love
             :
             I
             will
             most
             inviolably
             observe
             my
             promises
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             the
             end
             of
             my
             affection
             shall
             not
             be
             sooner
             then
             the
             end
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             you
             may
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             ,
             because
             I
             say
             it
             without
             constraint
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             design
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Make
             me
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             religious
             in
             the
             observances
             of
             all
             your
             promises
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             in
             mine
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             enjoy
             no
             happy
             minutes
             during
             this
             absence
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             imployed
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             you
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             kissed
             her
             hand
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             without
             giving
             her
             so
             much
             leisure
             as
             no
             answer
             ;
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             those
             violences
             ,
             which
             his
             love
             and
             compassion
             raised
             in
             his
             soul
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             asked
             Rosanira
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             see
             Gondebaut
             ;
             and
             though
             at
             the
             first
             she
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             perswaded
             unto
             it
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             being
             overcome
             by
             his
             reasons
             ,
             she
             consented
             he
             should
             go
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             return
             within
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             at
             the
             furthest
             limit
             .
             For
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             should
             send
             ,
             and
             prescribe
             limits
             unto
             our
             return
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             hence
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             should
             be
             more
             dear
             unto
             you
             then
             her
             presence
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             you
             know
             it
             is
             she
             only
             from
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             your
             desires
             and
             mine
             :
             My
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             answered
             Rosilion
             ,
             the
             design
             which
             carries
             me
             unto
             Gondebaut
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             is
             greater
             then
             you
             imagine
             :
             you
             know
             how
             puissant
             that
             Prince
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             his
             amity
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             :
             Now
             I
             do
             hope
             by
             that
             inviolable
             contract
             of
             friendship
             which
             is
             betwixt
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Godomar
            
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             to
             gain
             something
             upon
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             him
             my
             Allie
             .
             I
             do
             not
             enquire
             ,
             replied
             Rosanira
             ,
             after
             the
             cause
             which
             moves
             you
             to
             go
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             only
             solicite
             you
             to
             a
             certain
             the
             time
             of
             your
             return
             .
             I
             know
             all
             you
             propositions
             and
             designs
             ,
             have
             some
             legal
             and
             noble
             object
             for
             their
             end
             ;
             but
             I
             fearmdash
             ;
             upon
             this
             Rosanira
             stopt
             ;
             and
             Rosilion
             observing
             by
             her
             countenance
             some
             impression
             of
             fears
             ;
             what
             does
             my
             dearest
             Princesse
             fear
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             is
             it
             that
             I
             shall
             die
             of
             those
             torments
             I
             shall
             endure
             when
             I
             am
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ?
             No
             (
             replied
             she
             very
             dejectedly
             )
             I
             rather
             fear
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             see
             Clotilda
             ,
             you
             will
             die
             for
             love
             of
             her
             .
             Jealous
             Princesse
             ,
             replied
             Rosilion
             ,
             your
             suspicions
             wound
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             go
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             conceive
             some
             necessity
             in
             making
             this
             voyage
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             slight
             it
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             conservation
             of
             your
             amity
             is
             more
             dear
             and
             considerable
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             estate
             which
             is
             to
             fall
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             Rosanira
             then
             quitting
             her
             first
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             Rosilion
             with
             a
             smiling
             eye
             :
             pray
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             excuse
             my
             fears
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             arguments
             unto
             you
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             fear
             the
             losing
             of
             you
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             do
             not
             alter
             your
             intentions
             of
             going
             with
             Sigismond
             :
             for
             I
             do
             promise
             to
             endure
             your
             absence
             ,
             rather
             with
             longing
             impatience
             of
             your
             return
             ,
             then
             any
             fears
             of
             sacrificing
             your self
             unto
             another
             :
             Me
             thinks
             (
             answered
             Rosilion
             )
             that
             my
             services
             may
             merit
             that
             belief
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             do
             remain
             in
             you
             any
             doubts
             of
             my
             fidelity
             ,
             I
             have
             as
             much
             love
             as
             ever
             I
             had
             ,
             and
             can
             begin
             new
             assurances
             of
             my self
             :
             believe
             it
             fair
             Rosanira
             ,
             I
             can
             be
             none
             but
             yours
             ;
             and
             things
             absolutely
             impossible
             shall
             become
             easie
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             I
             cease
             loving
             you
             with
             the
             same
             zeal
             I
             first
             resented
             when
             I
             made
             profession
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             ,
             said
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             do
             vow
             ,
             never
             to
             doubt
             it
             any
             more
             ,
             provided
             dear
             Rosilion
             that
             you
             will
             also
             believe
             my
             faith
             to
             be
             inviolable
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Rosilion
             asking
             her
             whether
             she
             would
             honour
             him
             with
             any
             service
             :
             All
             that
             I
             desire
             from
             you
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             is
             to
             return
             soon
             again
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             let
             the
             luster
             of
             Lions
             Court
             ,
             make
             you
             forget
             that
             which
             will
             make
             you
             Lord
             of
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             already
             of
             my
             inclination
             .
          
           
             Rosilion
             promising
             to
             make
             his
             stay
             as
             short
             as
             possible
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             much
             troubled
             and
             sad
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             then
             ready
             to
             leave
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             in
             all
             love
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             cause
             ;
             and
             Sigismond
             whispering
             him
             in
             
             the
             eare
             ,
             look
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             part
             from
             her
             without
             extream
             displeasure
             :
             I
             do
             protest
             continued
             he
             )
             that
             now
             I
             do
             most
             sensibly
             find
             love
             to
             be
             the
             most
             smarting
             of
             all
             other
             passions
             ,
             since
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             that
             fair
             one
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             make
             me
             forget
             both
             my
             Father
             and
             my
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             but
             her
             :
             I
             did
             ever
             think
             ,
             replied
             Rosilion
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             passion
             does
             meet
             in
             a
             brave
             spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             difficult
             ,
             nay
             even
             impossible
             to
             separate
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             smothered
             by
             some
             great
             injury
             received
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             by
             disdain
             or
             change
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             that
             you
             being
             once
             taken
             by
             the
             charms
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             should
             believe
             this
             love
             can
             never
             die
             in
             you
             :
             for
             I
             believe
             most
             confidently
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             live
             in
             your
             soul
             as
             long
             as
             that
             fair
             one
             shall
             endeauour
             to
             keep
             the
             fire
             alive
             .
             This
             ,
             replied
             Sigismond
             ,
             does
             make
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Fathers
             most
             odious
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             that
             authority
             which
             Nature
             hath
             conferred
             upon
             them
             ,
             do
             constrain
             the
             will
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             force
             them
             with
             intollerable
             violence
             ,
             to
             deny
             their
             own
             inclinations
             ,
             only
             to
             follow
             such
             motions
             as
             their
             ambition
             or
             avarice
             does
             prompt
             them
             unto
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             reasonable
             we
             should
             enjoy
             the
             same
             priviledges
             that
             is
             allowed
             unto
             other
             animals
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             harmlesse
             passions
             do
             without
             any
             constraint
             follow
             that
             party
             which
             they
             best
             like
             ▪
             Let
             me
             not
             live
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             if
             I
             have
             not
             ever
             ,
             since
             I
             knew
             the
             merits
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             extreamly
             envyed
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             condition
             far
             inferiour
             unto
             mine
             ,
             yet
             may
             do
             what
             they
             will
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             forced
             to
             comply
             and
             please
             any
             but
             their
             own
             desires
             .
             Such
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             do
             meet
             with
             obstacles
             that
             are
             worse
             ,
             and
             which
             hinder
             them
             from
             a
             perfect
             gust
             of
             such
             contentments
             as
             men
             do
             enjoy
             ;
             therefore
             we
             ought
             all
             to
             remain
             contented
             in
             the
             Sphaere
             of
             our
             own
             conditions
             ,
             without
             any
             envy
             unto
             any
             :
             for
             doubtlesse
             ,
             even
             those
             whom
             we
             do
             envy
             ,
             would
             ,
             were
             it
             in
             their
             Liberties
             to
             chuse
             ,
             most
             willingly
             cease
             being
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             to
             become
             what
             we
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             held
             on
             some
             further
             discourse
             ,
             whilst
             Lindamor
             related
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             how
             the
             Princes
             had
             promised
             to
             do
             unto
             Amasis
             ;
             and
             she
             being
             a
             little
             troubled
             that
             they
             had
             not
             alread
             spoken
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             cannot
             think
             they
             wil
             forget
             the
             promise
             which
             they
             made
             unto
             me
             ;
             &
             though
             they
             have
             not
             made
             any
             solicitations
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             yet
             doubtlesse
             they
             have
             sworn
             too
             sollemnly
             ,
             to
             fail
             me
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             you
             see
             they
             are
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             to
             resolve
             upon
             a
             thing
             of
             that
             great
             importance
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             required
             more
             time
             then
             they
             have
             to
             stay
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Lindam●●
             ,
             we
             need
             no
             more
             but
             the
             Nymphs
             consent
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             but
             to
             ask
             it
             :
             so
             as
             there
             being
             time
             enough
             for
             that
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             time
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             upon
             earth
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             then
             (
             said
             Galathea
             and
             smiled
             )
             that
             it
             is
             so
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             obtain
             my
             consent
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Lindamor
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             more
             hard
             to
             merit
             .
             Truly
             it
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             you
             are
             full
             of
             vanity
             ,
             but
             fuller
             of
             love
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             of
             such
             hopes
             as
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             extreamly
             sorry
             that
             it
             does
             displease
             you
             :
             Upon
             this
             word
             Galathea
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             she
             had
             angred
             him
             ;
             my
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             cannot
             anger
             me
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             you
             desire
             shall
             not
             displease
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             how
             great
             soever
             your
             desires
             are
             to
             enjoy
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             greater
             then
             mine
             to
             be
             yours
             ;
             know
             that
             I
             am
             already
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             be
             yours
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             crosse
             Fate
             my
             mothers
             will
             should
             thwart
             ours
             ,
             I
             will
             die
             before
             she
             shall
             give
             me
             unto
             any
             other
             but
             Lindamor
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             observed
             that
             Rosanira
             was
             a
             little
             parted
             from
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             left
             Lindamor
             to
             go
             and
             put
             the
             Princes
             in
             memory
             of
             their
             promise
             .
          
           
             Almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Amasis
             came
             out
             of
             her
             closset
             ,
             with
             eyes
             which
             indeed
             were
             something
             watry
             ;
             for
             she
             still
             grieved
             to
             think
             she
             was
             to
             lose
             them
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             was
             obliged
             for
             her
             life
             and
             liberty
             :
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             given
             order
             to
             make
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             her
             to
             bid
             her
             adieu
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Nymph
             saw
             him
             coming
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             her
             closset
             again
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             following
             her
             ,
             with
             Rosilion
             and
             Godomar
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             spoke
             to
             her
             in
             these
             terms
             :
             You
             have
             seen
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             command
             I
             have
             received
             from
             the
             
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             how
             earnestly
             he
             desires
             my
             return
             unto
             him
             .
             My
             fears
             to
             incense
             his
             hasty
             humour
             again
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             repent
             of
             the
             pardon
             which
             he
             gave
             me
             ,
             moves
             me
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             you
             I
             may
             give
             him
             that
             contentment
             which
             he
             desires
             :
             protesting
             unto
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             desire
             which
             he
             has
             to
             see
             Godomar
             and
             me
             again
             ,
             were
             any
             thing
             against
             your
             safety
             and
             rest
             ,
             I
             believe
             I
             should
             rather
             suffer
             the
             inconveniency
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             then
             ever
             return
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Amasis
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             your
             departure
             will
             much
             afflict
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             sensible
             of
             that
             losse
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             estate
             which
             I
             am
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             preserving
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             think
             it
             most
             just
             you
             should
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             since
             he
             intends
             only
             to
             deliver
             you
             from
             the
             inconveniences
             which
             you
             receive
             here
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             you
             unto
             the
             first
             luster
             an
             magnificence
             of
             his
             Court
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             it
             grieves
             me
             extreamly
             to
             part
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             no
             degree
             able
             to
             requite
             so
             many
             good
             offices
             done
             ,
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             seem
             ungrateful
             towards
             you
             .
             Methinks
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             that
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             take
             any
             care
             how
             to
             recompence
             us
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             think
             our selves
             infinitly
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             furnishing
             us
             with
             the
             means
             of
             acquiring
             glory
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             an
             honourable
             subject
             wherin
             to
             exercise
             our
             arms
             lawfully
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             your
             reputations
             were
             before
             at
             as
             high
             a
             pitch
             as
             they
             could
             attain
             unto
             ,
             and
             this
             last
             occasion
             wherein
             you
             have
             made
             your
             courages
             to
             appear
             ,
             can
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             arguments
             of
             that
             pity
             which
             you
             had
             of
             me
             :
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             she
             that
             only
             reaps
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             am
             most
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             benefits
             and
             favours
             received
             ,
             I
             must
             lose
             you
             ,
             and
             suffer
             you
             to
             depart
             without
             any
             testimonies
             of
             resentment
             ,
             it
             does
             grieve
             me
             so
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             hardly
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             and
             well
             being
             which
             you
             have
             gotten
             me
             :
             And
             your
             departure
             is
             almost
             as
             sad
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             all
             those
             fears
             which
             the
             insolence
             of
             Polemas
             did
             cause
             unto
             me
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             probably
             our
             departure
             does
             a
             little
             trouble
             you
             ,
             because
             it
             takes
             out
             of
             your
             presence
             two
             persons
             over
             whom
             your
             merit
             gives
             you
             a
             most
             absolute
             power
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             it
             should
             grieve
             you
             ,
             because
             in
             what
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             soever
             we
             live
             ,
             our
             affections
             and
             services
             shall
             alwaies
             testifie
             that
             we
             are
             most
             perfectly
             yours
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             I
             have
             already
             received
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             your
             good
             will
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             but
             you
             imploy
             it
             for
             me
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             wherein
             your
             assistance
             is
             requisite
             ;
             but
             this
             does
             not
             comfort
             me
             in
             those
             sorrows
             which
             this
             sad
             separation
             causes
             in
             me
             :
             for
             I
             would
             have
             you
             depart
             better
             satisfied
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             acquit
             my self
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             of
             those
             obligations
             wherein
             I
             am
             bound
             unto
             your
             valour
             .
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Sigismond
             ,
             the
             care
             you
             have
             had
             of
             Godomar
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             since
             they
             came
             into
             Marcelles
             ,
             is
             no
             way
             inferiour
             then
             that
             which
             I
             have
             imployed
             to
             serve
             and
             help
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             favours
             which
             they
             have
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             does
             much
             surpass
             all
             that
             I
             have
             done
             :
             because
             you
             were
             less
             obliged
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             to
             free
             you
             from
             all
             such
             inconveniences
             as
             might
             have
             hapned
             unto
             you
             for
             their
             sakes
             :
             so
             it
             is
             I
             who
             am
             the
             obliged
             party
             ,
             and
             am
             most
             concerned
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             offers
             me
             no
             better
             means
             of
             grateful
             returns
             .
             Yet
             ,
             Madam
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             attribute
             this
             unto
             your
             civilitie
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             think
             what
             I
             have
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             deserves
             some
             kind
             of
             recompence
             ,
             I
             will
             believe
             it
             so
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             have
             some
             kind
             of
             right
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             grant
             two
             humble
             requests
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             :
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Amasis
             (
             with
             a
             countenance
             lesse
             sad
             then
             before
             )
             no
             greater
             pleasure
             can
             come
             unto
             me
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             desire
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             command
             me
             whatsoever
             you
             desire
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             testifie
             how
             great
             a
             desire
             I
             have
             to
             obey
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             then
             that
             I
             desire
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Sigismond
             )
             relates
             unto
             the
             Interest
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             whom
             I
             beseech
             you
             permit
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             with
             you
             :
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             need
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             my
             reasons
             ;
             for
             you
             knowing
             both
             her
             life
             and
             
             mine
             ,
             doubtlesse
             you
             know
             them
             also
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             .
             Only
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             favours
             which
             she
             hath
             already
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             she
             expects
             from
             your
             amity
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             upon
             my
             accompt
             of
             obligations
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             so
             well
             imprinted
             in
             my
             memory
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             other
             humble
             request
             which
             I
             am
             to
             make
             ,
             it
             conceirns
             as
             well
             the
             Interest
             of
             Rosilion
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             for
             they
             ▪
             also
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             present
             it
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             conceirns
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             whose
             virtue
             may
             without
             ostentation
             ,
             aspire
             unto
             the
             highest
             degree
             that
             Fortune
             can
             raise
             a
             man
             :
             And
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             leave
             you
             no
             longer
             in
             a
             dubious
             suspence
             ,
             I
             will
             freely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Rosilion
             ,
             my
             brother
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             do
             must
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             give
             the
             possession
             of
             Galathea
             unto
             the
             merits
             of
             Lindamor
             :
             You
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             do
             know
             ,
             better
             then
             any
             ,
             the
             qualities
             of
             which
             he
             is
             owner
             ,
             and
             what
             proofs
             he
             has
             given
             you
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             courage
             ;
             you
             know
             all
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             Estate
             is
             to
             be
             sustained
             by
             the
             valour
             and
             judgment
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             none
             can
             more
             legitimately
             pretend
             unto
             it
             then
             he
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             to
             confer
             upon
             him
             any
             recompence
             for
             the
             perils
             he
             hath
             undergone
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             he
             exposed
             himself
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             shame
             us
             with
             the
             denial
             of
             a
             request
             so
             just
             ,
             we
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             Clidemant
             whom
             he
             hath
             so
             faithfully
             served
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prosperity
             and
             welfare
             which
             you
             and
             your
             dominions
             are
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             to
             approve
             of
             this
             his
             humble
             desire
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             motion
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             As
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             Sigismond
             took
             the
             hand
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             stooping
             to
             kiss
             it
             ,
             the
             Nimph
             smiled
             :
             Sir
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             doe
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             consent
             unto
             all
             you
             ask
             :
             Dorinde
             shall
             never
             far
             worse
             ,
             nor
             be
             less
             dear
             unto
             me
             then
             Galathea
             her self
             :
             And
             though
             I
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             give
             Lindamor
             what
             he
             desires
             of
             me
             as
             a
             recompence
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             his
             courage
             ,
             yet
             I
             doe
             know
             his
             quallity
             and
             merits
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             grant
             him
             what
             he
             now
             requests
             :
             I
             doe
             desire
             only
             to
             consult
             with
             Galathea
             and
             know
             her
             mind
             ,
             yet
             assuring
             my self
             she
             will
             not
             disapprove
             of
             any
             thing
             I
             shall
             doe
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Rosilion
             )
             though
             Sigismond
             only
             did
             present
             the
             request
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             grant
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             give
             you
             must
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             and
             do
             protest
             ,
             I
             doe
             think
             my self
             no
             less
             obliged
             for
             any
             favour
             you
             do
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             had
             received
             it
             my self
             ;
             this
             shall
             make
             me
             hasten
             my
             return
             that
             I
             may
             be
             present
             at
             this
             happy
             marriage
             ,
             and
             I
             dear
             say
             the
             dayes
             that
             Lindamor
             does
             spend
             in
             Lions
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             think
             ,
             the
             most
             pleasant
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             (
             said
             Godomar
             )
             neither
             you
             nor
             he
             will
             take
             much
             pleasure
             in
             being
             there
             ,
             but
             however
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             bid
             most
             kindly
             welcome
             :
             and
             if
             the
             King
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             Lindomar
             or
             ,
             &
             your
             happiness
             :
             Indeed
             (
             said
             Amasis
             and
             sighed
             )
             I
             should
             be
             happy
             if
             you
             would
             be
             as
             good
             as
             you
             say
             :
             That
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Godomar
             ,
             does
             wholy
             depend
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             Gondebaut
             :
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             infinitly
             happy
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             if
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             nor
             should
             I
             ever
             be
             possesed
             with
             frights
             ,
             and
             terrors
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             should
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             your
             presence
             :
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             of
             me
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Sigismond
             ,
             if
             my
             Brother
             doe
             not
             obtain
             that
             leave
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             undertake
             to
             aske
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             use
             the
             best
             endeavors
             I
             can
             to
             move
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             seeing
             you
             again
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Madam
             ,
             the
             last
             favour
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             obtain
             from
             you
             ,
             is
             the
             continuation
             of
             your
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             doe
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             beleive
             ,
             that
             what
             fortune
             soever
             I
             be
             in
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             the
             oath
             which
             I
             have
             made
             to
             serve
             you
             against
             all
             your
             enemies
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             kissed
             her
             and
             bad
             adieu
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             holding
             him
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             alas
             Sir
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             must
             we
             be
             so
             miserable
             as
             to
             lose
             you
             ?
             Heaven
             was
             not
             so
             kind
             in
             giving
             me
             the
             happy
             honour
             of
             your
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             mortally
             cruell
             in
             depriving
             me
             so
             soon
             of
             you
             :
             Upon
             this
             she
             could
             not
             refrain
             from
             teares
             ;
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             moved
             ,
             Madam
             replied
             he
             ,
             what
             necessitie
             soever
             it
             be
             which
             calls
             me
             unto
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             prevalent
             as
             your
             command
             if
             you
             doe
             bid
             me
             not
             to
             go
             :
             Indeed
             seeing
             I
             could
             not
             now
             be
             much
             servicable
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             though
             you
             would
             dispence
             with
             my
             obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             complain
             of
             my
             departure
             .
             Your
             obedience
             unto
             him
             (
             replied
             Amasis
             with
             teares
             in
             her
             eyes
             )
             cannot
             
             be
             condemned
             ,
             noe
             more
             then
             my
             sad
             resentment
             of
             your
             departure
             :
             Pay
             unto
             Gondebaut
             that
             which
             nature
             does
             exact
             from
             you
             :
             And
             I
             will
             pay
             that
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             unless
             I
             were
             the
             most
             ungratfull
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             cannot
             deny
             unto
             those
             great
             benefits
             which
             have
             obliged
             me
             unto
             you
             .
             Yet
             since
             it
             is
             more
             reasonable
             that
             the
             interests
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             should
             be
             more
             considerable
             unto
             you
             then
             mine
             ,
             I
             will
             receive
             this
             adieu
             which
             you
             bid
             me
             ,
             yet
             upon
             condition
             that
             you
             will
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             as
             to
             promise
             ,
             though
             I
             be
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             sometimes
             call
             me
             into
             your
             memorie
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             embraced
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             embracing
             her
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             only
             promise
             it
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             also
             swear
             it
             by
             the
             soul
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             oathes
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             inviolably
             kept
             :
             beseeching
             the
             gods
             to
             afflict
             me
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             torments
             ,
             the
             first
             moment
             I
             offer
             to
             break
             them
             :
             And
             I
             Sir
             (
             answered
             Amasis
             with
             teares
             and
             sighes
             )
             doe
             vow
             sooner
             to
             die
             then
             cease
             to
             honour
             you
             and
             love
             you
             as
             I
             am
             obliged
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             left
             Sigismond
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             all
             be
             dewed
             with
             her
             teares
             ,
             and
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             Rosilion
             ;
             and
             you
             Sir
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             if
             ever
             you
             intend
             to
             oblige
             me
             any
             farther
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             shew
             it
             in
             contriving
             it
             so
             as
             Gondebaut
             may
             not
             deny
             Godomar
             the
             libertie
             of
             returning
             to
             me
             :
             Rosilion
             having
             promised
             to
             imploy
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             endeavours
             Godomar
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             who
             making
             a
             low
             conge
             to
             bid
             her
             adieu
             ;
             Pardon
             me
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             I
             fail
             in
             any
             of
             those
             respects
             which
             I
             doe
             owe
             unto
             you
             ,
             assuring
             you
             that
             I
             am
             most
             ready
             to
             make
             reparation
             as
             you
             shall
             ordain
             :
             Nay
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             the
             miseries
             which
             I
             resent
             ,
             if
             during
             the
             stay
             you
             have
             made
             here
             ,
             I
             have
             omitted
             any
             thing
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             your
             birth
             :
             Protesting
             that
             if
             any
             where
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             not
             from
             want
             of
             any
             affection
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             as
             much
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             had
             to
             Clidemant
             .
             Upon
             this
             shedding
             some
             tears
             in
             sign
             of
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             her
             closset
             with
             a
             countenance
             so
             sad
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Ladies
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             especially
             Dorinde
             ,
             began
             to
             lose
             their
             collours
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             calamities
             ,
             Galathea
             was
             ready
             to
             drop
             down
             for
             fear
             the
             Princes
             had
             forgotten
             their
             promises
             unto
             Lindamor
             :
             And
             that
             Cavelier
             who
             knew
             that
             their
             favours
             was
             the
             best
             foundation
             he
             had
             for
             his
             hopes
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             in
             a
             most
             pitifull
             impatience
             to
             know
             what
             success
             they
             had
             obtained
             for
             him
             :
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             let
             his
             perplexities
             appear
             ,
             he
             wished
             himself
             already
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             know
             the
             doom
             of
             his
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             .
             Galathea
             who
             sat
             upon
             thorns
             ,
             and
             as
             wel
             as
             he
             was
             once
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             put
             Dorinde
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             ask
             Sigismond
             what
             news
             :
             yet
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             too
             much
             against
             the
             hair
             of
             a
             womans
             modesty
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             enquire
             no
             further
             ;
             but
             patiently
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             time
             came
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Princes
             came
             unto
             her
             to
             salute
             her
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             adieu
             ,
             she
             returned
             her
             complement
             as
             handsomely
             as
             she
             could
             :
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Dorinde
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Silvia
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             having
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             Sigismond
             enquired
             by
             what
             meanes
             he
             might
             assure
             Adamas
             of
             his
             good
             affection
             ,
             and
             charged
             Thamires
             with
             that
             commission
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             to
             goe
             unto
             that
             Druide
             ,
             desiring
             Thamires
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             departed
             without
             seeing
             him
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             be
             his
             perfect
             friend
             ,
             Rosilion
             and
             Godomar
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             bad
             their
             last
             adieu
             unto
             the
             Nimph
             and
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             horse
             .
          
           
             Godomar
             had
             already
             surrendred
             the
             office
             of
             Publique
             Dictator
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             elected
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             drive
             the
             nailes
             for
             Rosilion
             and
             Adrastes
             ,
             as
             for
             other
             particular
             affaires
             of
             Amasis
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             could
             stay
             them
             any
             longer
             ,
             they
             all
             departed
             ,
             and
             the
             Nimph
             causing
             her
             chariot
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             ,
             she
             would
             needs
             accompany
             them
             a
             little
             way
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             most
             goodly
             sight
             to
             see
             these
             Princes
             so
             bravely
             mounted
             ,
             their
             mannage
             of
             their
             horses
             was
             incomparable
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             made
             a
             very
             glorious
             shew
             .
             For
             besides
             all
             those
             who
             were
             no
             strangers
             ,
             as
             
               Perlandor
               ,
               Merindor
               ,
               Lidius
               ,
               Ligdamon
               ,
               Lipandas
               ,
               Silrines
               ,
               Alcidon
               ,
               Damon
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             Rosilion
             took
             with
             him
             the
             hundred
             Caveliers
             which
             the
             Queen
             Argira
             left
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             Marcelles●s
             in
             this
             Equipage
             then
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             castle
             court
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             all
             assembled
             :
             And
             the
             inhabitants
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             desparture
             ,
             considering
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             departed
             ,
             were
             the
             deliverers
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             they
             did
             rank
             
             themselves
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             streets
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             :
             and
             there
             ,
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             with
             hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             some
             weeping
             for
             joy
             others
             for
             sorrows
             ,
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             children
             ,
             prayed
             heartily
             for
             all
             prosperity
             upon
             them
             .
             Clindor
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             would
             needs
             see
             them
             depart
             ,
             and
             calling
             to
             memory
             that
             Alcippes
             and
             he
             had
             been
             such
             Cavaliers
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             pay
             some
             sighs
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             dear
             and
             faithful
             a
             friend
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             a
             little
             way
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Princes
             were
             advertised
             that
             the
             Nymph
             followed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             most
             earnestly
             beseeching
             her
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             last
             adieu
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ladies
             that
             accompanied
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continued
             on
             their
             journey
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             able
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             in
             that
             impatiency
             ,
             but
             longed
             beyond
             expression
             to
             know
             what
             answer
             Amasis
             returned
             unto
             his
             request
             which
             he
             doubted
             whether
             the
             Princes
             had
             presented
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Godomar
             ,
             because
             Sigismond
             and
             Rosilion
             were
             in
             discourse
             together
             ;
             and
             beseeching
             him
             to
             tell
             him
             what
             successe
             he
             might
             expect
             from
             his
             amorous
             request
             ,
             that
             young
             Prince
             did
             at
             the
             last
             set
             his
             heart
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             liked
             so
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             faithfully
             promised
             to
             be
             no
             obstacle
             against
             it
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             even
             ravished
             at
             so
             good
             an
             answer
             ,
             did
             first
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             looking
             upon
             Godomar
             Generous
             Prince
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             may
             heaven
             be
             propitious
             unto
             you
             in
             all
             your
             attempts
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             great
             a
             Patron
             unto
             me
             in
             my
             love
             to
             Galathea
             .
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             continued
             he
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             flatter
             up
             my
             passion
             with
             these
             sweet
             hopes
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             deceive
             that
             dispair
             which
             the
             refusal
             of
             Amasis
             would
             have
             driven
             me
             into
             ?
             Brave
             Lindamor
             (
             answered
             Godomar
             )
             do
             not
             think
             I
             disguise
             the
             truth
             I
             tell
             ,
             you
             with
             any
             tricks
             ;
             I
             assure
             you
             Amasis
             is
             all
             yours
             ,
             and
             never
             proposed
             any
             other
             condition
             unto
             the
             request
             which
             Sigismond
             made
             in
             your
             behalf
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             consult
             upon
             it
             with
             her
             daughter
             Galathea
             ,
             whether
             it
             stood
             with
             her
             will
             :
             Now
             if
             Galathea
             be
             not
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             business
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             probably
             will
             be
             accomplished
             at
             your
             return
             .
             But
             Lindamor
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             I
             should
             not
             have
             told
             you
             this
             good
             news
             ▪
             for
             I
             am
             afraid
             your
             impatiency
             to
             enjoy
             those
             favours
             which
             you
             have
             already
             so
             long
             since
             purchased
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             think
             your
             journey
             with
             us
             tedious
             :
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             in
             your
             company
             is
             as
             great
             a
             delight
             unto
             me
             as
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             ingeniously
             confesse
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             service
             were
             not
             necessary
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             if
             you
             would
             command
             me
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             put
             her
             in
             memory
             of
             that
             promise
             ,
             which
             she
             has
             made
             unto
             you
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             solicite
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             it
             .
             Koow
             Lindamor
             ,
             replied
             Godomar
             ,
             that
             where
             we
             are
             to
             go
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             lesse
             liberty
             then
             my self
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             be
             so
             far
             from
             hindring
             your
             return
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             accompany
             you
             ,
             if
             it
             will
             please
             the
             King
             to
             permit
             me
             :
             for
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             find
             so
             much
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             Amasis
             and
             her
             Nymphs
             and
             see
             them
             enjoy
             such
             a
             sweet
             and
             dilectable
             tranquility
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             willingly
             buy
             the
             liberty
             of
             being
             amongst
             them
             at
             the
             price
             of
             my
             blood
             :
             Sir
             (
             replied
             Lindamor
             )
             you
             have
             seen
             only
             a
             shadow
             of
             those
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             which
             that
             little
             countrey
             used
             to
             enjoy
             :
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Clidemant
             ,
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             King
             your
             Father
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             so
             disturbed
             that
             Tranquility
             and
             Felicity
             which
             Amasis
             and
             her
             people
             were
             wont
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             that
             whilst
             you
             were
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             you
             saw
             but
             a
             false
             of
             those
             swe●●●
             which
             accompanied
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             .
             This
             is
             it
             which
             makes
             me
             say
             (
             said
             the
             Prince
             )
             that
             now
             their
             contentments
             must
             needs
             be
             high
             ,
             since
             I
             received
             so
             much
             amongst
             them
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             adversity
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             they
             made
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             seem
             short
             ;
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             took
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             leaving
             unto
             Galathea
             the
             care
             of
             entertaining
             of
             all
             the
             company
             she
             went
             into
             her
             closset
             to
             find
             out
             of
             her
             own
             virtue
             some
             consolation
             for
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Princes
             ;
             and
             as
             she
             was
             calling
             to
             mind
             all
             the
             various
             successes
             which
             had
             hapned
             unto
             her
             during
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             found
             by
             the
             death
             of
             her
             son
             ;
             how
             irrevocable
             is
             that
             Law
             which
             condemneth
             all
             to
             die
             she
             resolved
             at
             the
             return
             of
             Lindamor
             to
             accomplish
             his
             marriage
             with
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             
             had
             conferred
             the
             government
             of
             the
             state
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             retire
             her self
             into
             Mountbrison
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isoures
             ,
             there
             to
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Galathea
             ,
             whose
             age
             used
             not
             to
             entertain
             any
             such
             holy
             considerations
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             a
             hundred
             sports
             wherein
             to
             divert
             her self
             ,
             till
             Lindamor
             returned
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             ;
             but
             finding
             none
             that
             could
             surmount
             those
             sorrows
             which
             their
             departure
             had
             caused
             ,
             at
             last
             after
             a
             little
             study
             ,
             she
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             Rosanira
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             .
             You
             can
             judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             upon
             what
             I
             am
             now
             thinking
             :
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             Rosanira
             ,
             for
             my
             eyes
             are
             not
             good
             enough
             to
             see
             into
             your
             soul
             :
             Truly
             ,
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             am
             thinking
             upon
             the
             discourse
             which
             Thamires
             had
             yesterday
             concerning
             the
             cure
             of
             Celidea
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             it
             would
             be
             much
             pleasure
             unto
             us
             to
             see
             her
             now
             :
             for
             before
             she
             had
             disfigured
             her self
             ,
             she
             was
             reputed
             for
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             women
             that
             ever
             came
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Lignon
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             replied
             the
             Princesse
             )
             that
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             your
             desire
             to
             see
             her
             ▪
             would
             be
             enough
             to
             make
             her
             come
             hither
             :
             I
             do
             indeed
             believe
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             deny
             me
             that
             contentment
             if
             I
             should
             desire
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             conceive
             it
             better
             to
             see
             her
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             do
             as
             I
             would
             contrive
             it
             :
             Galathea
             then
             desiring
             to
             be
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             Rosanira
             desiring
             to
             tell
             her
             how
             she
             would
             contrive
             it
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             us
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             to
             dresse
             our selves
             like
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             and
             go
             and
             surprize
             Adamas
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             there
             we
             shall
             see
             
               Celidea
               ;
               Astrea
            
             perhaps
             will
             be
             there
             also
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             impart
             a
             secret
             which
             I
             know
             will
             be
             welcome
             unto
             her
             :
             Silvander
             likewise
             ,
             is
             doubtlesse
             there
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             chance
             to
             find
             Hylas
             there
             also
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             want
             diversion
             enough
             .
          
           
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             till
             then
             said
             nothing
             ,
             because
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Sigismonds
             departure
             took
             up
             her
             mind
             ,
             she
             presently
             began
             to
             put
             in
             her
             vie
             :
             I
             have
             yet
             my
             Shepherdesses
             habit
             (
             said
             she
             )
             and
             Madonthe
             and
             Daphnide
             I
             believe
             have
             not
             parted
             with
             theirs
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             you
             will
             provide
             habits
             for
             your selves
             against
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ,
             we
             will
             all
             wait
             upon
             you
             thither
             .
             Daphnide
             and
             Madonthe
             ,
             liking
             the
             proposition
             of
             Rosanira
             ,
             did
             willingly
             consent
             unto
             it
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             said
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             least
             merry
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             do
             as
             I
             can
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             shall
             contribute
             all
             I
             can
             to
             make
             you
             so
             ;
             but
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             we
             do
             only
             want
             the
             consent
             of
             Amasis
             unto
             the
             design
             :
             None
             can
             do
             that
             (
             said
             Madonthe
             )
             better
             then
             your self
             :
             I
             conceive
             it
             good
             therefore
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             the
             motion
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             conceive
             not
             so
             (
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             and
             smiled
             )
             and
             therefore
             I
             desire
             that
             it
             may
             be
             put
             to
             the
             vote
             who
             shall
             ask
             her
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             plurality
             of
             voices
             carry
             it
             .
             I
             will
             give
             mine
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             Rosanira
             )
             and
             I
             the
             same
             (
             said
             Daphnide
             )
             then
             fair
             Galathea
             ,
             said
             Dorinde
             ,
             prepare
             your self
             for
             this
             commission
             ,
             for
             the
             vote
             falls
             upon
             you
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             controversie
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             soon
             determined
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             command
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             soon
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             very
             confidently
             into
             the
             closset
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             whom
             she
             found
             very
             pensive
             and
             sad
             ;
             and
             having
             propounded
             the
             motion
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             approved
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             go
             her self
             unto
             Mountbrison
             ,
             and
             spend
             her
             time
             there
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             merry
             at
             the
             house
             of
             
               Adamas
               :
               Galathea
            
             having
             made
             an
             humble
             Coage
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             Nymph
             called
             her
             back
             again
             ;
             and
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             a
             little
             seriously
             upon
             her
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             tell
             me
             truly
             :
             If
             Lindamor
             should
             take
             part
             with
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             forsake
             my
             service
             as
             he
             intends
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             accuse
             him
             of
             extream
             ingratitude
             ?
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             any
             such
             intention
             ;
             for
             he
             sets
             a
             greater
             value
             upon
             your
             Interest
             then
             so
             :
             But
             ,
             replied
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             no
             great
             need
             of
             him
             ,
             since
             Gondebaur
             and
             I
             am
             friends
             .
             No
             matter
             for
             that
             ,
             Madam
             (
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             )
             it
             is
             enough
             he
             once
             served
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             never
             serve
             Gondebaut
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             do
             expresly
             command
             him
             ;
             you
             think
             so
             very
             well
             of
             him
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             that
             I
             do
             believe
             you
             bear
             some
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             :
             Truth
             is
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Galathea
             and
             blusht
             a
             little
             )
             .
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             hate
             him
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             go
             and
             look
             unto
             your
             flocks
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             all
             resolved
             to
             become
             Shepherdesses
             ;
             and
             we
             will
             talk
             more
             of
             this
             another
             time
             :
             
             Amasis
             smiled
             as
             she
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             observed
             all
             her
             motions
             ,
             did
             from
             thence
             draw
             good
             hopes
             of
             success
             to
             her
             desires
             .
          
           
             As
             she
             went
             out
             ,
             Thamires
             came
             to
             the
             closset
             dore
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             carried
             him
             to
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             he
             came
             purposly
             to
             receive
             her
             commands
             ,
             charged
             him
             to
             tell
             the
             grand
             Druide
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             sorry
             she
             had
             not
             his
             presence
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             peace
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             news
             of
             consequence
             fell
             out
             ,
             she
             would
             advertise
             him
             :
             Thamires
             humbly
             bowing
             himself
             promised
             to
             do
             all
             her
             commands
             and
             after
             he
             had
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             see
             his
             dear
             Celedea
             ,
             who
             thought
             one
             dayes
             absence
             from
             him
             ,
             an
             age
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             within
             a
             hundred
             paces
             of
             the
             Druides
             house
             ,
             but
             he
             met
             her
             ,
             yet
             with
             so
             sad
             a
             countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             at
             it
             and
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             .
             The
             shepherdess
             ,
             who
             loved
             him
             as
             her
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             desires
             but
             to
             please
             him
             .
             The
             sadness
             which
             you
             see
             in
             my
             looks
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             proceeds
             more
             from
             the
             interest
             of
             others
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             go
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             unless
             you
             be
             very
             insensible
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             as
             sad
             as
             I
             am
             :
             All
             are
             there
             in
             extream
             disorder
             :
             almost
             all
             those
             whom
             you
             left
             there
             ,
             went
             away
             yesterday
             presently
             after
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             such
             an
             confusion
             amongst
             those
             shepherds
             and
             shepherdesses
             that
             remain
             ,
             as
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             expressed
             unto
             you
             .
             Alexis
             is
             lost
             :
             Silvander
             never
             was
             heard
             of
             since
             yesterday
             :
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             their
             chambers
             this
             morning
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             no
             news
             can
             be
             told
             of
             them
             Paris
             is
             gone
             to
             look
             them
             :
             
               Leonide
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Licidas
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Adrastes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             are
             gone
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             and
             had
             I
             not
             thought
             that
             you
             would
             have
             returned
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             gone
             after
             them
             .
             This
             is
             a
             strange
             alteration
             indeed
             (
             said
             Thamires
             :
             )
             but
             that
             they
             may
             not
             think
             we
             have
             less
             good
             will
             unto
             them
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             Let
             us
             do
             the
             Druide
             the
             best
             service
             we
             can
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             given
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             what
             Amasis
             has
             particularly
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             him
             .
             All
             we
             can
             do
             (
             answered
             Celedea
             )
             is
             to
             seek
             out
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             for
             his
             greatest
             cares
             are
             for
             them
             :
             well
             (
             said
             Thamires
             )
             wee
             will
             do
             our
             best
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             rest
             your self
             here
             under
             this
             shade
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             return
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             I
             can
             :
             so
             Celedea
             kissing
             him
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             went
             to
             the
             Druides
             house
             .
          
           
             He
             went
             first
             to
             the
             chamber
             of
             Adamas
             without
             meeting
             any
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             found
             the
             dore
             shut
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             disputing
             with
             himself
             whether
             he
             should
             knocke
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             heard
             Adamas
             say
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             :
             but
             Bellinde
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             are
             all
             these
             teares
             ?
             They
             will
             not
             do
             any
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             are
             displeasing
             unto
             the
             gods
             :
             These
             few
             words
             ,
             made
             Thamires
             listen
             the
             more
             attentively
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             Bellinde
             answere
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             :
             Alas
             alas
             ,
             all
             the
             teares
             in
             the
             world
             cannot
             wash
             away
             the
             crime
             which
             Diana
             hath
             comitted
             :
             but
             I
             will
             make
             her
             resent
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             unto
             the
             world
             how
             much
             I
             disapprove
             of
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             did
             not
             expect
             such
             bad
             fruit
             from
             such
             good
             education
             as
             I
             gave
             her
             .
             Yet
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druide
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             accuse
             her
             :
             for
             she
             has
             been
             but
             half
             a
             day
             absent
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             when
             she
             returns
             has
             a
             just
             and
             lawfull
             excuse
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Oh
             Heaven
             (
             answered
             Bellinde
             )
             was
             it
             such
             a
             heard
             matter
             to
             have
             asked
             my
             leave
             before
             she
             went
             ?
             But
             when
             I
             call
             to
             memorie
             her
             shifting
             answeres
             which
             she
             gave
             me
             yesterday
             when
             I
             founded
             her
             mind
             ,
             concerning
             her
             marriage
             with
             Paris
             (
             of
             whom
             she
             is
             not
             worthy
             )
             I
             easily
             apprehend
             that
             she
             had
             some
             design
             in
             her
             ●ancy
             which
             is
             dangerous
             to
             disclose
             ,
             because
             happly
             it
             might
             be
             prejudiciall
             unto
             her
             reputation
             and
             mine
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             ere
             long
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             whether
             she
             be
             to
             blame
             or
             no
             :
             mean
             time
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             afflict
             your self
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             the
             Druide
             went
             a
             little
             towards
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             fearing
             to
             be
             surprised
             ,
             he
             knocked
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             some
             earnest
             business
             :
             Adamas
             therefore
             opened
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             seeing
             him
             alone
             with
             Bellinde
             he
             retreated
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             afraid
             to
             disturbe
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Druide
             desiring
             him
             to
             enter
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             what
             news
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             to
             whom
             Thamires
             answered
             thus
             :
             Reverend
             Father
             the
             Nimph
             Amasis
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             
             now
             she
             enjoyes
             a
             perfect
             peace
             by
             the
             solemn
             treaty
             which
             she
             had
             with
             Ligonias
             ,
             who
             came
             expresly
             from
             to
             Burgudian
             King
             to
             conclude
             it
             :
             she
             has
             deferred
             the
             day
             which
             once
             she
             had
             appointed
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             untill
             the
             return
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             who
             as
             she
             beleives
             will
             be
             back
             within
             these
             five
             or
             six
             dayes
             :
             And
             the
             Princes
             commanded
             me
             to
             assure
             you
             from
             them
             that
             they
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             serve
             you
             upon
             all
             occasions
             I
             do
             hartily
             rejoyce
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             at
             the
             happy
             estate
             wherein
             the
             affaires
             of
             that
             great
             Nimph
             are
             :
             and
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             she
             has
             deferred
             the
             sacrafice
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             accidents
             that
             are
             faln
             upon
             me
             ,
             Celedea
             ,
             replied
             Thamires
             ,
             told
             me
             something
             confusedly
             concerning
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             not
             understand
             her
             meaning
             ;
             it
             is
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             that
             those
             shepherdesses
             have
             not
             been
             within
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             now
             in
             quest
             to
             know
             what
             is
             become
             if
             them
             .
             I
             will
             go
             then
             (
             said
             Thamires
             )
             and
             do
             my
             endeavours
             to
             find
             them
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             humbly
             bowed
             himself
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Druide
             returned
             unto
             his
             discourse
             with
             Bellinde
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Celedea
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             sawe
             him
             coming
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             hand
             they
             went
             both
             togeather
             in
             quest
             of
             these
             shepherdesses
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             had
             been
             strange
             if
             they
             had
             found
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             fearing
             to
             be
             diverted
             from
             the
             design
             which
             they
             had
             concluded
             upon
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             and
             doubting
             they
             should
             be
             followed
             and
             sought
             after
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             carefull
             in
             hiding
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             to
             find
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             They
             lay
             all
             the
             night
             togeather
             in
             a
             bed
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             would
             needs
             lie
             in
             their
             chamber
             ,
             she
             desired
             Phillis
             to
             keep
             her
             Company
             :
             So
             as
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             after
             some
             triviall
             discourse
             with
             Leonide
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             thought
             them
             asleep
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             talke
             freely
             of
             their
             common
             affliction
             .
             But
             Astrea
             being
             overcome
             with
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             Druide
             concerning
             the
             fortune
             of
             Celadon
             she
             was
             the
             first
             who
             began
             to
             talke
             in
             these
             termes
             :
             Alas
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             and
             sighed
             )
             must
             our
             miseryes
             be
             eternall
             ?
             are
             we
             predestined
             never
             to
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             ?
             I
             am
             no
             sooner
             faln
             into
             one
             calamitie
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             delivered
             from
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             find
             my self
             seconded
             with
             another
             more
             sensible
             and
             great
             :
             I
             have
             heard
             Silvander
             sometimes
             say
             that
             all
             things
             have
             their
             vicissitude
             and
             change
             ,
             but
             my
             misery
             has
             none
             :
             and
             since
             fate
             began
             to
             perplexe
             the
             condition
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             any
             alteration
             .
             Sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             certainly
             we
             are
             not
             such
             whom
             fortune
             is
             pleased
             to
             smile
             upon
             ,
             nor
             whom
             heaven
             is
             pleased
             to
             shower
             any
             favours
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             since
             Silander
             died
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             any
             kind
             of
             sweetness
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             it
             betwixt
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             offence
             I
             received
             ,
             has
             been
             the
             affection
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             fate
             were
             a
             professed
             enemy
             unto
             my
             prosperitie
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             grounded
             som●
             hopes
             in
             the
             amitie
             of
             that
             shepherd
             ,
             but
             a
             thousand
             obstacles
             do
             intervene
             and
             oppose
             my
             happiness
             :
             And
             so
             untowardly
             have
             I
             been
             crossed
             ,
             as
             the
             bitterness
             of
             it
             does
             not
             proceed
             from
             another
             but
             from
             my self
             who
             gave
             the
             greatest
             blow
             unto
             my
             happiness
             :
             for
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             not
             given
             any
             credit
             unto
             those
             reports
             which
             Laonice
             made
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             permitted
             Paris
             to
             go
             and
             treat
             with
             Bellinde
             concerning
             a
             marriage
             twixt
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             nor
             ever
             seemed
             to
             like
             of
             his
             address
             :
             Nor
             did
             I
             ever
             think
             he
             would
             have
             offered
             to
             possess
             me
             against
             my
             consent
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             ;
             as
             I
             am
             now
             ,
             be
             forced
             to
             commit
             an
             impardonable
             fault
             both
             against
             my
             own
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             Silvander
             .
             The
             gods
             me
             thinks
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             should
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             since
             by
             the
             miseryes
             which
             we
             have
             endured
             ,
             they
             have
             sufficientely
             revenged
             those
             faults
             which
             we
             have
             committed
             ,
             you
             against
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             I
             against
             Celadon
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             persecute
             us
             still
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             they
             will
             cease
             untill
             our
             lives
             do
             cease
             .
             If
             they
             will
             cease
             then
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             their
             anger
             shall
             not
             last
             long
             :
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             my
             miseryes
             ere
             long
             :
             and
             truely
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             be
             forced
             unto
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             live
             one
             hour
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Paris
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             stopped
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             then
             beginning
             again
             ,
             ah
             Sister
             ,
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             you
             have
             used
             a
             terme
             which
             goes
             unto
             my
             very
             heart
             when
             you
             said
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             applie
             that
             remedie
             unto
             your
             miseryes
             ,
             which
             dispairs
             does
             teach
             such
             as
             cannot
             suffer
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             swear
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             wish
             for
             death
             which
             as
             eager
             a
             desire
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             did
             for
             any
             of
             fortunes
             favours
             .
             When
             I
             said
             
             so
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             I
             spoke
             it
             in
             my
             passion
             and
             as
             I
             thought
             .
             And
             I
             assure
             you
             my
             resolution
             is
             as
             unalterable
             as
             the
             doom
             of
             fate
             is
             :
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             I
             live
             ,
             unless
             to
             tast
             the
             bitterness
             of
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             that
             most
             certainly
             I
             have
             committed
             some
             great
             sin
             against
             the
             gods
             ,
             since
             to
             punish
             me
             ,
             they
             invent
             every
             day
             new
             tortures
             to
             torment
             me
             ?
             No
             no
             Diana
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             better
             to
             live
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             carouse
             in
             full
             bow●s
             of
             Nectar
             and
             Ambrosia
             ,
             in
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             :
             Let
             them
             desire
             to
             live
             ,
             who
             drink
             of
             such
             sweet
             Liquors
             here
             ,
             and
             live
             only
             in
             the
             world
             to
             taste
             the
             favours
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             I
             ,
             must
             not
             hope
             for
             any
             felicity
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             grosse
             folly
             to
             desire
             life
             :
             Did
             I
             not
             most
             perfectly
             know
             the
             humour
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             I
             commanded
             him
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             would
             most
             infallibly
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             some
             ground
             of
             hope
             to
             keep
             me
             alive
             ;
             but
             since
             he
             is
             most
             certainly
             dead
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             cannot
             live
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             could
             find
             invitations
             enough
             to
             move
             me
             unto
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             do
             consider
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             doubtlesse
             it
             is
             a
             lawful
             cause
             to
             desire
             death
             :
             for
             if
             life
             be
             not
             sweet
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             accompanied
             with
             some
             ,
             contentments
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             value
             mine
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             any
             :
             As
             you
             could
             desire
             to
             live
             for
             Celadons
             sake
             ,
             so
             could
             I
             for
             my
             Shepherd
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             unless
             I
             accept
             of
             an
             alliance
             with
             Paris
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             Silvanders
             ruine
             ,
             who
             hath
             sworn
             not
             to
             live
             a
             minute
             after
             he
             hears
             it
             .
             Ah
             ,
             dear
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             attempt
             to
             look
             death
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             we
             have
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             grapple
             with
             it
             .
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             probably
             you
             may
             be
             afraid
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             out
             the
             best
             and
             most
             lawful
             way
             of
             dying
             ,
             that
             any
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             can
             make
             choice
             of
             :
             I
             will
             die
             ,
             for
             the
             happiness
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             .
          
           
             Diana
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             know
             her
             meaning
             ,
             ah
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             know
             how
             you
             mean
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             do
             the
             same
             :
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             that
             any
             other
             then
             my self
             ought
             to
             aspire
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             yet
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             which
             way
             I
             mean
             ,
             because
             you
             shall
             not
             think
             I
             will
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             :
             The
             Fountain
             of
             verity
             is
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             so
             enchanted
             ,
             as
             that
             enchantment
             can
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             most
             faithful
             he
             lover
             ,
             and
             she
             lover
             ,
             that
             ever
             came
             into
             this
             Province
             .
             Now
             knowing
             that
             my
             fidelity
             is
             arrived
             at
             the
             highest
             pitch
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             womans
             can
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             sacrifice
             my self
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             till
             after
             my
             example
             some
             Shepherd
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             will
             expose
             himself
             for
             the
             worlds
             content
             also
             .
             Indeed
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             this
             is
             the
             bravest
             and
             most
             glorious
             resolution
             that
             ever
             entred
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             ah
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             shall
             esteem
             my self
             most
             happy
             to
             accompany
             you
             ,
             and
             share
             with
             you
             in
             the
             same
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Sister
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             should
             not
             refuse
             your
             company
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             one
             of
             our
             sex
             that
             is
             to
             die
             :
             and
             I
             would
             not
             wish
             you
             to
             incur
             the
             danger
             :
             Come
             what
             danger
             the
             gods
             please
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             forsake
             you
             ,
             but
             will
             expose
             my self
             unto
             any
             peril
             that
             can
             come
             .
             If
             you
             be
             so
             resolved
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             then
             we
             must
             carry
             our
             design
             as
             close
             as
             possibly
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             acquaint
             Phillis
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             she
             loving
             us
             as
             she
             doth
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             take
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             will
             so
             obstruct
             our
             design
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             never
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             To
             prevent
             which
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             let
             us
             go
             from
             hence
             before
             either
             Adamas
             or
             my
             mother
             be
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             for
             I
             fear
             they
             will
             send
             for
             us
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             day
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             marry
             Parris
             :
             But
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             misse
             us
             out
             of
             our
             chambers
             ,
             they
             will
             follow
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             find
             us
             ,
             they
             will
             bring
             us
             back
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             we
             shall
             never
             hope
             to
             steal
             away
             from
             their
             vigilant
             eyes
             :
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherdess
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             want
             a
             remedy
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             we
             are
             gone
             out
             ,
             we
             will
             hide
             our selves
             in
             some
             place
             or
             other
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             and
             when
             night
             comes
             ,
             we
             will
             go
             unto
             the
             place
             which
             must
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             all
             our
             calamities
             .
             If
             we
             should
             fall
             asleep
             again
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             it
             would
             but
             disorder
             our
             design
             :
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             that
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             for
             though
             I
             would
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             take
             any
             rest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Sister
             let
             us
             dress
             our selves
             ,
             now
             Leonide
             and
             Phillis
             are
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             and
             cannot
             hear
             any
             noise
             we
             make
             .
             Upon
             
             this
             ,
             Diana
             arose
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             clothes
             ;
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             did
             dresse
             her self
             very
             handsomely
             :
             Astrea
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             both
             lay
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             again
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             was
             a
             little
             further
             spent
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             Phillis
             sigh
             ,
             and
             because
             her
             sighs
             were
             mixed
             with
             some
             lamentable
             groans
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             perhaps
             their
             design
             was
             discovered
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             believe
             it
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ;
             what
             ?
             without
             me
             ?
             Ah
             Sister
             ,
             ah
             Diana
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             no
             :
             by
             these
             words
             of
             Sister
             ;
             and
             Diana
             ,
             they
             thought
             all
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             rose
             up
             to
             tell
             her
             all
             the
             secret
             of
             their
             voyage
             ;
             but
             stooping
             to
             whisper
             her
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             left
             Leonide
             should
             hear
             ,
             she
             saw
             her
             eyes
             shut
             ,
             upon
             which
             Astrea
             did
             infallibly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             certainly
             she
             only
             spoke
             in
             her
             sleep
             :
             she
             saw
             also
             tears
             trickle
             down
             her
             cheeks
             ;
             which
             moved
             Astrea
             unto
             so
             much
             compassion
             ,
             as
             she
             also
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             weep
             .
          
           
             So
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             companion
             ,
             and
             assuring
             her
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             was
             asleep
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             unto
             her
             )
             let
             us
             go
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             we
             can
             get
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             day
             before
             we
             are
             aware
             .
             Let
             us
             go
             then
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             but
             make
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             left
             we
             should
             waken
             Leonide
             or
             Phillis
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             gently
             opened
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             softly
             treading
             down
             the
             stairs
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             appeared
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             two
             great
             doggs
             ,
             which
             were
             kept
             for
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             began
             to
             bark
             ,
             &
             put
             them
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             as
             they
             turned
             back
             and
             suddenly
             shut
             the
             door
             at
             the
             stair
             foot
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             fellow
             who
             kept
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             who
             rose
             up
             at
             the
             noise
             which
             the
             doggs
             made
             :
             a
             little
             after
             they
             saw
             him
             open
             the
             gates
             and
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             again
             with
             his
             doggs
             into
             a
             little
             room
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             door
             after
             him
             ,
             leaving
             the
             key
             of
             the
             gates
             in
             the
             lock
             :
             This
             made
             them
             a
             little
             more
             confident
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             stayed
             but
             a
             while
             till
             the
             fellow
             was
             asleep
             ,
             they
             might
             gently
             cross
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             get
             out
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             timerous
             apprehensions
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             committed
             some
             great
             crime
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             out
             ,
             they
             took
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             run
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             they
             could
             ,
             still
             looking
             back
             to
             see
             whether
             any
             followed
             .
             When
             they
             were
             quite
             out
             of
             breath
             they
             stopped
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             blowed
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             recovered
             themselves
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             who
             was
             most
             affrighted
             :
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
             shall
             I
             have
             courage
             enough
             to
             compleat
             our
             design
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             little
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             ?
             We
             are
             about
             to
             accomplish
             a
             resolution
             (
             said
             Astrea
             which
             will
             free
             us
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             all
             those
             miseries
             which
             have
             tormented
             us
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             not
             faint
             but
             take
             courage
             ,
             since
             upon
             this
             action
             depends
             the
             rest
             which
             we
             are
             to
             enjoy
             in
             the
             second
             life
             .
             I
             do
             know
             very
             well
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             what
             benefit
             will
             acrue
             unto
             us
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             startle
             at
             the
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             to
             arrive
             at
             it
             .
             Yet
             dear
             companion
             (
             continued
             she
             and
             kissed
             Astrea
             )
             your
             presence
             does
             put
             me
             into
             some
             heart
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             think
             ,
             that
             no
             ill
             which
             can
             happen
             unto
             me
             ,
             can
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             the
             pleasure
             I
             take
             in
             your
             company
             is
             greater
             .
             Sister
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             in
             that
             you
             will
             find
             but
             small
             contentment
             ,
             and
             I
             much
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             trifle
             away
             our
             time
             in
             such
             discourse
             ,
             let
             us
             look
             out
             some
             convenient
             place
             to
             hide
             our selves
             ,
             and
             make
             provision
             of
             such
             fruits
             as
             we
             can
             find
             upon
             the
             trees
             ;
             for
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             since
             we
             must
             not
             stirr
             from
             our
             secret
             lodging
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             probably
             we
             shall
             find
             a
             necessity
             of
             eating
             :
             Truly
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             it
             is
             strange
             ,
             to
             find
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             two
             such
             different
             wills
             :
             We
             came
             out
             this
             morning
             with
             an
             unalterable
             resolution
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             talk
             of
             eating
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             some
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             And
             so
             I
             have
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             for
             a
             world
             die
             any
             other
             death
             ,
             then
             such
             as
             will
             disenchant
             the
             Fountain
             unto
             which
             we
             are
             going
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             let
             us
             then
             gather
             some
             fruits
             ;
             let
             us
             eat
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             die
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             whatere
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             went
             forwards
             towards
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             resolving
             to
             stay
             at
             the
             first
             place
             which
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             for
             a
             lurking
             hole
             all
             the
             day
             .
             As
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             gathered
             fruits
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             walk
             ,
             Arstea
             saw
             Aurora
             to
             appear
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Sun
             ,
             gilding
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             descending
             into
             the
             valleyes
             to
             give
             them
             the
             same
             luster
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             find
             out
             a
             close
             habitation
             ;
             and
             were
             more
             inquisitive
             then
             before
             ,
             they
             lodged
             themselves
             in
             several
             places
             ;
             but
             like
             Criminals
             ,
             who
             never
             think
             their
             place
             of
             retreat
             safe
             enough
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             the
             very
             center
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             still
             imagine
             themselves
             exposed
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             did
             they
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             they
             found
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             much
             wandering
             and
             seeking
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             they
             found
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             a
             little
             Cavern
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             sute
             very
             well
             with
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             resolved
             to
             stay
             .
             Into
             it
             they
             entred
             then
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             thick
             bushes
             which
             hindred
             them
             ;
             and
             sitting
             down
             upon
             the
             Cussions
             of
             Mosse
             ,
             which
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             made
             by
             Art
             ,
             they
             waited
             ,
             and
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             any
             Fortune
             that
             heaven
             would
             send
             them
             .
          
           
             Almost
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             whom
             they
             left
             in
             bed
             ,
             did
             waken
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             had
             still
             a
             confused
             memory
             of
             some
             troublesome
             dreams
             which
             had
             disturbed
             her
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             she
             arose
             gently
             from
             Leonide
             ,
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             companions
             bed
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             an
             accompt
             of
             her
             melancholy
             Fancies
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             found
             them
             not
             there
             ,
             nor
             saw
             any
             of
             their
             clothes
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             doubt
             somthing
             ,
             and
             to
             fear
             such
             misfortunes
             as
             her
             dreams
             bad
             threatned
             her
             withall
             .
             First
             she
             drew
             the
             window
             curtains
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Sun
             up
             ;
             what
             strange
             haste
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her self
             )
             has
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             made
             to
             rise
             more
             early
             then
             usual
             ?
             afterwards
             ,
             bethinking
             her self
             why
             they
             should
             go
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             without
             telling
             her
             ;
             but
             why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             should
             they
             leave
             me
             in
             bed
             ?
             how
             long
             have
             I
             been
             held
             in
             suspicion
             amongst
             them
             ?
             ah
             Sister
             ,
             ah
             Diana
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             think
             you
             would
             ever
             have
             failed
             in
             that
             duty
             which
             was
             owing
             unto
             our
             common
             Amity
             ?
             In
             saying
             thus
             ,
             this
             Shepherdesse
             did
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             dresse
             her self
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             ready
             ,
             she
             went
             down
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Hall
             ;
             but
             finding
             no
             body
             ,
             she
             ran
             into
             the
             gallery
             :
             afterwards
             going
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             not
             meeting
             any
             one
             of
             the
             domestiques
             ,
             she
             was
             even
             at
             deaths
             door
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             course
             to
             take
             in
             that
             extremity
             ,
             she
             returned
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             wakening
             Leonide
             :
             Pardon
             me
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             for
             interrupting
             your
             rest
             ;
             I
             am
             undone
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             help
             me
             unto
             some
             remedie
             against
             my
             perplexities
             .
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             are
             not
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             ,
             since
             they
             conceal
             their
             flight
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             gone
             to
             do
             some
             violence
             upon
             themselves
             in
             some
             place
             or
             other
             .
             Leonide
             extreamly
             astonished
             at
             this
             ,
             for
             she
             knew
             the
             state
             of
             their
             souls
             and
             their
             loves
             ,
             she
             dressed
             her self
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             both
             went
             together
             unto
             him
             who
             kept
             the
             gates
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             him
             whether
             any
             went
             out
             .
             The
             fellow
             swore
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             opened
             not
             the
             door
             unto
             any
             :
             True
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             heard
             the
             doggs
             barks
             a
             little
             before
             day
             ;
             but
             rising
             up
             and
             seeing
             no
             body
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             again
             ,
             and
             slept
             ever
             since
             without
             hearing
             any
             noise
             .
          
           
             Leonide
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             went
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Key
             in
             the
             door
             ,
             they
             knew
             then
             the
             Shepherdesses
             passed
             out
             that
             way
             .
             They
             conceived
             the
             best
             way
             was
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Druide
             ,
             and
             waiting
             till
             he
             was
             up
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             the
             gallery
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             no
             sooner
             were
             ,
             but
             Phillis
             being
             unable
             to
             withold
             her
             tears
             any
             longer
             :
             Alas
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             my
             heart
             foretold
             me
             all
             this
             ;
             and
             to
             my
             grief
             ,
             I
             was
             but
             too
             true
             a
             Prophet
             of
             that
             which
             falls
             our
             .
             I
             have
             been
             tormented
             all
             the
             night
             long
             with
             strange
             inquietudes
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             so
             many
             melancholly
             imaginations
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             slept
             worse
             in
             all
             my
             life
             .
             Dreams
             ,
             answered
             Leonide
             ,
             are
             only
             illusions
             and
             Fancies
             ,
             and
             no
             truth
             or
             credit
             is
             to
             be
             grounded
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             sage
             Nymph
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             assure
             your self
             they
             are
             not
             so
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             every
             thing
             as
             perfectly
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             awake
             :
             For
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             was
             asleep
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             about
             midnight
             ,
             me
             thought
             I
             saw
             the
             ghosts
             of
             Celadon
             and
             Silvander
             approch
             unto
             the
             bed
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Celadon
             being
             more
             offended
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             said
             unto
             my
             sister
             ,
             in
             a
             tone
             mixed
             both
             of
             love
             and
             anger
             ,
             ungrateful
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             Celadon
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             indeed
             in
             obedience
             to
             your
             unjust
             command
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             your
             duty
             also
             to
             die
             at
             his
             most
             just
             request
             :
             behold
             here
             his
             ghost
             which
             waits
             
             to
             conduct
             you
             into
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             never
             cease
             tormenting
             you
             ,
             until
             the
             very
             last
             minute
             of
             your
             life
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             other
             ,
             me
             thought
             ,
             began
             to
             speak
             ;
             and
             you
             Diana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             who
             by
             the
             power
             of
             your
             charms
             has
             triumphed
             over
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             retain
             any
             memory
             of
             my
             fidelity
             ,
             keep
             constant
             unto
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             promised
             me
             ;
             and
             after
             my
             example
             rather
             resolve
             to
             die
             ,
             then
             live
             under
             the
             reproach
             of
             infidelite
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             ghost
             was
             silent
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             to
             harken
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             in
             answere
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             yes
             ,
             yes
             Celadon
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             will
             satisfie
             thy
             request
             ;
             I
             will
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             lay
             off
             the
             burthen
             of
             this
             body
             and
             accompany
             thy
             soul
             whither
             soever
             thou
             wilt
             conduct
             me
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             Diana
             in
             answere
             ,
             and
             you
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             )
             be
             sure
             thou
             dost
             not
             depart
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             my self
             inseperable
             from
             thy
             blessed
             soul
             ,
             so
             as
             though
             we
             could
             not
             unite
             our selves
             during
             our
             lives
             ,
             yet
             we
             will
             after
             our
             deaths
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             they
             dressed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             following
             these
             two
             ghosts
             who
             were
             their
             guides
             ,
             they
             are
             gone
             to
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             love
             ,
             who
             having
             some
             compassion
             upon
             them
             ,
             has
             given
             them
             that
             contentment
             which
             they
             asked
             .
             I
             remember
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             what
             I
             could
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             following
             ;
             I
             wept
             ,
             I
             was
             angrey
             ,
             I
             cryed
             out
             sometimes
             against
             Astrea
             ,
             sometimes
             against
             Diana
             ,
             telling
             them
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             without
             me
             :
             but
             these
             ungratfull
             Companions
             slighted
             me
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             without
             so
             much
             as
             bidding
             me
             adieu
             .
             Those
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             yesterday
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             imaginations
             :
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             qualitie
             of
             dreams
             to
             fill
             our
             fancies
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             with
             such
             things
             as
             entertained
             it
             in
             the
             day
             :
             And
             these
             ghosts
             of
             Celadon
             and
             Silvander
             :
             their
             discourse
             with
             the
             shepherdesses
             ,
             their
             answers
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             all
             these
             are
             drawn
             from
             the
             design
             which
             Celadon
             resolved
             upon
             to
             die
             ,
             from
             the
             complaints
             which
             he
             made
             against
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             reason
             which
             Silvander
             had
             to
             hinder
             Diana
             ,
             from
             marrying
             Paris
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             you
             see
             some
             part
             of
             my
             dream
             is
             more
             then
             fancy
             .
             That
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             is
             rather
             from
             some
             other
             accident
             :
             for
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             fair
             ones
             waking
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             went
             to
             divert
             themselves
             without
             any
             such
             designs
             as
             you
             suspect
             ,
             no
             no
             Madam
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             they
             would
             never
             have
             gone
             without
             telling
             me
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             some
             strange
             resolution
             to
             execute
             :
             but
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             I
             will
             follow
             them
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             as
             cunning
             as
             they
             are
             to
             hide
             themselves
             from
             me
             ,
             It
             shall
             go
             heard
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             find
             them
             out
             :
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Gallery
             ;
             and
             hearing
             that
             Adamas
             was
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             Phillis
             went
             unto
             him
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             flight
             of
             her
             Companions
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Druide
             laughed
             at
             it
             :
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             only
             some
             passage
             of
             merriment
             :
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             and
             considered
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             examined
             the
             porter
             ,
             he
             thought
             what
             Phillis
             said
             was
             not
             without
             some
             probabilitie
             .
             Then
             began
             he
             to
             call
             into
             memory
             the
             last
             command
             which
             Astrea
             laid
             upon
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             make
             him
             some
             satisfaction
             ,
             she
             might
             attempt
             some
             desperate
             act
             ;
             Then
             did
             he
             think
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             Phillis
             to
             be
             just
             :
             but
             searching
             into
             the
             cause
             why
             Diana
             also
             should
             fly
             away
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             intimacy
             of
             friendship
             which
             was
             between
             her
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             make
             her
             forget
             her
             duty
             unto
             the
             commands
             of
             Bellinde
             :
             so
             being
             confirmed
             in
             his
             fears
             that
             these
             fair
             ones
             might
             make
             some
             desperate
             attempts
             upon
             themselves
             he
             desired
             all
             the
             shepherds
             and
             shepherdesses
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             to
             run
             after
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             :
             For
             ,
             
               Hylas
               ,
               Stella
               ,
               Celadon
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Adrastes
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Leonide
            
             also
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             they
             all
             went
             imediatly
             in
             quest
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             none
             was
             left
             behind
             but
             Celedea
             ,
             who
             stayed
             for
             the
             return
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             also
             to
             go
             with
             her
             ,
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             that
             went
             in
             this
             quest
             took
             a
             severall
             way
             :
             some
             went
             into
             the
             woods
             ;
             others
             into
             the
             plaines
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             guided
             by
             a
             better
             genius
             ,
             took
             all
             along
             the
             river
             Lignon
             :
             she
             had
             not
             walked
             much
             above
             half
             an
             hower
             ,
             before
             she
             spide
             Lycidas
             lying
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             grass
             ,
             by
             the
             river
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             neer
             the
             water
             that
             he
             dipped
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             little
             waves
             which
             the
             wind
             did
             gently
             dash
             against
             the
             bankes
             ;
             this
             encounter
             did
             infinitely
             joy
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             longed
             extreamly
             
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             Celadon
             :
             making
             therefore
             a
             little
             more
             haste
             she
             surprized
             him
             ;
             good
             morrow
             Lycidas
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             where
             is
             Celadon
             ?
             Upon
             this
             she
             sate
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             turning
             himself
             towards
             her
             ,
             much
             amazed
             to
             meet
             her
             alone
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             so
             little
             frequented
             ;
             Mistresse
             (
             answered
             he
             with
             a
             sigh
             )
             certainly
             he
             is
             not
             in
             our
             coasts
             ,
             since
             I
             find
             him
             not
             here
             :
             I
             have
             taken
             all
             the
             pains
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             to
             find
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             believe
             he
             has
             cast
             himself
             again
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Lignon
             :
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             close
             corner
             in
             all
             the
             Woods
             ,
             which
             since
             yesterday
             I
             have
             not
             most
             carefully
             searched
             :
             if
             he
             be
             dead
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             fear
             Astrea
             is
             followed
             him
             ;
             for
             she
             stole
             away
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             devise
             which
             way
             she
             is
             gone
             :
             Diana
             ,
             I
             believe
             is
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             no
             news
             can
             be
             heard
             of
             either
             :
             I
             know
             very
             well
             she
             repents
             heartily
             of
             her
             using
             Celadon
             so
             harshly
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             such
             a
             rage
             as
             is
             apt
             enough
             to
             drive
             into
             despair
             .
             Her
             repentance
             ,
             replied
             Lycidas
             ,
             cannot
             be
             so
             great
             as
             the
             crime
             which
             she
             has
             committed
             both
             agai●●●
             my
             brother
             and
             me
             ;
             and
             herein
             ,
             it
             reflects
             upon
             you
             :
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             often
             told
             me
             ,
             you
             think
             your self
             concerned
             in
             any
             accidents
             which
             befal
             me
             ,
             certainly
             she
             has
             disobeyed
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             injuries
             which
             she
             has
             done
             unto
             me
             :
             ah
             Licidas
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             she
             has
             angred
             me
             exceedingly
             by
             offending
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             as
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             remedy
             those
             misfortunes
             which
             are
             hapned
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             for
             me
             to
             pardon
             her
             ,
             we
             should
             quickly
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             now
             we
             cannot
             hope
             for
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             as
             great
             as
             you
             think
             the
             faults
             are
             which
             Astrea
             hath
             committed
             ,
             she
             does
             not
             want
             arguments
             to
             excuse
             her self
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             all
             those
             resentments
             which
             she
             hath
             testified
             .
             Phillis
             (
             said
             Licidas
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             believe
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             for
             god
             sake
             do
             not
             take
             part
             with
             that
             inhumane
             woman
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             she
             has
             invented
             all
             that
             her
             wit
             can
             devise
             to
             discharge
             her self
             of
             her
             sins
             ;
             but
             you
             and
             I
             have
             been
             long
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             knows
             her
             humour
             to
             a
             hairs
             bredth
             :
             We
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             in
             sinning
             against
             the
             fidelity
             of
             Celadon
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             when
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             how
             he
             has
             lived
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             has
             suffered
             for
             this
             pievish
             woman
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             any
             other
             heart
             ,
             but
             this
             insensible
             womans
             ,
             to
             bleed
             :
             in
             what
             a
             hell
             of
             misery
             did
             he
             live
             ,
             when
             he
             confined
             himself
             to
             the
             Cave
             ?
             never
             was
             man
             more
             undone
             then
             he
             :
             his
             hair
             was
             grown
             long
             and
             disorderly
             like
             a
             wilde
             mans
             :
             his
             face
             was
             grown
             so
             lean
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             longer
             by
             half
             then
             it
             was
             when
             he
             was
             well
             :
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             were
             beautiful
             and
             lovely
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             shrunk
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             see
             them
             :
             his
             comp●exion
             was
             grown
             yellow
             ,
             and
             so
             changed
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             know
             him
             :
             As
             I
             remember
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             you
             told
             me
             that
             his
             cave
             was
             close
             by
             the
             river
             Lignon
             :
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             answered
             Licidas
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             you
             need
             only
             but
             turn
             your
             head
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             within
             ten
             paces
             of
             you
             :
             The
             entrance
             into
             it
             is
             not
             very
             easie
             ;
             for
             I
             see
             many
             bushes
             ,
             briers
             ,
             and
             rushes
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             very
             handsome
             within
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             Phillis
             and
             Licidas
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             door
             of
             this
             Grotto
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             Phillis
             was
             near
             ,
             she
             put
             forward
             her
             head
             to
             look
             in
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             see
             any
             thing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             bushes
             and
             obscurity
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             make
             her
             way
             through
             :
             I
             have
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             see
             Celadons
             habitation
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             tear
             half
             my
             skin
             with
             these
             bryers
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             enter
             in
             .
             The
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             feared
             that
             she
             would
             do
             her self
             some
             harm
             ,
             he
             stayed
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             rather
             then
             she
             should
             receive
             any
             hurt
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             the
             way
             more
             easie
             for
             her
             :
             and
             indeed
             he
             took
             his
             sheephook
             ,
             and
             broke
             down
             the
             bushes
             and
             bryers
             that
             grew
             before
             the
             entrance
             .
          
           
             God
             knows
             how
             extreamly
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             were
             astonished
             at
             this
             ;
             for
             those
             two
             Shepherdesses
             who
             were
             hid
             in
             this
             cave
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             they
             heard
             every
             word
             that
             passed
             between
             Licidas
             and
             Phillis
             :
             At
             first
             they
             thought
             that
             chance
             only
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             that
             place
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             heard
             Phillis
             come
             near
             the
             Grotto
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             look
             in
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             witchcraft
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             she
             should
             find
             out
             that
             place
             ,
             but
             that
             way
             .
             Yet
             reresolving
             to
             stay
             and
             see
             the
             furthest
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             blow
             which
             Licidas
             gave
             to
             break
             down
             the
             bryers
             ,
             they
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             placed
             themselves
             in
             the
             darkest
             corner
             they
             
             could
             find
             .
             They
             had
             no
             sooner
             hid
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             but
             Phillis
             entred
             ,
             who
             having
             but
             a
             very
             little
             light
             ,
             because
             she
             standing
             in
             the
             dore
             ,
             did
             take
             away
             the
             most
             ,
             she
             durst
             not
             go
             very
             much
             further
             ;
             but
             stopping
             at
             the
             first
             step
             ,
             Licidas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             was
             Celadon
             here
             six
             months
             together
             ?
             He
             was
             there
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             his
             banishment
             lasted
             :
             for
             he
             never
             came
             out
             ,
             unlesse
             sometimes
             to
             mingle
             his
             tears
             with
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             trust
             it
             with
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             amorous
             thoughts
             .
             Truly
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             half
             a
             day
             here
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             is
             too
             full
             of
             horrour
             for
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             fear
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             more
             then
             darknesse
             .
             When
             one
             is
             within
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             seem
             so
             dark
             ,
             especially
             :
             after
             a
             little
             stay
             there
             ;
             which
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             try
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             and
             went
             hastily
             back
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             is
             fitter
             for
             serpents
             then
             men
             or
             women
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             who
             feared
             extreamly
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             find
             them
             out
             ,
             which
             certainly
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             stayed
             never
             so
             little
             longer
             :
             for
             then
             her
             eyes
             would
             have
             been
             accustomed
             unto
             the
             gloominesse
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Suns
             brightnesse
             ,
             seemed
             there
             to
             be
             blind
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             out
             ,
             Licidas
             and
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             they
             sate
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             beginning
             discourse
             first
             :
             But
             my
             dearest
             Phillis
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             Astrea
             should
             undertake
             any
             design
             without
             acquainting
             you
             ?
             believe
             it
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             it
             angers
             me
             she
             should
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             do
             see
             her
             again
             ,
             I
             shall
             chide
             her
             more
             then
             perhaps
             she
             imagines
             I
             will.
             But
             not
             with
             so
             much
             reason
             as
             I
             have
             (
             said
             Licidas
             )
             for
             abusing
             Celadon
             as
             she
             hath
             .
             However
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             I
             will
             let
             her
             see
             how
             ill
             she
             has
             observed
             those
             Laws
             that
             were
             established
             amongst
             us
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             :
             how
             should
             she
             observe
             the
             Laws
             of
             friendship
             ,
             when
             she
             has
             so
             cruelly
             offended
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Love
             ?
             We
             have
             the
             greater
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             her
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             and
             that
             it
             were
             only
             to
             punish
             her
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             continue
             on
             my
             voyage
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             spare
             any
             pains
             of
             care
             to
             find
             out
             this
             ungrateful
             woman
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             Licidas
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             have
             more
             pity
             and
             care
             of
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             hath
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             desire
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             wish
             you
             as
             much
             contentment
             in
             your
             quest
             of
             that
             cruel
             one
             ,
             us
             I
             do
             unto
             my self
             in
             seeking
             Celadon
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             other
             discourse
             they
             parted
             :
             and
             Phillis
             taking
             her
             way
             ,
             Licidas
             stayed
             still
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             where
             a
             plump
             of
             Willows
             ,
             made
             a
             very
             delectable
             shade
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             spent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             under
             it
             (
             for
             he
             was
             very
             weary
             with
             looking
             up
             and
             down
             )
             he
             said
             himself
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             a
             heavy
             inclination
             to
             sleep
             which
             surprized
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             neither
             slept
             nor
             rested
             all
             the
             night
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             inquietudes
             of
             Licidas
             were
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             nothing
             comparable
             to
             the
             restlesse
             cares
             and
             cold
             fears
             of
             Silvander
             :
             For
             this
             amorous
             Shepherd
             having
             lost
             himself
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             being
             surprized
             by
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             stay
             and
             enjoy
             the
             fresh
             air
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             nothing
             able
             to
             allay
             or
             cool
             the
             flame
             which
             consumed
             him
             .
             He
             seated
             himself
             therefore
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             leaning
             his
             head
             against
             the
             bulk
             of
             an
             ancient
             and
             shady
             oak
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             accident
             of
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             present
             it self
             into
             his
             memory
             ,
             not
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             him
             think
             the
             condition
             whereunto
             he
             was
             reduced
             the
             more
             intollerable
             :
             He
             continued
             in
             these
             restlesse
             thoughts
             very
             near
             two
             hours
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Moon
             appear
             ,
             then
             did
             his
             sorrows
             encrease
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             fatal
             unto
             him
             to
             have
             his
             fury
             take
             beginning
             from
             her
             :
             yet
             taking
             this
             Planet
             for
             a
             witnesse
             of
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             fair
             Cinthia
             (
             said
             he
             )
             who
             by
             the
             luster
             of
             thy
             radiant
             beams
             seems
             to
             dispute
             with
             thy
             brother
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             for
             supremacy
             of
             brightnesse
             :
             Glorious
             light
             ,
             which
             in
             thy
             course
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             another
             day
             where
             ere
             thou
             shewest
             thy self
             :
             Clear
             Planet
             ,
             which
             does
             discover
             and
             see
             all
             those
             sweet
             secrets
             which
             are
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             of
             Love
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             for
             pities
             sake
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             didst
             hear
             any
             complaints
             more
             just
             then
             these
             I
             make
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             be
             possible
             any
             mortal
             should
             be
             a
             more
             real
             Lover
             ,
             or
             more
             afflicted
             then
             my self
             :
             then
             staying
             ,
             and
             musing
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             breaking
             out
             again
             :
             O
             thou
             delightful
             flame
             ,
             
             glorious
             Moon
             ,
             shalt
             thou
             never
             see
             me
             contented
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             never
             blesse
             me
             with
             any
             kind
             influence
             ?
             I
             conjure
             the
             by
             my
             love
             ,
             to
             shower
             down
             some
             sweet
             influences
             upon
             my
             Mistresse
             :
             Move
             her
             heart
             :
             she
             is
             fair
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             Diana
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             Upon
             this
             Silvander
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             silence
             giving
             his
             greifes
             their
             full
             liberty
             ,
             he
             wisht
             for
             death
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             complained
             against
             Diana
             ,
             the
             Hunteress
             ,
             who
             formely
             did
             dwell
             in
             forrests
             ,
             that
             she
             and
             her
             Nymph
             had
             distroyed
             all
             the
             Lyons
             and
             Tigers
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             not
             left
             one
             to
             devour
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             considering
             what
             little
             or
             no
             hopes
             he
             had
             ever
             to
             enjoy
             Diana
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             abundon
             himself
             unto
             greif
             ,
             that
             is
             probable
             he
             had
             been
             for
             ever
             lost
             ,
             if
             sleep
             more
             kind
             unto
             him
             then
             himself
             ,
             had
             not
             in
             some
             for
             ,
             allayed
             the
             bitterness
             of
             it
             and
             made
             him
             find
             some
             ease
             in
             his
             inquietudes
             .
             But
             as
             if
             this
             rest
             were
             only
             to
             enable
             him
             for
             the
             enduring
             of
             more
             miseryes
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             waked
             and
             seeing
             the
             sun
             a
             good
             height
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             enquire
             of
             some
             or
             other
             what
             success
             the
             design
             had
             of
             marrying
             Diana
             :
             Up
             therefore
             he
             got
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             path
             way
             ,
             he
             followed
             it
             yet
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             it
             would
             lead
             him
             :
             he
             had
             not
             walked
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hower
             or
             there
             abouts
             ,
             but
             he
             heard
             very
             near
             him
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             flute
             ;
             and
             turning
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             espied
             some
             sheep
             passing
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             a
             young
             boy
             dancing
             and
             playing
             both
             togeather
             .
             This
             boy
             was
             all
             alone
             ,
             which
             made
             Silvander
             imagine
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some
             great
             cause
             of
             mirth
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             merry
             by
             himself
             :
             Silvander
             no
             sooner
             came
             near
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             shepherd
             left
             of
             dancing
             and
             turning
             his
             face
             towards
             
               Silvander
               ,
               Silvander
            
             knew
             him
             for
             it
             was
             the
             boy
             that
             looked
             to
             his
             flocks
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             young
             fellow
             saw
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             ran
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             wonder
             that
             he
             was
             not
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             shepherds
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             took
             delight
             in
             talking
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             pritty
             innocent
             answeres
             ,
             where
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             me
             be
             but
             with
             my
             flocks
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             ah
             Master
             (
             said
             the
             boy
             )
             it
             is
             so
             long
             since
             you
             used
             to
             have
             so
             much
             care
             as
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             beleive
             any
             thoughts
             of
             them
             brought
             you
             unto
             them
             now
             .
             Indeed
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             chance
             I
             met
             thee
             now
             :
             but
             since
             I
             am
             here
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             forsake
             them
             any
             more
             .
             I
             beleive
             (
             said
             the
             boy
             )
             you
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             be
             absent
             so
             long
             again
             :
             but
             I
             know
             you
             will
             leave
             your
             flocks
             a
             little
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             where
             a
             great
             feast
             is
             kept
             :
             what
             feast
             ?
             (
             asked
             Silvander
             and
             was
             a
             little
             surprised
             )
             a
             feast
             (
             replied
             the
             boy
             )
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             Paris
             with
             a
             young
             shepherdess
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             certaine
             woman
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             :
             Doubtless
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             it
             is
             Bellinde
             :
             the
             very
             same
             (
             said
             the
             boy
             ,
             )
             and
             he
             who
             keeps
             the
             flock
             of
             Lycidas
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             say
             the
             marriage
             is
             past
             ,
             for
             Hoboyes
             and
             Bagpipes
             were
             gone
             thither
             ,
             that
             the
             shepherds
             and
             shepherdesses
             might
             dance
             and
             be
             merry
             togeather
             .
             Silvander
             ravished
             at
             the
             disorder
             of
             his
             answere
             ,
             but
             confirmed
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             marriage
             was
             in
             effect
             accomplished
             ,
             he
             retired
             himself
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             transport
             ,
             and
             without
             recomending
             his
             flocks
             unto
             him
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             neither
             any
             hopes
             or
             mind
             ever
             to
             see
             them
             again
             :
             he
             went
             once
             more
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             again
             ,
             and
             having
             walked
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             his
             strength
             began
             to
             faile
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             trembling
             seized
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             being
             able
             to
             sustaine
             himself
             ,
             he
             leaned
             against
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             sinking
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             he
             fell
             all
             along
             at
             the
             tree
             roote
             :
             he
             lay
             neer
             an
             howre
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             in
             a
             swound
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             his
             faintress
             would
             not
             give
             him
             that
             death
             which
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             give
             himself
             that
             ease
             which
             nothing
             else
             would
             :
             Now
             did
             he
             know
             that
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             give
             good
             counsell
             unto
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             it
             himself
             ,
             for
             he
             who
             had
             often
             blamed
             all
             such
             who
             for
             want
             of
             courage
             to
             graple
             and
             bear
             an
             affliction
             ,
             did
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             sink
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             dispair
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             ready
             to
             commit
             the
             same
             fault
             and
             yeild
             unto
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             .
             The
             greatest
             enemy
             he
             had
             was
             his
             own
             imagination
             which
             never
             thought
             upon
             Dianas
             obedience
             but
             he
             found
             some
             suggestion
             to
             taxe
             her
             with
             ingratitude
             &
             infidelitie
             .
             Afterwards
             thinking
             upon
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             alas
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             blindly
             are
             the
             destinies
             of
             men
             decreed
             ?
             Good
             gods
             ?
             must
             I
             because
             I
             ,
             am
             not
             rich
             enough
             ,
             nor
             well
             enough
             known
             ,
             lose
             in
             one
             moment
             all
             that
             my
             affiduitie
             and
             
             faithfull
             services
             have
             meritted
             from
             that
             fickle
             Shepherdess
             ?
             Was
             ●ver
             age
             so
             depraved
             as
             this
             ?
             Did
             nature
             ever
             govern
             with
             such
             little
             order
             as
             now
             ?
             Must
             men
             be
             weighed
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             according
             to
             their
             riches
             ?
             Is
             money
             the
             only
             thing
             that
             makes
             a
             man
             ?
             Ah
             Bellinde
             :
             Ah
             Diana
             :
             what
             an
             unworthy
             estimate
             is
             this
             ?
             Then
             stopping
             a
             little
             :
             but
             sensless
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             him
             )
             I
             am
             extreamly
             to
             blame
             my self
             for
             finding
             fault
             with
             the
             choise
             which
             they
             have
             made
             ,
             as
             if
             Paris
             were
             deficient
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             may
             render
             a
             man
             most
             exquisitly
             accomplished
             :
             No
             no
             Bellinde
             ,
             you
             owed
             unto
             his
             merit
             as
             much
             as
             you
             did
             ;
             but
             Diana
             ,
             she
             owed
             her self
             unto
             my
             love
             ,
             she
             ,
             she
             ,
             alone
             ,
             is
             too
             blame
             ;
             for
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             qualitie
             of
             Paris
             be
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             virtues
             of
             his
             soul
             be
             never
             so
             many
             ,
             yet
             she
             has
             shewed
             more
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             him
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             she
             only
             who
             gave
             my
             ambition
             leave
             to
             aspire
             so
             high
             as
             the
             glorie
             of
             pretending
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             yet
             will
             this
             inconstant
             woman
             ,
             sacrifice
             me
             upon
             that
             altar
             of
             which
             Paris
             is
             the
             god
             .
             This
             perfideous
             fair
             one
             Laughes
             at
             my
             misery
             ,
             and
             has
             forgot
             all
             oathes
             of
             fidelitie
             ,
             that
             ever
             she
             swore
             unto
             me
             :
             Ah
             most
             cruel
             fair
             one
             ,
             I
             do
             see
             you
             joyed
             in
             the
             sweets
             of
             his
             embraces
             ,
             whilst
             I
             die
             in
             that
             horrid
             dispaire
             into
             which
             your
             inconstancy
             hath
             brought
             me
             :
             I
             see
             you
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             take
             life
             from
             the
             moist
             and
             warme
             lippes
             of
             my
             Rivall
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             any
             of
             my
             hopes
             ever
             revive
             again
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             stifled
             them
             under
             the
             rigour
             of
             your
             change
             :
             ah
             happy
             Paris
             ,
             how
             many
             glorious
             beauties
             are
             this
             day
             submitted
             unto
             thy
             mercy
             ?
             How
             gloriously
             mayest
             thou
             tryumph
             over
             thy
             rich
             spoiles
             ?
             Ah
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             unfortunate
             thou
             art
             ,
             in
             ever
             desiring
             them
             ,
             in
             ever
             hoping
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             so
             miserably
             distant
             from
             all
             meanes
             of
             ever
             enjoying
             them
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             he
             stopt
             to
             give
             the
             more
             liberty
             unto
             those
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             which
             his
             sorrowes
             sent
             from
             his
             brest
             :
             And
             after
             he
             had
             long
             sighed
             and
             sobbed
             ,
             still
             thinking
             upon
             those
             delights
             which
             he
             fancied
             Paris
             to
             enjoy
             :
             but
             poor
             and
             unfortunate
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             he
             upon
             a
             sudden
             )
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             to
             murmure
             eyther
             against
             the
             destinies
             ,
             or
             her
             ?
             The
             doome
             which
             hath
             submitted
             Diana
             unto
             the
             power
             of
             Paris
             ,
             is
             irrevocable
             :
             and
             since
             she
             has
             so
             much
             power
             over
             her self
             as
             to
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             so
             much
             libertie
             as
             to
             do
             what
             I
             will
             with
             my self
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             remembred
             the
             last
             words
             which
             he
             heard
             Diana
             speak
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             she
             did
             not
             forbid
             him
             any
             longer
             then
             till
             he
             heard
             of
             her
             marriage
             :
             Now
             (
             said
             he
             )
             my
             disign
             has
             no
             obstacle
             ,
             and
             since
             there
             is
             no
             spark
             of
             any
             hope
             left
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             her
             forbiddance
             to
             die
             is
             determined
             :
             dye
             then
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             soon
             ,
             since
             the
             destines
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             since
             Diana
             consents
             unto
             it
             .
             Then
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             such
             meanes
             as
             might
             most
             easily
             shew
             him
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             thought
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             poison
             ,
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             sword
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             way
             of
             water
             :
             These
             remedies
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             me
             thinks
             are
             very
             incertaine
             ,
             and
             too
             far
             off
             to
             be
             applied
             unto
             a
             disease
             so
             desperate
             ,
             as
             requires
             a
             more
             near
             and
             speedy
             assistance
             :
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             if
             I
             should
             make
             use
             of
             poison
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             deceaved
             ,
             as
             Ligdamon
             was
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             my
             intention
             too
             much
             known
             :
             Should
             I
             imploy
             a
             sword
             ,
             Cryserde
             she
             opened
             her
             veines
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             which
             congealed
             in
             the
             orifice
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             was
             a
             cause
             that
             she
             did
             not
             die
             :
             and
             should
             I
             throw
             my self
             into
             Lignon
             perhaps
             some
             fisherman
             will
             take
             me
             up
             as
             Damon
             was
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             doubt
             that
             none
             of
             these
             three
             wayes
             can
             give
             me
             such
             a
             death
             as
             I
             desire
             :
             then
             beginning
             to
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             fortune
             he
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             same
             rock
             ,
             from
             whence
             Laonice
             used
             sometimes
             to
             veiw
             those
             beauties
             ,
             which
             the
             plain
             of
             Forrests
             did
             present
             unto
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             :
             And
             imagining
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             most
             impossible
             he
             should
             not
             perish
             there
             if
             he
             did
             precipitate
             himself
             from
             that
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             he
             stayed
             himself
             upon
             the
             thoughts
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             :
             Yes
             yes
             ●
             said
             he
             this
             death
             will
             be
             the
             most
             honourable
             I
             can
             chuse
             ,
             and
             most
             sutable
             unto
             the
             state
             of
             my
             love
             :
             for
             punishments
             ought
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             equall
             the
             offences
             ;
             and
             is
             it
             not
             just
             that
             since
             I
             aspired
             higher
             then
             it
             was
             my
             humble
             duty
             to
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             I
             should
             fall
             from
             such
             a
             precipice
             as
             wil
             be
             mortall
             unto
             me
             ?
             Now
             this
             which
             almost
             reaches
             heaven
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Dianas
             perfections
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             far
             above
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             from
             the
             level
             of
             the
             
             earth
             :
             I
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             indiscreet
             vanitie
             did
             think
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             top
             of
             my
             hopes
             :
             afterwards
             ;
             precipitating
             my self
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             almost
             reduced
             to
             dust
             and
             all
             my
             rash
             desires
             converted
             into
             smoak
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Mount-Verdun
             ,
             yet
             chasing
             the
             least
             frequented
             way
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             be
             hindred
             in
             his
             disign
             by
             meeting
             any
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             :
             Alexis
             was
             no
             sooner
             escaped
             out
             of
             Leonides
             hands
             but
             he
             began
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             Astreas
             command
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             the
             gods
             were
             minded
             to
             make
             his
             fortune
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             equall
             unto
             Silvanders
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             at
             libertie
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             horrors
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             she
             disputed
             whether
             the
             night
             or
             her
             sorrows
             were
             the
             blacker
             ,
             or
             whether
             both
             were
             so
             dismall
             as
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             she
             began
             to
             consult
             with
             her
             soul
             which
             way
             she
             should
             take
             to
             find
             a
             suddain
             death
             .
             There
             was
             no
             invention
             to
             make
             one self
             away
             which
             came
             not
             into
             her
             fancy
             .
             But
             a
             good
             genius
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             very
             same
             which
             inspired
             Astrea
             did
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             lose
             his
             life
             more
             gloriously
             then
             in
             helping
             to
             disenchant
             the
             fountain
             of
             loves
             veritie
             :
             so
             he
             fixed
             upon
             this
             resolution
             :
             The
             only
             obstacle
             in
             her
             disign
             was
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             find
             a
             female
             lover
             so
             faithfull
             as
             to
             attempt
             the
             same
             :
             for
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her self
             )
             Astrea
             doubtlesse
             does
             love
             her
             life
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             who
             is
             to
             die
             ,
             must
             be
             one
             that
             has
             lived
             in
             a
             most
             inviolable
             fidelitie
             what
             know
             I
             but
             that
             ungratful
             Shepherdesse
             is
             stained
             with
             the
             crime
             of
             some
             new
             change
             ?
             Diana
             me
             thinks
             also
             should
             not
             be
             accepted
             off
             for
             she
             has
             burned
             in
             two
             severall
             flames
             through
             thee
             love
             of
             two
             Shepherds
             who
             served
             her
             :
             and
             Phillis
             who
             has
             to
             her
             very
             hearts
             desire
             gusted
             all
             the
             delight
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             holy
             amitie
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             forsake
             Lycidas
             upon
             any
             termes
             in
             the
             world
             :
             yet
             Celadon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             to
             prye
             too
             narrowly
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             Content
             thy self
             ,
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             die
             :
             never
             stay
             therefore
             untill
             dispair
             have
             driven
             some
             femal
             lover
             to
             be
             the
             Companion
             of
             thy
             fate
             :
             it
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             to
             shew
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             posteritie
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             love
             was
             more
             pure
             and
             holy
             then
             thine
             .
             Then
             did
             he
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             observing
             that
             darknesse
             did
             begin
             to
             vanish
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             moones
             new
             light
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             untill
             it
             was
             a
             little
             lighter
             :
             but
             being
             very
             weary
             with
             walking
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             upon
             the
             green
             grasse
             ,
             but
             being
             overcome
             with
             sleep
             ,
             he
             slept
             till
             morning
             .
          
           
             Aurora
             surprised
             him
             at
             his
             waking
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             she
             would
             shed
             some
             teares
             for
             the
             disgrace
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             she
             had
             wet
             his
             checks
             ,
             with
             the
             humiditie
             of
             her
             dew
             .
             When
             he
             waked
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             be
             sad
             or
             glad
             for
             passing
             away
             the
             night
             without
             any
             farther
             progresse
             in
             his
             design
             ;
             This
             rest
             I
             have
             taken
             (
             said
             he
             )
             has
             made
             me
             waite
             with
             lesse
             impatience
             for
             that
             glorious
             light
             which
             is
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             my
             love
             and
             courage
             .
             It
             is
             for
             criminalls
             to
             fsie
             the
             light
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             whose
             actions
             are
             honorable
             ,
             the
             day
             cannot
             be
             too
             clear
             .
             Upon
             this
             Alexis
             arose
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             go
             away
             :
             but
             hearing
             some
             noise
             she
             stayed
             ,
             and
             spied
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             having
             broken
             some
             branches
             which
             hindred
             his
             passage
             ,
             did
             passe
             through
             the
             wood
             with
             much
             hast
             .
             The
             face
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             having
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             dispair
             in
             it
             ,
             did
             much
             trouble
             Alexis
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             a
             reall
             lover
             of
             his
             virtue
             :
             so
             as
             desiring
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             thinking
             he
             would
             not
             conceale
             himself
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             resolved
             not
             to
             leave
             him
             untill
             she
             had
             some
             long
             discourse
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             who
             had
             nothing
             in
             his
             thoughts
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             death
             ,
             at
             every
             step
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             felt
             some
             new
             consolation
             in
             his
             soul
             because
             he
             drew
             so
             much
             nearer
             the
             place
             which
             he
             had
             chosen
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             his
             dayes
             :
             so
             as
             not
             thinking
             any
             followed
             him
             ,
             nor
             ever
             looking
             back
             ,
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             got
             up
             to
             the
             toop
             of
             the
             highest
             rock
             of
             all
             those
             which
             Joyn
             unto
             Moutverdan
             ,
             having
             still
             Alexis
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             who
             wondering
             Silvander
             should
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             to
             go
             unto
             that
             place
             which
             perhaps
             never
             any
             Shepherd
             before
             him
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             curiositie
             as
             to
             visit
             :
             there
             Silvander
             stayed
             ;
             great
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             whose
             pleasure
             hath
             been
             to
             submit
             my
             soul
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             unto
             all
             sorts
             of
             sorrows
             .
             Heer
             I
             am
             ,
             ready
             to
             obay
             that
             fate
             which
             hath
             followed
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             Happy
             I
             am
             at
             this
             last
             moment
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             by
             any
             sin
             ,
             rendred
             my
             soul
             neither
             guilty
             nor
             accessarie
             unto
             the
             miseryes
             which
             are
             
             falne
             upon
             me
             :
             Now
             Diana
             have
             I
             found
             that
             welcome
             remedy
             against
             all
             my
             miseryes
             which
             I
             have
             longed
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             .
             Pardon
             me
             Diana
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             in
             any
             manner
             failed
             in
             any
             respects
             which
             I
             owed
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             how
             great
             soever
             any
             of
             my
             faults
             are
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             to
             beleive
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             failed
             in
             my
             love
             ;
             And
             you
             Bellinde
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             most
             intollerable
             tiranny
             has
             forced
             Diana
             to
             receive
             the
             imbraces
             of
             Paris
             ,
             if
             ere
             my
             death
             do
             come
             to
             be
             know
             unto
             you
             ,
             never
             bestow
             any
             sighes
             or
             teares
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             these
             rockes
             will
             weep
             ,
             and
             Zepherus
             will
             sigh
             for
             my
             sad
             disaster
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             steped
             to
             the
             very
             brink
             if
             the
             praecipice
             ,
             and
             Celadon
             who
             feared
             extreamly
             least
             he
             should
             cast
             him self
             down
             ,
             he
             steped
             forward
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             and
             laying
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             fie
             ,
             fie
             Silvander
             (
             said
             Alexis
             to
             him
             )
             heaven
             would
             not
             have
             you
             cast
             your self
             away
             .
             Silvander
             upon
             this
             turning
             himself
             about
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             her
             with
             the
             very
             face
             of
             death
             ,
             ah
             too
             pittifull
             Alexis
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             Demon
             sent
             you
             hither
             to
             hinder
             me
             from
             that
             contentment
             which
             the
             gods
             did
             promise
             unto
             me
             ?
             The
             most
             kind
             one
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             of
             all
             those
             that
             have
             any
             care
             of
             your
             life
             :
             Nay
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             it
             was
             rather
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             unto
             my
             tranquilitie
             :
             who
             ever
             it
             was
             (
             replied
             Alexis
             and
             would
             not
             let
             go
             her
             hold
             )
             you
             shall
             not
             die
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             any
             respect
             unto
             the
             ranke
             which
             my
             birth
             conferred
             upon
             me
             ,
             grant
             unto
             me
             one
             request
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             lend
             an
             ear
             unto
             some
             things
             which
             I
             must
             comunicate
             unto
             you
             .
             Silvander
             seeing
             himself
             obliged
             to
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             and
             a
             Druide
             ,
             he
             retired
             himself
             a
             little
             from
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             praecipice
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             being
             a
             little
             removed
             from
             it
             ,
             they
             sat
             down
             upon
             another
             rock
             which
             was
             convenient
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             and
             there
             Celadon
             began
             to
             talk
             unto
             him
             in
             these
             termes
             .
             You
             will
             wonder
             Silvander
             ,
             at
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             blinded
             with
             the
             same
             mistake
             which
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Lycidas
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             are
             ,
             concerning
             me
             :
             For
             you
             must
             know
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             this
             habit
             wherin
             I
             am
             ,
             is
             nothing
             sutable
             to
             my
             sexe
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Druide
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             short
             Silvander
             ,
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             Celadon
             :
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Silvander
            
             stood
             amused
             ;
             And
             Alexis
             contiuning
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             you
             may
             render
             unto
             those
             that
             survive
             me
             a
             testimonie
             of
             my
             discretion
             and
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             to
             harken
             with
             patience
             unto
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             fortune
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             grant
             me
             a
             request
             which
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             only
             I
             followed
             you
             ,
             not
             knowing
             you
             had
             any
             such
             ill
             intentions
             against
             your self
             ,
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             .
             Silvander
             not
             being
             able
             to
             recover
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             astonishment
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             answere
             one
             word
             ;
             but
             looking
             him
             stedfastly
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             he
             did
             let
             him
             know
             by
             his
             silence
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             willingly
             hear
             him
             ;
             And
             therefore
             Celadon
             related
             unto
             him
             ,
             all
             that
             ever
             hapned
             unto
             him
             since
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             Lignon
             :
             and
             having
             told
             him
             in
             what
             manner
             Leonide
             made
             him
             known
             unto
             his
             Shepherdesse
             :
             Now
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             cruel
             and
             ungratfull
             woman
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             ever
             considering
             the
             testimonies
             which
             she
             had
             received
             of
             my
             love
             and
             obedience
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             peremptorily
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             obey
             her
             .
             Now
             that
             which
             I
             desire
             from
             you
             ,
             sage
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             tell
             Lycidas
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             him
             as
             he
             loves
             me
             not
             to
             trouble
             himself
             at
             my
             death
             ,
             nor
             to
             take
             any
             revenge
             upon
             Astrea
             for
             the
             crimes
             which
             her
             rigour
             hath
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             against
             me
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             will
             go
             and
             content
             that
             in
             humain
             woman
             ,
             and
             expose
             my self
             unto
             the
             rage
             of
             those
             Lyons
             and
             unicornes
             which
             guard
             the
             enchanted
             fountain
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             oblige
             posteritie
             ,
             and
             give
             Silvander
             himself
             the
             delight
             of
             knowing
             how
             truely
             and
             sincerly
             he
             is
             beloved
             by
             his
             Shepherdesse
             Diana
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Alexis
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             who
             during
             her
             discourse
             had
             time
             to
             recollect
             his
             spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             himself
             in
             a
             beleif
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             really
             Celadon
             who
             spoke
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             and
             embracing
             him
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             
               Celadon
               ▪
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             before
             I
             die
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             teares
             dropped
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continuing
             ,
             no
             no
             Celadon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             by
             no
             meanes
             just
             ,
             that
             the
             anger
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             
             ill
             humour
             of
             Astrea
             should
             cause
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             most
             amiable
             Shepherd
             in
             all
             Forrests
             .
          
           
             Live
             ,
             live
             ,
             Celadon
             ;
             live
             for
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             alone
             to
             accomplish
             the
             design
             which
             you
             intended
             :
             Let
             me
             die
             ;
             for
             my
             fidelity
             is
             pure
             enough
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             advantage
             which
             you
             willed
             me
             by
             your
             death
             ,
             you
             may
             receive
             from
             mine
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             Silvander
             ,
             replied
             Alexis
             ,
             live
             you
             for
             Astrea
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             do
             so
             ,
             since
             Diana
             lives
             only
             unto
             Paris
             ?
             Unto
             Paris
             ?
             (
             said
             Alexis
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             )
             yes
             unto
             Paris
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             and
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             transport
             ;
             let
             me
             therefore
             ,
             dear
             Celadon
             ,
             go
             and
             mingle
             my
             blood
             with
             the
             water
             of
             this
             Fountain
             :
             that
             is
             now
             the
             only
             object
             of
             all
             my
             desires
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             is
             my
             impatiency
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             alone
             is
             able
             to
             be
             my
             death
             .
             Sage
             Silvander
             ,
             replied
             Alexis
             faintly
             ,
             had
             this
             design
             been
             just
             in
             you
             ,
             doubtless
             the
             gods
             would
             have
             inspired
             you
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             conceive
             you
             have
             no
             right
             to
             contend
             with
             me
             about
             it
             nor
             dispute
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             since
             no
             other
             but
             my self
             can
             doubtlesse
             obtain
             it
             .
             However
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             joyn
             my
             Fortune
             unto
             yours
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             both
             find
             the
             same
             Fate
             .
             Alexis
             would
             have
             disswaded
             him
             ;
             but
             Silvander
             beseeched
             her
             with
             so
             many
             forcible
             and
             importunate
             arguments
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             she
             consented
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             as
             a
             companion
             in
             this
             enterprize
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             had
             no
             sooner
             heard
             Licidus
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Grotto
             wherein
             they
             were
             was
             the
             very
             same
             which
             formerly
             harboured
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             all
             amazement
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             thought
             that
             very
             rock
             it self
             did
             tell
             her
             of
             that
             Shepherds
             love
             :
             all
             the
             objects
             which
             presented
             themselves
             unto
             her
             senses
             ,
             did
             treat
             her
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             for
             when
             she
             heard
             the
             hollow
             murmure
             of
             the
             river
             Lignon
             ,
             or
             the
             noise
             which
             Zepherus
             made
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             her
             Cavern
             ,
             she
             still
             thought
             them
             composed
             of
             nothing
             but
             those
             amorous
             sighs
             ,
             wherewith
             Celadon
             accompanied
             the
             rigour
             of
             his
             voluntary
             banishment
             .
             Diana
             did
             very
             well
             observe
             this
             astonishment
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             that
             it
             did
             proceed
             from
             any
             other
             cause
             then
             her
             fears
             that
             Phillis
             would
             surprize
             her
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             only
             waited
             with
             a
             little
             impatience
             to
             see
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             design
             which
             Phillis
             had
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Grotto
             .
             But
             when
             that
             Shepherdesse
             was
             gone
             our
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             place
             more
             full
             of
             horrour
             ,
             then
             likely
             to
             keep
             alive
             the
             flames
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             had
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             Licidas
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             quest
             of
             those
             whom
             she
             left
             behind
             her
             ,
             Diana
             seeing
             her
             companion
             continue
             still
             in
             the
             same
             assright
             she
             was
             ▪
             she
             could
             nor
             chuse
             but
             ask
             the
             cause
             :
             To
             whom
             Astrea
             answered
             ,
             Did
             not
             you
             hear
             Sister
             ,
             how
             Licidas
             said
             that
             this
             Grotto
             wherein
             we
             are
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             place
             where
             Celadon
             lived
             and
             complained
             against
             my
             inconstancy
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             a
             subtil
             insinuation
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             believe
             that
             Corebes
             was
             to
             marry
             me
             ?
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             so
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             not
             think
             that
             was
             able
             to
             trouble
             you
             so
             much
             as
             I
             see
             you
             are
             :
             Truly
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             much
             trouble
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             when
             I
             think
             upon
             the
             accidents
             which
             befel
             me
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             comparing
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             my
             life
             with
             that
             I
             then
             lived
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             grieve
             to
             see
             how
             fare
             will
             never
             cease
             tormenting
             me
             ,
             but
             is
             still
             putting
             obstacles
             unto
             such
             felicities
             ,
             as
             I
             promised
             unto
             my self
             .
             There
             are
             very
             few
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             who
             have
             not
             the
             same
             accusation
             against
             Fortune
             :
             you
             complain
             :
             I
             complain
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             so
             does
             all
             the
             world
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             most
             impossible
             thing
             to
             receive
             any
             joy
             which
             is
             not
             mixed
             with
             a
             thousand
             subjects
             of
             sorrow
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             but
             still
             I
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             those
             who
             ever
             had
             any
             cause
             of
             complaint
             ,
             none
             ever
             had
             so
             much
             as
             I.
             For
             if
             I
             do
             but
             look
             back
             upon
             the
             successes
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             cannot
             find
             one
             which
             was
             not
             accompanied
             with
             some
             sad
             event
             or
             other
             .
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             we
             had
             never
             lesse
             reason
             to
             complain
             then
             now
             ,
             now
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             our
             miseries
             are
             so
             near
             their
             remedy
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             are
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             easing
             our selves
             from
             all
             those
             displeasures
             which
             we
             have
             endured
             :
             Love
             has
             been
             the
             cause
             almost
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             love
             which
             must
             deliver
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             same
             hand
             which
             gave
             the
             wound
             ,
             may
             also
             give
             the
             plaister
             .
             Indeed
             Sister
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             we
             are
             arrived
             at
             the
             Eve
             of
             our
             tranquility
             ▪
             but
             yet
             as
             near
             as
             that
             moment
             is
             ,
             which
             will
             end
             all
             our
             miseries
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             those
             miseries
             does
             torment
             my
             
             mind
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             looked
             a
             little
             more
             seriously
             then
             before
             upon
             every
             thing
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Grotto
             ;
             and
             finding
             something
             upon
             her
             right
             hand
             which
             was
             engraved
             upon
             the
             rock
             ,
             she
             went
             nearer
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             own
             name
             which
             Celadon
             had
             engraved
             ,
             almost
             all
             over
             the
             Cavern
             :
             and
             on
             one
             side
             she
             saw
             written
             these
             ensuing
             lines
             .
          
           
             Judge
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             unto
             what
             point
             my
             Destinies
             have
             brought
             me
             :
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             death
             is
             a
             remedy
             against
             all
             miseries
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             have
             recourse
             unto
             it
             :
             not
             that
             I
             find
             it
             hard
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             fear
             that
             being
             dead
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             love
             you
             any
             longer
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             made
             her
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             at
             that
             time
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             away
             himself
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             good
             genius
             had
             diverted
             him
             ,
             by
             putting
             this
             consideration
             into
             his
             thoughts
             .
             All
             those
             objects
             were
             so
             sad
             unto
             her
             apprehensions
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             steal
             from
             her
             eyes
             many
             a
             tear
             ;
             but
             as
             sad
             as
             her
             soul
             was
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             look
             upon
             the
             testimonies
             of
             her
             Shepherds
             inviolable
             love
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             all
             over
             ,
             and
             had
             left
             no
             place
             unsearched
             ,
             she
             found
             in
             one
             of
             the
             corners
             ,
             a
             bottle
             wherein
             Celadon
             kept
             this
             ink
             ,
             and
             also
             finding
             a
             pen
             near
             it
             :
             Alas
             (
             said
             she
             and
             sighed
             )
             here
             doubtlesse
             is
             the
             very
             same
             pen
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             used
             to
             expresse
             his
             amorous
             thoughts
             and
             passions
             :
             This
             is
             the
             faithful
             pen
             which
             has
             so
             often
             received
             all
             his
             secrets
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             been
             partly
             a
             cause
             of
             my
             knowing
             the
             despair
             of
             my
             dear
             Shepherd
             :
             Without
             thee
             dear
             pen
             (
             said
             she
             and
             kissed
             it
             )
             I
             had
             never
             known
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             world
             he
             had
             been
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             ignorance
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             found
             out
             the
             means
             to
             recal
             him
             .
             But
             dear
             pen
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             unto
             thee
             in
             recompence
             of
             that
             good
             office
             ?
             These
             tears
             and
             these
             sighs
             can
             do
             thee
             no
             good
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             sensible
             of
             them
             :
             yet
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             thee
             ,
             because
             they
             relate
             unto
             him
             that
             was
             once
             thy
             master
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             a
             high
             priviledge
             of
             Love
             ,
             did
             perhaps
             take
             away
             thy
             insensibility
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             Diana
             looking
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             see
             something
             lie
             at
             your
             feet
             :
             then
             Astrea
             stepping
             a
             little
             back
             ,
             Diana
             stooped
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             it
             was
             a
             sheet
             of
             paper
             lapped
             up
             :
             she
             presently
             took
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             saw
             it
             superscribed
             in
             large
             Characters
             
               THE
               SORROWS
               OF
               A
               BETRAYED
               SHEPHERD
               ,
            
             and
             within
             it
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             I
             
               Once
               thought
               ,
               fair
            
             Astrea
             ,
             
               that
               the
               river
               of
               my
               tears
               would
               have
               washed
               away
               the
               crime
               of
               your
               infidelity
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               when
               I
               think
               upon
               the
               many
               dayes
               which
               my
               eyes
               have
               spent
               in
               that
               miserable
               office
               ,
               I
               am
               quite
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               it
               is
               death
               only
               which
               can
               bring
               any
               remedy
               to
               my
               griefs
               ●
               and
               it
               only
               do
               I
               call
               for
               to
               cure
               those
               wounds
               which
               your
               inconstancy
               have
               made
               .
               It
               is
               it
               only
               unto
               whom
               all
               my
               sighs
               and
               groans
               are
               addressed
               :
               and
               it
               is
               it
               ,
               which
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               pitiful
               then
               your self
               ,
               will
               receive
               such
               prayers
               as
               I
               make
               unto
               it
               ,
               to
               rid
               me
               of
               my
               pain
               .
               Thus
               do
               I
               look
               for
               help
               from
               it
               which
               Nature
               bids
               me
               fly
               ;
               and
               I
               expect
               my
               ruine
               from
               her
               ,
               whom
               reason
               commands
               me
               most
               religiously
               to
               love
               :
               A
               strange
               effect
               of
               your
               ingratitude
               ,
            
             Astrea
             :
             
               since
               to
               be
               exempted
               from
               your
               persidies
               ,
               I
               must
               fly
               unto
               the
               pity
               of
               my
               enemies
               :
               But
               will
               ;
               if
               you
               expect
               from
               my
               disgrace
               only
               the
               ruine
               of
               —
            
          
           
             This
             half
             ended
             sentence
             made
             Diana
             think
             that
             Celadon
             intended
             to
             fill
             the
             whole
             sheet
             with
             the
             like
             compliments
             :
             but
             that
             he
             was
             diverted
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             which
             Licidas
             brought
             him
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             time
             to
             write
             any
             more
             then
             what
             you
             see
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Reader
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             sorry
             that
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             very
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             ;
             yet
             putting
             it
             into
             her
             bosome
             .
             
             This
             complaint
             ,
             poor
             Celadon
             (
             said
             she
             )
             which
             thou
             makest
             against
             me
             for
             a
             crime
             ,
             whereof
             I
             was
             not
             guilty
             ,
             shall
             serve
             to
             condemn
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             I
             committed
             in
             the
             last
             sentence
             which
             I
             pronounced
             against
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             witnesse
             to
             publish
             my
             injustice
             ,
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             this
             paper
             may
             survive
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             have
             as
             much
             power
             to
             withstand
             the
             injuries
             of
             time
             and
             weather
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             to
             punish
             her
             that
             has
             offended
             against
             the
             fidelity
             of
             Celadon
             :
             Upon
             this
             she
             found
             a
             great
             weaknesse
             in
             her self
             ;
             and
             Diana
             ,
             who
             saw
             her
             look
             pale
             ,
             and
             feared
             she
             would
             swound
             ,
             she
             run
             unto
             the
             river
             side
             to
             fetch
             some
             water
             :
             she
             had
             lesse
             ado
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Cavern
             then
             she
             had
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             for
             Licidas
             had
             made
             the
             passage
             more
             easie
             :
             she
             made
             haste
             to
             the
             river
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             return
             so
             fast
             for
             fear
             of
             spilling
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             see
             Licidas
             lying
             at
             the
             root
             of
             a
             Willow
             :
             This
             sight
             did
             extreamly
             astonish
             her
             :
             yet
             observing
             that
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             Grotto
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             finding
             Astrea
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             let
             us
             fly
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             would
             have
             Licidas
             surprize
             us
             :
             Why
             ?
             asked
             Astrea
             ;
             because
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             he
             is
             still
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             talked
             with
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             he
             has
             heard
             our
             discourse
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             will
             come
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             that
             this
             Shepherd
             should
             be
             there
             yet
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             he
             is
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             and
             if
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             going
             to
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Cavern
             ,
             and
             casting
             your
             eye
             unto
             the
             river
             side
             :
             I
             would
             gladly
             see
             him
             once
             more
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Grotto
             ,
             and
             saw
             him
             lie
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             which
             Nature
             had
             covered
             with
             a
             little
             Moss
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             had
             seen
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             retired
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             afraid
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             but
             growing
             a
             little
             more
             confident
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             fix
             her
             eyes
             so
             stedfastly
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             before
             she
             removed
             them
             .
             Diana
             ,
             who
             all
             the
             while
             observed
             ,
             she
             pulled
             her
             by
             the
             coat
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             think
             you
             are
             ravished
             with
             looking
             upon
             that
             Shepherd
             :
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             his
             innocence
             makes
             me
             to
             compassionate
             him
             extreamly
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             beyond
             expression
             sorry
             he
             should
             be
             so
             sensible
             of
             Celadons
             sufferings
             :
             for
             being
             conscious
             of
             my
             own
             fault
             ,
             it
             grieves
             me
             he
             should
             have
             so
             much
             cause
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             :
             yet
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             I
             mean
             to
             try
             his
             good
             Nature
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             spark
             of
             pity
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             will
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             deny
             that
             pardon
             which
             I
             shall
             ask
             him
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             went
             into
             the
             Grotto
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             pen
             which
             she
             found
             ,
             she
             dipped
             it
             in
             the
             bottle
             of
             ink
             which
             was
             half
             full
             ,
             also
             tearing
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             paper
             which
             she
             had
             put
             in
             her
             pocket
             ,
             she
             writ
             a
             Letter
             unto
             Licidas
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             finished
             ,
             but
             seeing
             the
             day
             almost
             done
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             leave
             the
             Grotto
             and
             that
             paper
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Licidas
             .
             Unto
             which
             Diana
             consenting
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             with
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             
               Licidas
               ,
               Astrea
            
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             she
             pinned
             the
             paper
             to
             the
             sleev
             of
             the
             Shepherd
             :
             O
             Love
             (
             said
             she
             )
             even
             for
             pities
             sake
             give
             good
             successe
             unto
             this
             Letter
             :
             let
             it
             not
             be
             lost
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             let
             it
             touch
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             Licidas
             :
             Then
             she
             arose
             ,
             and
             looking
             round
             ,
             they
             continued
             their
             journey
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             was
             already
             returned
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             very
             sorry
             she
             could
             not
             hear
             any
             news
             of
             her
             companions
             :
             Leonide
             came
             presently
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             that
             ,
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             which
             were
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             :
             so
             as
             all
             of
             them
             having
             given
             an
             account
             unto
             the
             Druide
             and
             Belinde
             ,
             of
             their
             strict
             inquisition
             after
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             both
             fled
             together
             upon
             some
             dangerous
             design
             :
             Adamas
             was
             much
             troubled
             for
             the
             Shepherdesses
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             forget
             the
             interest
             he
             had
             in
             Celadon
             :
             Enquiring
             therefore
             ,
             whether
             any
             could
             tell
             where
             he
             was
             ;
             Phillis
             answered
             very
             plainly
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             since
             Licidas
             swore
             he
             had
             not
             lest
             any
             place
             in
             all
             the
             plain
             unsearched
             .
             The
             Druide
             then
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             very
             angry
             at
             her
             answer
             ;
             but
             (
             said
             he
             )
             let
             us
             at
             the
             least
             save
             Licidas
             ,
             and
             prevent
             any
             new
             disaster
             that
             may
             happen
             unto
             him
             :
             Father
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             I
             left
             him
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             a
             good
             way
             from
             hence
             ;
             yet
             very
             near
             the
             river
             Lignon
             :
             and
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             one
             need
             but
             go
             streight
             up
             by
             the
             river
             side
             :
             perhaps
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             you
             left
             him
             asleep
             :
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             to
             find
             him
             and
             bring
             him
             back
             ,
             
             I
             believe
             one
             may
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             must
             be
             by
             command
             from
             some
             whom
             he
             dares
             not
             disobey
             .
             Paris
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             may
             perhaps
             perswade
             with
             him
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             commanding
             Paris
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             this
             new
             Shepherd
             went
             and
             found
             Licidas
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Sun
             was
             set
             .
             Almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             awaked
             ,
             and
             knowing
             Paris
             ,
             he
             started
             up
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             not
             taking
             any
             notice
             that
             the
             Letter
             which
             Astrea
             pinned
             at
             his
             sleev
             ,
             did
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             Paris
             perceiving
             that
             Licidas
             did
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             stooped
             to
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             having
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             here
             Licidas
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             this
             is
             doubtlesse
             some
             expression
             of
             your
             Love.
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             answered
             Licidas
             ,
             but
             it
             can
             be
             no
             expression
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             unlesse
             Phillis
             gave
             unto
             it
             you
             .
             Nay
             ,
             replied
             Paris
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             I
             that
             must
             give
             it
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             willingly
             the
             Carryer
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             writ
             it
             .
             Who
             I
             ,
             answered
             Licidas
             ,
             I
             swear
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             either
             ink
             or
             paper
             this
             two
             dayes
             .
             However
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             you
             did
             let
             it
             fall
             :
             perhaps
             (
             said
             Licidas
             )
             it
             was
             your self
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             certain
             that
             I
             had
             no
             papers
             about
             me
             .
             That
             will
             be
             quickly
             cleared
             ,
             answered
             Paris
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             acknowledge
             your
             own
             hand
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             presented
             the
             Letter
             unto
             Licidas
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             casting
             his
             eyes
             upon
             it
             :
             alas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             this
             Character
             is
             as
             much
             contrary
             unto
             mine
             ,
             as
             the
             cruelty
             of
             her
             who
             writ
             it
             is
             contrary
             unto
             my
             contentment
             :
             Paris
             not
             understanding
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             Licidas
             continued
             :
             This
             Letter
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             came
             from
             Astrea
             ;
             ●
             but
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             which
             way
             it
             should
             come
             into
             my
             hands
             :
             perhaps
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             you
             have
             had
             it
             long
             :
             No
             answered
             Licidas
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             it
             till
             now
             ;
             and
             believe
             she
             writ
             it
             very
             lately
             ,
             for
             the
             ink
             is
             fresh
             :
             Then
             he
             began
             to
             read
             what
             was
             within
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 ASTREAS
                 LETTER
                 unto
                 LICIDAS
                 .
              
               
                 YOur
                 anger
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 dear
                 Licidas
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 just
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 having
                 heard
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 reasons
                 which
                 might
                 plead
                 my
                 justification
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 your
                 judgement
                 should
                 be
                 byassed
                 by
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 your
                 brother
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 excuse
                 your
                 resentment
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 blame
                 his
                 disguisment
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 no
                 longer
                 without
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 crime
                 whereof
                 you
                 accuse
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 juglings
                 of
                 Celadon
                 are
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 honour
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 verily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 my
                 transport
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 rigour
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 I
                 impose
                 a
                 petty
                 pennance
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 conceived
                 his
                 sin
                 beyond
                 all
                 parallel
                 or
                 pardon
                 ?
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 needs
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 amiss
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 confesse
                 that
                 my
                 fault
                 deserves
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 punishment
                 then
                 death
                 :
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 therefore
                 once
                 more
                 Licidas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 anger
                 against
                 me
                 is
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 my
                 death
                 for
                 a
                 sufficient
                 revenge
                 .
                 If
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 a
                 pardon
                 may
                 be
                 obtained
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 grant
                 it
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 my
                 tears
                 do
                 beg
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 Celadon
                 once
                 bore
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 do
                 forbid
                 you
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 .
                 Adieu
                 Licidas
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 moment
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 Phillis
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 remembrance
                 :
                 Adieu
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             Licidas
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             melt
             into
             tears
             ,
             and
             pulling
             out
             his
             handkerchief
             to
             wipe
             his
             eyes
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             great
             reason
             she
             has
             to
             confesse
             her self
             culpable
             ?
             for
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             have
             fallen
             upon
             us
             ,
             had
             their
             beginnings
             from
             a
             trivial
             jealousie
             which
             once
             she
             conceived
             ,
             and
             conceived
             it
             upon
             the
             weakest
             grounds
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             do
             wonder
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             that
             she
             mentions
             not
             a
             syllable
             of
             Diana
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             thought
             they
             are
             both
             together
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             Licidas
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             doubtlesse
             they
             are
             both
             together
             :
             for
             if
             Diana
             had
             not
             been
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             
             then
             Astrea
             would
             have
             mentioned
             her
             in
             the
             end
             of
             her
             letter
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Phillis
             whom
             you
             see
             she
             remembers
             ;
             however
             it
             be
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             I
             conceive
             we
             cannot
             take
             a
             better
             course
             then
             to
             go
             speedily
             and
             acquaint
             Adamas
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             he
             will
             conceive
             upon
             this
             last
             accident
             .
             Heere
             is
             Astreas
             letter
             ,
             replied
             Lycidas
             ;
             you
             may
             communicate
             it
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             will
             waite
             heere
             for
             your
             commands
             :
             Lycidas
             said
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             great
             mind
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Druide
             :
             but
             Paris
             did
             so
             well
             perswade
             with
             him
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             and
             carried
             him
             along
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             night
             when
             they
             came
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             so
             as
             Bellinde
             being
             out
             of
             any
             hopes
             to
             hear
             any
             news
             of
             Diana
             ,
             she
             grieved
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             consolations
             the
             Druide
             could
             invent
             to
             flatter
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             did
             nothing
             but
             make
             her
             more
             sensible
             of
             them
             .
             In
             this
             condition
             she
             was
             when
             they
             told
             her
             that
             Paris
             and
             Lycidas
             were
             returned
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             ran
             unto
             them
             as
             unto
             her
             last
             refuge
             :
             but
             hearing
             nothing
             from
             them
             which
             gave
             her
             any
             hopes
             ,
             she
             relapsed
             into
             her
             first
             sad
             apprehensions
             .
             Adamas
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             the
             letter
             which
             Lycidas
             received
             ;
             and
             finding
             no
             mention
             of
             Diana
             in
             it
             ;
             he
             let
             Bellinde
             know
             that
             in
             this
             incertainty
             of
             things
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             dispair
             .
             That
             it
             was
             credible
             Diana
             was
             not
             so
             senslesse
             as
             to
             expose
             her self
             unto
             death
             ,
             since
             it
             looks
             with
             such
             a
             grim
             and
             horrid
             face
             ,
             and
             since
             Diana
             being
             but
             a
             woman
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             likly
             hood
             her
             timerous
             disposition
             durst
             ever
             attempt
             to
             graple
             with
             it
             ,
             what
             resolutions
             soever
             she
             had
             :
             Perhaps
             indeed
             Astrea
             might
             infuse
             some
             desires
             unto
             her
             off
             attempting
             it
             :
             but
             when
             it
             came
             too
             't
             neither
             of
             them
             both
             had
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             execute
             it
             ;
             Adamas
             used
             severall
             other
             arguments
             which
             Bellinde
             did
             not
             take
             as
             absolutely
             good
             ,
             nor
             could
             she
             absolutely
             condemn
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Druide
             having
             waited
             upon
             her
             unto
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             his
             own
             ,
             where
             calling
             for
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             be
             all
             up
             betimes
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             prosecute
             the
             search
             which
             they
             had
             began
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             promising
             to
             obey
             ,
             they
             bad
             him
             good
             night
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             gone
             a
             little
             way
             after
             they
             parted
             from
             Lycidas
             :
             But
             when
             night
             came
             ,
             and
             they
             saw
             the
             air
             duskye
             and
             full
             of
             clouds
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             heavens
             amidst
             the
             obscuritie
             did
             send
             forth
             such
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             as
             promised
             so
             many
             Thunder-bolts
             ;
             Then
             chill
             feares
             did
             seise
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             courageous
             spirit
             which
             they
             shewed
             did
             now
             began
             to
             droop
             and
             vanish
             when
             they
             came
             to
             consider
             that
             they
             were
             but
             poor
             silly
             weak
             women
             .
             The
             imbecilitie
             of
             their
             sexe
             did
             infuse
             a
             thousand
             considerations
             into
             their
             souls
             ,
             whereof
             the
             least
             forcible
             ,
             was
             strong
             enough
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             going
             any
             furthe●●
             They
             resolved
             therefore
             to
             turn
             fairely
             back
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             a
             shelter
             from
             the
             raine
             which
             began
             to
             fall
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             returned
             into
             the
             same
             gratto
             from
             whence
             they
             departed
             :
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             lodged
             but
             the
             air
             began
             to
             discharge
             it self
             of
             such
             great
             abundance
             of
             raine
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             great
             clappes
             of
             thunder
             and
             lighting
             ,
             as
             they
             began
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             rockes
             were
             not
             able
             to
             preserve
             their
             lives
             from
             the
             injury
             of
             such
             tempestious
             weather
             .
             Lignon
             began
             presently
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             swelling
             pride
             to
             overflow
             its
             banks
             :
             such
             torrents
             fell
             from
             the
             neighboring
             hills
             ,
             as
             still
             did
             swell
             it
             more
             and
             more
             :
             so
             as
             in
             two
             howers
             space
             ,
             it
             came
             up
             to
             the
             very
             mouth
             of
             the
             gratto
             ;
             And
             that
             place
             which
             once
             harboured
             the
             flames
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             was
             constrained
             now
             to
             receive
             the
             moistur
             of
             this
             cold
             Element
             ,
             and
             it
             entred
             in
             so
             suddainly
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             could
             do
             was
             to
             get
             out
             :
             and
             as
             good
             fortune
             was
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             raine
             ceased
             :
             so
             as
             seeing
             the
             air
             begin
             to
             clear
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             to
             shew
             her
             argent
             complexion
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             never
             rested
             till
             they
             arived
             with
             in
             three
             hundred
             paces
             of
             that
             fountain
             which
             they
             had
             made
             choise
             of
             ,
             for
             a
             remedy
             against
             all
             their
             displeasure
             .
             There
             they
             found
             the
             forme
             of
             an
             altar
             ,
             raised
             from
             the
             ground
             upon
             a
             little
             square
             ,
             the
             steps
             whereof
             were
             stained
             with
             blood
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             and
             blacked
             with
             the
             smoak
             of
             victims
             that
             had
             been
             there
             sacrificed
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ;
             they
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             consecrated
             unto
             some
             dyety
             ,
             and
             imagining
             ,
             that
             the
             dyety
             of
             that
             enchantment
             ,
             perhaps
             resided
             there
             ,
             they
             both
             fell
             down
             upon
             their
             knees
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             staires
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             began
             to
             pray
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Oh
               most
               puissant
               god
               of
               love
               ,
               preserver
               of
               nature
               ,
               absolute
               God
               of
               
               souls
               :
               take
               away
               I
               beseech
               thee
               the
               maske
               that
               blindes
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               my
               fidelity
               be
               not
               as
               great
               as
               my
               courage
               ;
               Heere
               is
               the
               female
               lover
               that
               must
               appease
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               her
               life
               is
               to
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               stopping
               the
               mouths
               of
               these
               Lyons
               and
               Vnicornex
               ▪
               which
               rendring
               this
               fountain
               inaccessible
               ,
               do
               hide
               from
               all
               lovers
               the
               verity
               of
               these
               great
               misteryes
               .
               Accept
               oh
               thou
               Son
               and
               Father
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               of
               that
               blood
               which
               I
               shall
               shed
               :
               and
               to
               keep
               me
               from
               allignominy
               that
               may
               follow
               my
               death
               ,
               take
               care
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               of
               this
               my
               body
               which
               I
               do
               voluntarily
               expose
               unto
               the
               cruelty
               of
               those
               mercyless
               animals
            
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             she
             went
             and
             kissed
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             altar
             ,
             and
             then
             Diana
             lifting
             her
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             
               great
               God
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               that
               which
            
             Astrea
             
               does
               aske
               from
               thy
               pitty
               ,
               do
               I
               implore
               from
               thy
               hatred
               :
               Thy
               rigour
               has
               never
               ceased
               from
               tormenting
               me
               :
               Let
               my
               miseryes
               and
               thy
               tyrannies
               this
               day
               cease
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               give
               the
               ●●●y
               accompt
               of
               my
               fidelity
               :
               thou
               dost
               see
               it
               in
               the
               secret
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               and
               knowes
               that
               it
               was
               even
               inviolable
               ;
               Spare
               ,
               oh
               god
               of
               love
               ,
               spare
               the
               beauty
               of
            
             Astrea
             :
             
               do
               not
               let
               thy
               Lyons
               be
               insensible
               :
               inspire
               their
               fierce
               souls
               with
               fear
               and
               respect
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               let
               them
               glut
               their
               hunger
               and
               thy
               cruelty
               upon
               her
               most
               beautifull
               and
               delicate
               body
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             she
             arose
             up
             ,
             and
             having
             kissed
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             altar
             three
             times
             ,
             she
             went
             down
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Astrea
             stood
             .
             Oh
             Sister
             (
             said
             that
             Shepherdesse
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             have
             done
             me
             wronge
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             preservation
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             your
             prayer
             and
             not
             mine
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             gods
             should
             grant
             your
             request
             I
             should
             taxe
             them
             with
             injustice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             said
             she
             and
             fell
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             again
             )
             
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               oh
               god
               of
               love
               to
               punish
               this
               iniurious
               Shepherdess
               with
               a
               deniall
               :
               and
               make
               her
               know
               that
               as
               I
               have
               more
               right
               unto
               what
               she
               prayeth
               for
               ,
               so
               I
               ought
               to
               have
               more
               hopes
               of
               obtaining
               it
               .
            
             Then
             would
             Diana
             have
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             hindred
             her
             :
             and
             putting
             her
             hand
             before
             her
             mouth
             .
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             love
             me
             do
             not
             disoblige
             me
             any
             longer
             ,
             for
             your
             request
             is
             directely
             contrary
             to
             my
             desires
             and
             tranquility
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             teares
             came
             into
             her
             eyes
             :
             and
             Diana
             not
             being
             able
             to
             restrain
             hers
             ,
             they
             said
             not
             a
             word
             more
             ,
             but
             began
             to
             embrace
             one
             another
             .
             And
             sitting
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             because
             they
             were
             weary
             with
             travelling
             a
             whole
             day
             and
             a
             night
             togeather
             without
             any
             rest
             ,
             and
             prompted
             unto
             it
             as
             I
             think
             by
             the
             inchantment
             ,
             they
             both
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             remained
             thus
             embracing
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             before
             the
             sleep
             did
             surprise
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             falen
             a
             sleep
             but
             day
             appeared
             ;
             and
             appeared
             much
             fairer
             then
             the
             winds
             and
             storms
             of
             the
             precedent
             night
             promised
             :
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             were
             not
             yet
             awake
             ;
             But
             Bellinde
             who
             hardly
             ever
             closed
             an
             eye
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             great
             inquietudes
             ,
             she
             no
             sooner
             spied
             the
             first
             blush
             of
             Aurora
             ,
             but
             she
             started
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             ;
             and
             putting
             on
             her
             gown
             ,
             she
             ran
             unto
             Leonides
             chamber
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             to
             solicite
             Phillis
             unto
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             she
             had
             taken
             the
             day
             before
             in
             the
             quest
             of
             her
             Companions
             ;
             she
             found
             that
             Nymph
             already
             drest
             and
             Phillis
             also
             for
             both
             of
             them
             were
             so
             zealous
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             two
             friends
             ,
             as
             they
             both
             got
             up
             betimes
             purposely
             to
             go
             and
             look
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             Bellinde
             wondered
             at
             their
             early
             diligency
             :
             and
             as
             she
             began
             to
             tell
             Leonide
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             comming
             unto
             their
             chamber
             ,
             she
             was
             prevented
             by
             Phillis
             who
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             her
             ;
             You
             see
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             trouble
             and
             paines
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             does
             put
             me
             unto
             ;
             but
             if
             ere
             I
             find
             them
             ,
             this
             crime
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             against
             me
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             unpunished
             .
             Alas
             fair
             Shepherdess
             (
             answered
             Bellinde
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             you
             are
             already
             sufficiently
             revenged
             :
             Madam
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             easily
             satisfied
             as
             perhaps
             you
             imagine
             ▪
             For
             I
             am
             of
             such
             an
             humour
             that
             I
             never
             think
             sufficient
             reason
             is
             done
             me
             ,
             unless
             I
             take
             revenge
             my self
             .
             Pray
             heavens
             ,
             replied
             Bellinde
             ,
             is
             ever
             come
             into
             your
             power
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             penance
             you
             would
             enjoyn
             them
             ,
             is
             far
             inferior
             unto
             that
             which
             they
             have
             already
             suffered
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             before
             this
             day
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             all
             our
             doubt
             will
             be
             cleared
             :
             we
             shall
             imploy
             so
             many
             people
             in
             the
             quest
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             drowned
             in
             Lignon
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             do
             not
             think
             )
             yet
             we
             shall
             find
             some
             markes
             of
             their
             death
             ;
             I
             pray
             the
             heavens
             ,
             replied
             Bellinde
             ,
             that
             my
             feare
             prove
             false
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             bring
             better
             news
             of
             them
             then
             I
             expect
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             went
             out
             ;
             and
             with
             her
             Leonide
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             
             who
             having
             found
             〈…〉
             with
             him
             all
             the
             〈…〉
             they
             all
             went
             in
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             〈…〉
             with
             a
             strange
             impatiency
             to
             talk
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             〈…〉
             Celadon
             ,
             〈…〉
             the
             morning
             and
             〈…〉
             of
             Shepherdesses
             〈…〉
             provided
             the
             day
             〈…〉
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             did
             〈…〉
             they
             went
             into
             the
             cham●er
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             〈…〉
             had
             admired
             the
             comliness
             of
             〈◊〉
             dresses
             ,
             though
             far
             short
             of
             their
             usual
             ●ear
             ,
             she
             〈…〉
             a
             good
             speed
             ▪
             and
             dismissed
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             went
             in
             a
             coach
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             back
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             〈…〉
             the
             Druides
             house
             ▪
             and
             then
             Madonthe
             ,
             and
             Daph●●●
             who
             were
             〈◊〉
             well
             versed
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             they
             taught
             the
             〈◊〉
             how
             they
             should
             hold
             their
             sheep●ooks
             ,
             ●nd
             by
             what
             language
             they
             must
             make
             the
             sheep
             to
             understand
             them
             :
             After
             this
             ▪
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             met
             no
             living
             body
             ;
             at
             which
             Galathea
             wondering
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             what
             should
             be
             〈…〉
             in
             the
             house
             :
             at
             last
             she
             believed
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             were
             gone
             into
             the
             Woods
             ,
             to
             divert
             themselves
             under
             some
             cool
             shade
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             thought
             they
             went
             up
             the
             stairs
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             being
             advertised
             by
             him
             ●ho
             looked
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             that
             some
             Shepherdesses
             were
             entred
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             receive
             them
             at
             the
             stairs
             top
             .
             At
             the
             first
             sight
             he
             knew
             Madonthe
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             he
             had
             seen
             them
             in
             that
             dress
             before
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             knowing
             the
             rest
             also
             ,
             O
             heavens
             ,
             my
             most
             honoured
             Ladies
             (
             said
             he
             with
             a
             pleasant
             aspect
             unto
             〈◊〉
             and
             Galathea
             )
             what
             good
             Fortune
             is
             it
             that
             honours
             me
             with
             so
             much
             happiness
             as
             to
             bring
             you
             hither
             ▪
             Surely
             Father
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             custome
             to
             speak
             with
             so
             much
             respect
             unto
             Shepherdesses
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ;
             that
             since
             the
             departure
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             Rosilion
             ,
             Godomar
             ,
             Damon
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             ●ur
             Cav●lier●
             ;
             we
             f●●●
             a
             design
             of
             coming
             to
             visit
             you
             ,
             and
             participate
             of
             those
             innocent
             pleasure
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             under
             the
             habits
             wherein
             you
             〈…〉
             (
             replied
             the
             Druide
             with
             a
             sigh
             )
             you
             come
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             those
             〈…〉
             wherewith
             the
             innocence
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             is
             〈◊〉
             for
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             〈…〉
             disorder
             at
             〈…〉
             which
             have
             befallen
             u●
             within
             these
             two
             dayes
             .
             I
             profess
             ,
             replied
             〈…〉
             do
             both
             astonish
             and
             grieve
             me
             ,
             for
             if
             did
             not
             think
             to
             find
             you
             in
             such
             a
             great
             confusion
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             the
             dining
             room
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             went
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             Adamas
             :
             and
             there
             the
             Druide
             began
             to
             speak
             unto
             them
             .
             〈◊〉
             make
             you
             acquainted
             with
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             need
             but
             only
             shew
             you
             the
             face
             of
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             is
             mother
             unto
             Diana
             :
             for
             yesterday
             she
             lost
             her
             daughter
             ,
             who
             stole
             away
             from
             hence
             with
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             is
             come
             to
             pass
             because
             Alexis
             was
             lost
             the
             day
             before
             :
             How
             I
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             is
             not
             Alexis
             the●
             here
             ?
             We
             do
             not
             know
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druide
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             〈…〉
             glad
             to
             hear
             her
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             some
             interest
             in
             it
             .
             
             Galathea
             ●ot
             ●eing
             able
             to
             understand
             his
             meaning
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             much
             〈…〉
             her
             (
             said
             she
             )
             since
             she
             did
             belong
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Belinde
             being
             called
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             names
             of
             all
             these
             new
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             she
             rendred
             what
             was
             due
             unto
             their
             birth
             and
             〈…〉
             with
             a
             countenance
             full
             of
             cares
             and
             grief
             ,
             Rosanira
             ,
             〈◊〉
             she
             had
             saluted
             her
             ;
             〈◊〉
             thought
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Princess
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             we
             were
             〈…〉
             admire
             the
             beauty
             and
             perfections
             of
             your
             daughter
             ▪
             but
             I
             perceive
             ;
             that
             we
             have
             those
             〈◊〉
             to
             give
             some
             comfort
             unto
             you
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             〈…〉
             but
             since
             you
             do
             〈…〉
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             to
             confess
             before
             you
             ,
             〈…〉
             as
             makes
             me
             almost
             incapable
             of
             any
             〈…〉
             (
             ●aid
             Galathea
             )
             and
             by
             consequence
             
             must
             needs
             be
             sensible
             of
             what
             concerns
             your
             own
             blood
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             your
             sorrows
             are
             not
             without
             some
             remedy
             ,
             if
             heaven
             do
             but
             love
             you
             half
             so
             well
             as
             we
             esteem
             and
             love
             you
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Adamas
             beseeched
             them
             to
             sit
             down
             ;
             and
             being
             desired
             by
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             all
             that
             related
             unto
             the
             loss
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             flight
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             every
             particular
             circumstance
             ;
             So
             as
             Galathea
             understanding
             that
             Alexis
             was
             the
             very
             same
             Lacinde
             ,
             who
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isoures
             :
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             (
             said
             she
             and
             was
             much
             surprized
             )
             that
             you
             have
             alwayes
             kept
             her
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             :
             for
             doubtless
             you
             know
             that
             I
             should
             have
             known
             her
             :
             I
             did
             at
             the
             least
             fear
             it
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druide
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             sure
             ,
             that
             acquaintance
             would
             not
             at
             all
             have
             helped
             Celadon
             :
             for
             he
             was
             then
             so
             obstinately
             unwilling
             to
             appear
             before
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             died
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             ,
             then
             I
             should
             have
             discovered
             his
             disguisment
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             lasted
             until
             it
             was
             dinner
             time
             :
             after
             which
             Rosanira
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             Adamas
             conducted
             all
             the
             company
             thither
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             not
             been
             there
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             but
             word
             was
             brought
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             three
             men
             at
             the
             gates
             which
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             :
             He
             presently
             commanded
             they
             should
             be
             let
             enter
             :
             and
             the
             first
             that
             appeared
             was
             Halladine
             ,
             whom
             Adamas
             and
             others
             did
             presently
             know
             .
             Halladine
             had
             no
             sooner
             saluted
             the
             Druide
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             his
             reverence
             unto
             Madonthe
             :
             and
             hearing
             that
             Damon
             was
             at
             Lions
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             their
             leave
             to
             go
             thither
             ;
             but
             Madonthe
             telling
             him
             how
             short
             a
             time
             Damon
             would
             stay
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             that
             you
             would
             give
             us
             an
             accompt
             of
             your
             journey
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             how
             Celidea
             was
             cured
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Halladine
             ,
             to
             tell
             it
             exactly
             unto
             you
             ,
             requires
             a
             better
             wit
             then
             mine
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             a
             man
             come
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             relate
             every
             circumstance
             unto
             you
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             that
             those
             two
             who
             came
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             one
             was
             the
             great
             Olicarsis
             the
             African
             ,
             and
             Authour
             of
             Celideas
             cure
             :
             The
             other
             was
             Azahides
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             in
             the
             world
             was
             better
             able
             to
             tell
             her
             what
             she
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             then
             he
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             company
             fixed
             their
             looks
             upon
             these
             two
             men
             :
             one
             of
             which
             was
             Olicarsis
             ,
             whose
             habit
             ,
             stature
             ,
             and
             deportment
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             subject
             of
             astonishment
             unto
             them
             .
             Adamas
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             knowing
             by
             Damons
             report
             how
             considerable
             this
             old
             man
             was
             ,
             for
             his
             rare
             and
             admirable
             qualities
             ,
             he
             received
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             kindness
             :
             and
             Olicarsis
             ,
             who
             though
             a
             Barbarian
             by
             birth
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             by
             humour
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             so
             obliged
             by
             the
             kind
             expressions
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             as
             from
             thence
             forward
             he
             began
             to
             have
             a
             most
             particular
             affection
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             first
             complements
             were
             performed
             ,
             the
             Druide
             desired
             them
             to
             sit
             down
             with
             all
             that
             good
             company
             ;
             and
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             Olicarsis
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             did
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             some
             Pictures
             ,
             wherewith
             that
             Gallery
             was
             admirably
             well
             furnished
             :
             and
             chancing
             to
             know
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             yonder
             Piece
             is
             the
             Picture
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             whom
             Genserick
             brought
             into
             Africa
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             triumphed
             over
             Rome
             and
             Sicilie
             :
             Most
             true
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             principal
             accidents
             which
             befel
             that
             Princess
             from
             her
             birth
             ,
             until
             that
             time
             ,
             have
             been
             related
             unto
             us
             by
             such
             persons
             as
             were
             most
             irreproachable
             witnesses
             ;
             but
             since
             Vrcases
             and
             Olimbres
             went
             from
             the
             Massilians
             into
             Africa
             ,
             we
             never
             heard
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             Alas
             ,
             replied
             Olicarsis
             ,
             Fortune
             has
             been
             a
             most
             cruel
             Persecutor
             of
             that
             Sage
             Princess
             ,
             since
             that
             ;
             and
             did
             I
             not
             think
             I
             should
             be
             too
             tedious
             ,
             I
             should
             relate
             unto
             you
             many
             remarkable
             accidents
             that
             have
             befel
             her
             :
             All
             the
             company
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             especially
             Adamas
             .
             So
             Olicarsis
             began
             his
             discourse
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Sequel
             of
             the
             History
             of
             EUDOXE
             ,
             of
             URSACES
             ,
             and
             of
             OLIMBRES
             .
          
           
             GEnserick
             ,
             loadned
             with
             the
             rich
             spoils
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             proud
             of
             so
             many
             glorious
             conquests
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             came
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             is
             honour
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             began
             to
             chant
             and
             extol
             his
             triumphs
             ;
             and
             himself
             tickled
             with
             that
             happy
             success
             which
             followed
             all
             his
             enterprizes
             (
             being
             resolved
             to
             let
             his
             ambition
             have
             its
             full
             swing
             )
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             arming
             himself
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             strike
             a
             terrour
             ,
             not
             only
             unto
             Italy
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Yet
             ,
             first
             being
             willing
             to
             allow
             some
             time
             unto
             that
             rest
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             deserved
             ,
             he
             intended
             ,
             till
             all
             things
             was
             in
             readiness
             for
             his
             second
             voyage
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             all
             those
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             that
             his
             heart
             could
             desire
             :
             and
             the
             first
             that
             he
             proposed
             unto
             himself
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             triumph
             over
             the
             chastity
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             already
             over
             her
             Empire
             .
             The
             memory
             of
             those
             obligations
             which
             he
             had
             unto
             this
             Princess
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             move
             him
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             inspired
             him
             with
             a
             secret
             fear
             ;
             that
             as
             she
             had
             called
             him
             out
             of
             Africa
             into
             Italy
             to
             deliver
             her
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             Parricide
             committed
             on
             the
             person
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             so
             she
             might
             draw
             the
             odium
             of
             every
             one
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             become
             the
             ruine
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Estates
             .
             This
             apprehension
             was
             a
             cause
             that
             he
             kept
             her
             up
             very
             carefully
             in
             a
             Pallace
             ,
             where
             leaving
             her
             without
             any
             company
             but
             her
             two
             daughters
             ,
             he
             ordained
             that
             none
             whosoever
             should
             come
             unto
             her
             without
             special
             permission
             from
             him
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             .
             Some
             Eunuchs
             only
             were
             appointed
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             that
             but
             at
             some
             certain
             hours
             neither
             ,
             when
             she
             eat
             her
             meat
             .
             The
             resentments
             which
             this
             Princess
             had
             of
             her
             captivity
             ,
             and
             her
             grief
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Vrsaces
             ,
             who
             only
             she
             loved
             ,
             did
             bring
             her
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             to
             such
             a
             sad
             and
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             waited
             upon
             her
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             report
             of
             it
             unto
             Genserick
             .
          
           
             This
             barbarous
             King
             being
             moved
             at
             the
             news
             ,
             yet
             only
             to
             keep
             her
             alive
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             act
             his
             impious
             designe
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             adding
             mountains
             of
             promises
             unto
             his
             earnest
             desires
             and
             commands
             ,
             he
             appointed
             me
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             my
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             cure
             her
             .
             He
             knew
             before
             by
             many
             experiences
             ,
             what
             I
             was
             able
             to
             do
             in
             the
             most
             desperate
             diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             which
             I
             restored
             unto
             Thrasimond
             his
             son
             ,
             after
             all
             Physicians
             had
             given
             him
             over
             ,
             was
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             do
             whatsoever
             it
             pleased
             me
             to
             undertake
             .
          
           
             This
             good
             opinion
             which
             he
             had
             of
             my
             skill
             did
             so
             prejudicate
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             imployed
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             who
             did
             not
             desire
             any
             thing
             with
             more
             passion
             then
             to
             see
             that
             Princess
             ,
             whose
             Ancestors
             I
             knew
             ,
             I
             accepted
             of
             this
             commission
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             that
             fortune
             could
             offer
             me
             .
             Being
             brought
             then
             into
             her
             Pallace
             ,
             or
             rather
             her
             prison
             ,
             I
             was
             conducted
             into
             her
             chamber
             ;
             but
             O
             heavens
             ?
             how
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             how
             deplorable
             both
             ,
             was
             this
             first
             sight
             which
             I
             had
             of
             her
             ?
             she
             was
             that
             day
             in
             a
             gown
             of
             carnation
             Satten
             ,
             imbroidered
             with
             Pearls
             :
             her
             sleeves
             were
             of
             Satten
             ,
             white
             as
             her
             complexion
             ,
             imbroidered
             with
             gold
             and
             Dearls
             ,
             and
             enriched
             almost
             all
             over
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             small
             Diamonds
             :
             her
             hands
             were
             bare
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             ,
             she
             held
             a
             handkerchief
             ,
             which
             she
             was
             often
             lifting
             to
             her
             eyes
             :
             her
             hair
             was
             in
             her
             night
             dress
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             saw
             some
             little
             curled
             locks
             which
             hung
             negligently
             about
             her
             cheeks
             :
             she
             had
             a
             scarf
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             her
             face
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             much
             shrunk
             and
             lean
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             preserve
             that
             natural
             plumpness
             which
             she
             had
             of
             her
             own
             :
             This
             Princess
             was
             given
             up
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             since
             her
             captivity
             were
             seldome
             without
             tears
             ,
             had
             quite
             lost
             their
             luster
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             burn
             :
             she
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             holding
             her
             eyes
             down
             ,
             seemed
             to
             muse
             most
             profoundly
             upon
             somthing
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             was
             long
             before
             she
             perceived
             me
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             long
             before
             I
             could
             do
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             admire
             her
             :
             and
             as
             if
             I
             stood
             in
             need
             to
             recollect
             
             my self
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             enter
             ,
             till
             she
             by
             fortune
             casting
             her
             look
             towards
             the
             dore
             ,
             she
             spied
             me
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             I
             did
             not
             stand
             there
             but
             upon
             some
             design
             .
          
           
             Se
             had
             heard
             what
             a
             strickt
             command
             was
             given
             concerning
             her
             :
             so
             as
             seeing
             me
             in
             another
             kind
             of
             habit
             then
             comonly
             was
             worn
             ,
             she
             was
             exceedingly
             surprised
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             it
             was
             with
             fear
             ,
             or
             with
             desire
             of
             death
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             saw
             me
             put
             my
             foot
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             meet
             me
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             she
             )
             how
             does
             Genserick
             intend
             to
             dispose
             of
             my
             life
             ?
             Will
             he
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             infamous
             unto
             postentie
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             lose
             it
             by
             some
             disgracefull
             way
             ?
             And
             has
             he
             commanded
             you
             to
             bring
             me
             the
             news
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             prepare
             my self
             for
             it
             .
             She
             looked
             upon
             me
             all
             this
             while
             with
             a
             fixed
             eye
             ,
             and
             I
             observing
             that
             she
             expected
             my
             answere
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             the
             King
             should
             have
             any
             ill
             designes
             against
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             then
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             nor
             would
             I
             ever
             be
             the
             messenger
             of
             any
             sad
             news
             unto
             you
             ;
             He
             seemed
             unto
             me
             to
             be
             very
             indulgent
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             your
             health
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             me
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             contribute
             all
             that
             was
             in
             me
             to
             preserve
             your
             health
             ;
             These
             few
             wordes
             were
             enough
             to
             let
             this
             Princesse
             know
             ,
             what
             my
             profession
             was
             :
             so
             as
             laying
             aside
             her
             first
             opinion
             of
             me
             ;
             Alas
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             my
             disease
             is
             not
             any
             of
             those
             with
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             Phisique
             ;
             If
             that
             Barbarous
             Prince
             who
             keeps
             me
             a
             personer
             has
             any
             mind
             to
             put
             me
             out
             of
             my
             miseryes
             ,
             let
             him
             make
             hast
             and
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             dominions
             and
             liberty
             cannot
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             :
             we
             are
             three
             victimes
             heere
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             say
             four
             ,
             which
             that
             tyrant
             may
             sacrifice
             unto
             his
             fury
             when
             he
             will
             :
             good
             gods
             ?
             Why
             should
             he
             spare
             us
             ,
             after
             he
             ruined
             the
             stately
             temples
             of
             Rome
             ?
             After
             this
             ,
             Eudoxe
             began
             to
             walk
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             teares
             she
             shed
             ,
             did
             easily
             make
             me
             know
             that
             in
             the
             resentment
             of
             her
             great
             losses
             ,
             her
             soul
             stood
             more
             in
             need
             of
             remedies
             then
             her
             body
             :
             and
             see
             how
             much
             compassion
             may
             work
             upon
             a
             spirit
             which
             is
             not
             altogeather
             void
             of
             resentment
             ;
             I
             protest
             I
             was
             so
             much
             moved
             at
             her
             miseryes
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             attempted
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             serve
             her
             .
          
           
             I
             gave
             her
             all
             the
             testimonies
             of
             it
             that
             I
             could
             ,
             but
             I
             perceived
             that
             her
             fears
             of
             being
             deceived
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             she
             did
             not
             much
             value
             what
             I
             said
             :
             yet
             she
             thanked
             me
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             cold
             manner
             as
             made
             me
             judge
             she
             doubted
             my
             fidelity
             .
             After
             she
             had
             commanded
             me
             to
             report
             unto
             the
             King
             a
             thousand
             complaints
             which
             her
             passion
             did
             suggest
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             me
             leave
             to
             retire
             ;
             And
             Gensericke
             who
             waited
             for
             my
             return
             with
             much
             impatiency
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             Eudoxe
             did
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             more
             by
             me
             then
             was
             necessary
             for
             his
             tranquility
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             not
             tell
             him
             what
             the
             Princesse
             commanded
             me
             ,
             but
             only
             made
             a
             faithfull
             relation
             of
             the
             condition
             wherin
             I
             found
             her
             ;
             and
             spoke
             so
             highly
             of
             those
             charmes
             which
             I
             observed
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             innocently
             set
             an
             edge
             upon
             that
             sword
             ,
             which
             since
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             killed
             us
             all
             .
             I
             thought
             that
             as
             I
             was
             moved
             unto
             compassion
             by
             seeing
             her
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             so
             surely
             would
             he
             upon
             the
             report
             which
             I
             should
             make
             unto
             him
             :
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             sensible
             ,
             it
             did
             so
             blow
             that
             fire
             which
             had
             begun
             to
             burn
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             dispaired
             ever
             to
             quench
             it
             :
             had
             I
             had
             but
             any
             knowledge
             of
             his
             design
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             very
             far
             from
             adding
             any
             fuell
             unto
             it
             since
             it
             was
             not
             honest
             nor
             lawfull
             ;
             But
             not
             knowing
             he
             had
             any
             thoughts
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             Princesse
             ;
             truly
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             had
             done
             very
             much
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             in
             speaking
             unto
             him
             of
             those
             merits
             which
             I
             found
             in
             her
             .
          
           
             Genserick
             then
             knowing
             that
             Eudoxes
             malady
             was
             most
             in
             her
             mind
             ,
             and
             conceaving
             that
             the
             solitude
             wherin
             he
             detained
             her
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             a
             remedy
             against
             it
             ,
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             go
             and
             visit
             her
             often
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             me
             permission
             to
             go
             as
             often
             as
             I
             pleased
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             many
             visits
             ,
             having
             at
             last
             made
             known
             unto
             that
             Princesse
             ,
             the
             great
             desire
             which
             I
             had
             to
             do
             her
             any
             service
             ▪
             I
             did
             oblige
             her
             to
             put
             some
             confidence
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             protest
             that
             she
             would
             communicate
             even
             her
             very
             heart
             and
             thoughts
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             It
             hapned
             one
             day
             ,
             that
             remembring
             the
             discourse
             which
             formerly
             we
             had
             ;
             and
             asking
             her
             what
             she
             meant
             by
             the
             three
             victims
             which
             might
             be
             sacrifised
             unto
             the
             fury
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fourth
             which
             might
             be
             added
             ;
             she
             made
             me
             sit
             
             down
             upon
             her
             bed
             side
             ;
             and
             there
             whilst
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             and
             her
             Sister
             Placidia
             were
             busie
             playing
             in
             a
             closset
             ,
             she
             related
             unto
             me
             all
             the
             Storie
             of
             Vrcases
             his
             love
             :
             she
             told
             me
             all
             the
             circumstances
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             Caveliers
             affection
             ;
             her
             sort
             ows
             when
             she
             married
             Valentinian
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             that
             young
             Emperor
             unto
             Isidore
             ;
             The
             violence
             he
             offered
             unto
             her
             :
             the
             revenge
             which
             Maximus
             took
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             her
             design
             which
             she
             had
             with
             Vrcases
             ,
             to
             fly
             unto
             Marcias
             who
             then
             commanded
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             East
             ;
             The
             promise
             she
             then
             made
             unto
             that
             Cavelier
             never
             to
             marry
             any
             but
             him
             :
             her
             dispaires
             when
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             give
             her self
             unto
             Maximus
             ;
             And
             lastly
             how
             she
             called
             Genserick
             to
             Rome
             to
             deliver
             her
             from
             the
             tiranny
             of
             this
             new
             husband
             :
             but
             when
             she
             came
             to
             speak
             of
             Gensericks
             resolution
             ,
             to
             plunder
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             her
             into
             Affrica
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Tryumphes
             :
             she
             told
             me
             what
             Vrcases
             did
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             :
             and
             afterwards
             of
             his
             death
             which
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             certain
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             with
             so
             many
             teares
             ,
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             once
             afraid
             they
             would
             have
             stopped
             her
             breath
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             my
             armes
             in
             a
             swound
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             much
             a
             do
             to
             recover
             her
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             gathered
             some
             strength
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             me
             with
             the
             affection
             which
             Olimbres
             had
             unto
             Placidia
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             that
             this
             was
             the
             fourth
             person
             of
             whom
             she
             spoke
             ,
             assuring
             her self
             that
             he
             would
             not
             survive
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             if
             by
             fortune
             any
             perticular
             consideration
             had
             kept
             him
             alive
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             Vrcases
             .
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             relating
             her
             fortunes
             ,
             but
             I
             used
             my
             best
             endeavours
             to
             comfort
             her
             :
             I
             did
             not
             omit
             any
             argument
             which
             I
             thought
             would
             perswade
             her
             unto
             what
             I
             desired
             ;
             and
             in
             conclusion
             I
             offered
             her
             all
             the
             service
             she
             could
             expect
             from
             a
             man
             of
             my
             condition
             .
             I
             told
             her
             that
             my
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             qualities
             wherwith
             heaven
             had
             endued
             me
             ,
             had
             given
             me
             so
             much
             credit
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             I
             hoped
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             I
             should
             aske
             him
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             as
             for
             her
             liberty
             ,
             it
             was
             above
             my
             reach
             ,
             and
             I
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             But
             as
             for
             any
             thing
             which
             conduced
             unto
             the
             mitigation
             of
             her
             greif
             or
             feares
             from
             her
             detention
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             think
             he
             would
             deny
             me
             any
             thing
             .
             This
             Princesse
             accepted
             of
             my
             offers
             with
             such
             a
             charming
             sweetness
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             protest
             ▪
             I
             would
             not
             spare
             my
             very
             life
             to
             procure
             her
             contentment
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             my
             expressions
             infused
             any
             hopes
             into
             her
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             appeared
             not
             so
             sad
             nor
             so
             dejected
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             became
             as
             plump
             and
             fresh
             and
             fair
             as
             ever
             she
             was
             .
          
           
             Geneserick
             ,
             who
             was
             quickly
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             me
             many
             thanks
             for
             the
             good
             effects
             I
             had
             wrought
             upon
             this
             Princesse
             :
             and
             as
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             love
             inflamed
             him
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             enjoying
             her
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             he
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             but
             so
             much
             labour
             as
             to
             aske
             her
             the
             question
             :
             since
             in
             the
             condition
             she
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             she
             would
             denye
             the
             least
             of
             his
             desires
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             then
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             for
             a
             visit
             :
             and
             least
             his
             design
             should
             make
             over
             great
             a
             noise
             he
             took
             none
             with
             him
             but
             Thrasimond
             to
             entertaine
             the
             two
             daughters
             .
             I
             do
             so
             much
             abhor
             the
             memorie
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             with
             what
             importunity
             this
             Barbarian
             accosted
             Eudoxe
             ,
             let
             it
             suffice
             to
             know
             that
             after
             this
             tyrant
             had
             used
             a
             thousand
             gilded
             expressions
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             seeing
             her
             still
             obstinate
             in
             deniall
             he
             betook
             himself
             unto
             violence
             ,
             and
             swore
             that
             whatsoever
             it
             cost
             him
             he
             would
             overcome
             her
             .
             The
             Princesse
             fearing
             the
             Barbarisme
             of
             this
             incensed
             King
             ,
             she
             did
             a
             little
             diminish
             her
             rigour
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             him
             to
             give
             her
             some
             dayes
             time
             to
             consider
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Geneserick
             conceiving
             ▪
             that
             the
             less
             force
             he
             used
             in
             this
             victory
             the
             more
             pleasure
             it
             would
             be
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             consent
             unto
             her
             request
             :
             after
             which
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             carried
             Thrasimond
             with
             him
             whom
             the
             charmes
             of
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             had
             so
             captivated
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             since
             shake
             of
             her
             fetters
             :
             and
             certainly
             if
             ever
             beauty
             could
             inspire
             love
             ,
             it
             was
             she
             :
             and
             without
             flattery
             one
             may
             say
             of
             her
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             Leonitias
             said
             formerly
             of
             Eudoxe
             his
             Daugher
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             wise
             unto
             Theodosius
             and
             grand
             Mother
             of
             this
             :
             for
             being
             ,
             asked
             why
             he
             gave
             all
             his
             estate
             by
             will
             unto
             his
             two
             Sonnes
             ,
             and
             nothing
             at
             all
             unto
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             It
             is
             portion
             enough
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             if
             I
             leave
             her
             but
             that
             which
             fortune
             doth
             promise
             her
             :
             Meaning
             ,
             that
             he
             observed
             so
             much
             virtue
             ,
             beauty
             and
             merit
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             was
             beyond
             all
             portions
             he
             could
             give
             her
             .
          
           
           
             But
             to
             return
             unto
             my
             discourse
             :
             Genserick
             had
             no
             sooner
             left
             Eudoxe
             alone
             ,
             but
             by
             fortune
             I
             came
             in
             ;
             and
             finding
             her
             all
             in
             tears
             ,
             I
             wondered
             at
             so
             sudden
             a
             change
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             knew
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             found
             she
             had
             most
             just
             cause
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             did
             I
             begin
             to
             see
             clearly
             what
             the
             drift
             of
             Genserick
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             unknown
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             found
             all
             his
             compassion
             of
             this
             Princess
             was
             meerly
             passion
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             wish
             for
             her
             recovery
             :
             she
             told
             me
             every
             syllable
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             told
             me
             what
             term
             of
             time
             she
             had
             taken
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             her
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             me
             that
             I
             would
             apply
             the
             best
             remedy
             I
             could
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             tomorrow
             I
             will
             take
             the
             honour
             to
             talk
             with
             you
             more
             particularly
             ,
             and
             do
             promise
             you
             to
             think
             upon
             it
             all
             the
             night
             :
             Mean
             time
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             life
             and
             blood
             will
             deliver
             you
             from
             these
             fears
             that
             afflict
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             before
             you
             be
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             went
             out
             of
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             retired
             home
             ,
             where
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             promise
             ,
             I
             spent
             all
             the
             night
             in
             thinking
             which
             way
             I
             should
             best
             serve
             this
             sage
             Princess
             ;
             but
             after
             I
             had
             stretched
             my
             brains
             ,
             and
             turned
             every
             stone
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             hit
             upon
             one
             expedient
             ,
             the
             execution
             whereof
             seemed
             possible
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             if
             I
             thought
             of
             getting
             her
             out
             of
             captivity
             by
             flight
             ,
             I
             saw
             that
             we
             had
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             gain
             the
             guards
             ,
             nor
             to
             furnish
             our selves
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             our
             enlargement
             :
             To
             divert
             the
             King
             from
             this
             amorous
             fury
             ,
             I
             saw
             but
             little
             likelyhood
             :
             for
             very
             well
             knowing
             his
             vicious
             Nature
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             nothing
             but
             death
             would
             quench
             his
             lust
             .
          
           
             To
             kill
             him
             ,
             besides
             the
             enormity
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             the
             inevitable
             danger
             that
             would
             fall
             upon
             my self
             ,
             I
             did
             foresee
             this
             perhaps
             was
             not
             the
             way
             to
             deliver
             Eudoxe
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             leave
             two
             sons
             ,
             who
             doubtless
             would
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             humour
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Empire
             .
             Thus
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             invent
             any
             thing
             that
             would
             do
             her
             good
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             night
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             her
             chamber
             door
             open
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             give
             her
             an
             accompt
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ▪
             and
             this
             Princess
             finding
             what
             difficulties
             I
             met
             withal
             :
             but
             Olicarsis
             (
             said
             she
             )
             there
             is
             one
             remedy
             which
             you
             have
             not
             thought
             upon
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             a
             very
             easie
             one
             .
             I
             asking
             then
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             you
             know
             (
             replied
             she
             )
             what
             Cleopatria
             did
             before
             she
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             Cesar
             :
             now
             since
             I
             find
             a
             great
             conformity
             between
             her
             misfortunes
             and
             mine
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             fit
             I
             should
             imitate
             her
             in
             her
             violent
             end
             :
             she
             would
             not
             survive
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             dearest
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             I
             live
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             dearest
             Vrsaces
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             infinitly
             dear
             unto
             my
             soul
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Eudoxe
             held
             her
             peace
             ,
             shewing
             by
             her
             countenance
             that
             this
             resolution
             was
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             wanted
             not
             courage
             to
             execute
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             indeed
             this
             remedy
             was
             the
             most
             sure
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             did
             not
             think
             it
             fit
             she
             should
             have
             recourse
             unto
             it
             ,
             until
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             :
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             first
             talk
             with
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             I
             could
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             vicious
             design
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             against
             that
             expedient
             which
             she
             had
             propounded
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             would
             help
             her
             the
             best
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             I
             would
             serve
             her
             as
             a
             guide
             through
             that
             dismal
             passage
             ,
             and
             advise
             her
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             lose
             her
             reputation
             .
             I
             presently
             found
             ,
             that
             my
             discourse
             did
             please
             her
             humour
             :
             for
             taking
             my
             hand
             ,
             go
             dear
             Olicarsis
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             the
             most
             generous
             person
             alive
             ;
             go
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             can
             bend
             the
             soul
             of
             yonder
             Tyrant
             do
             :
             Remember
             what
             you
             have
             promised
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             that
             I
             will
             die
             a
             Princess
             .
             Upon
             this
             compassion
             moved
             me
             to
             drop
             some
             tears
             ;
             and
             having
             left
             her
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Genserick
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             door
             ,
             but
             a
             young
             man
             whose
             face
             I
             knew
             ,
             asked
             to
             speak
             with
             Eudoxe
             from
             Thrasimond
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             and
             having
             told
             her
             that
             he
             came
             from
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             desire
             leave
             that
             he
             might
             deliver
             a
             message
             unto
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             her
             daughter
             ,
             the
             Princess
             did
             presently
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             him
             the
             fairer
             oportunity
             ,
             she
             retired
             into
             her
             closset
             ,
             leaving
             none
             with
             her
             but
             Placidia
             .
             The
             young
             man
             whom
             Thrasimond
             had
             trusted
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             did
             presently
             take
             a
             Letter
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             here
             is
             a
             pledge
             of
             those
             promises
             which
             my
             Master
             made
             yesterday
             unto
             you
             :
             by
             which
             
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             his
             soul
             is
             ,
             since
             you
             did
             wound
             it
             .
             At
             this
             the
             young
             Princess
             smiled
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             take
             the
             Letter
             ;
             Thrasimond
             (
             said
             she
             )
             must
             excuse
             me
             if
             I
             do
             not
             receive
             it
             ;
             but
             upon
             condition
             to
             open
             it
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             my
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             :
             If
             you
             think
             not
             that
             fit
             ,
             you
             may
             carry
             it
             back
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             give
             him
             most
             humble
             thanks
             for
             honouring
             me
             so
             far
             at
             to
             remember
             me
             -
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             Thrasimond
             is
             so
             much
             your
             most
             humbly
             devoted
             servant
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             not
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             not
             return
             till
             I
             know
             whether
             you
             will
             ordain
             him
             death
             or
             life
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             offered
             her
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             taking
             it
             ,
             she
             went
             with
             Placidia
             into
             her
             Mothers
             closset
             ,
             where
             opening
             it
             ,
             they
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 THRASIMONDS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 the
                 young
                 EUDOXE
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fairest
                   EUDOXE
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 most
                 insinitly
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 my
                 passion
                 be
                 not
                 as
                 pure
                 and
                 Legitimate
                 as
                 ever
                 was
                 any
                 ,
                 then
                 may
                 your
                 rigour
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 amongst
                 men
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 is
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 rashnesse
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 resentment
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 merit
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 one
                 worthy
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 as
                 worthy
                 of
                 recompence
                 :
                 Thus
                 in
                 this
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 should
                 punish
                 or
                 recompence
                 ,
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 Punish
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 lie
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 love
                 me
                 again
                 :
                 I
                 vow
                 ,
                 dearest
                 Eudoxe
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 pity
                 your
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 became
                 a
                 slave
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             knowledge
             which
             Eudoxe
             had
             of
             Thrasimonds
             love
             ,
             did
             put
             her
             into
             great
             hopes
             ,
             imagining
             that
             she
             could
             make
             him
             do
             great
             matters
             :
             and
             therefore
             she
             her self
             came
             with
             the
             two
             young
             Princesses
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             unto
             this
             welcome
             messenger
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             received
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             high
             honour
             ;
             that
             for
             want
             of
             paper
             and
             ink
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             thank
             him
             any
             other
             way
             but
             by
             voice
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             expected
             any
             other
             answer
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             give
             it
             unto
             himself
             ,
             the
             next
             time
             he
             honoured
             them
             with
             a
             visit
             .
             The
             young
             man
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             abroad
             and
             would
             not
             return
             till
             night
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             would
             obey
             their
             commands
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             subject
             whereupon
             I
             intended
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             in
             what
             a
             sad
             and
             miserable
             condition
             I
             found
             Eudoxe
             after
             he
             left
             her
             :
             I
             told
             him
             also
             what
             inventions
             I
             used
             to
             make
             her
             tell
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             grief
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             I
             knew
             it
             ,
             I
             came
             expresly
             from
             her
             ,
             most
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             him
             once
             more
             not
             to
             make
             any
             attempts
             against
             her
             :
             I
             laid
             before
             him
             how
             ang●y
             the
             gods
             would
             be
             at
             such
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             rendred
             himself
             culpable
             of
             a
             most
             horrid
             crime
             ,
             if
             after
             the
             spoils
             ,
             over
             which
             she
             had
             made
             him
             triumph
             ,
             he
             should
             ravish
             away
             her
             honour
             .
             I
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Ancestors
             from
             whom
             that
             Princesse
             was
             descended
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             men
             unto
             whom
             she
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             allied
             :
             That
             it
             was
             abominable
             ,
             she
             who
             is
             the
             daughter
             and
             wife
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             should
             be
             treated
             as
             a
             slave
             ,
             especially
             since
             he
             had
             never
             thought
             upon
             the
             conquest
             of
             Rome
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             invited
             him
             :
             I
             told
             him
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             beholding
             unto
             her
             for
             the
             glory
             wherewith
             history
             would
             honour
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             just
             ,
             but
             shamefully
             ,
             he
             should
             eclipse
             the
             luster
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             an
             act
             .
             To
             foul
             and
             horrid
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             I
             used
             all
             the
             best
             Rhetorick
             I
             had
             to
             perswade
             with
             
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             lending
             any
             ear
             to
             reason
             ,
             became
             all
             rage
             ,
             and
             mixing
             jealousie
             with
             his
             fury
             ,
             he
             began
             ,
             unhappily
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             fear
             that
             I
             had
             some
             thoughts
             to
             enjoy
             the
             same
             happinesse
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             triumph
             .
             This
             blind
             passion
             did
             so
             disorder
             his
             judgement
             ,
             as
             without
             any
             thoughts
             of
             Eudoxes
             virtue
             ,
             he
             suspected
             me
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             that
             crime
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             would
             have
             reclaimed
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             fury
             that
             sparkled
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             swore
             he
             would
             that
             very
             night
             have
             his
             fill
             either
             of
             love
             or
             revenge
             :
             and
             forbidding
             me
             ever
             to
             see
             her
             again
             ,
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             retire
             unto
             my
             own
             house
             ,
             where
             my
             chamber
             was
             to
             be
             my
             prison
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             the
             greatest
             punishments
             his
             anger
             could
             invent
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             that
             made
             me
             obey
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             resolved
             to
             give
             unto
             that
             wise
             Princess
             ,
             the
             remedy
             which
             she
             intended
             to
             imploy
             when
             all
             things
             were
             in
             desperation
             ,
             I
             went
             and
             confined
             my self
             to
             my
             chamber
             ,
             hoping
             my
             captivity
             would
             not
             continue
             long
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             end
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Eudoxe
             and
             my self
             .
             I
             no
             sooner
             came
             into
             my
             chamber
             ,
             but
             I
             went
             into
             my
             closset
             ,
             where
             I
             kept
             all
             those
             secrets
             and
             wonders
             in
             Nature
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             been
             in
             collecting
             above
             fourty
             years
             :
             and
             because
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             study
             ,
             I
             had
             knowledge
             in
             all
             rare
             and
             admirable
             secrets
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             I
             found
             such
             ingredients
             ,
             as
             would
             compound
             a
             poyson
             so
             subtil
             ,
             as
             would
             quickly
             accomplish
             my
             design
             :
             first
             I
             took
             black
             Agarick
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             pounded
             into
             powder
             ,
             and
             having
             incorporated
             it
             with
             the
             juice
             of
             Thapsis
             ,
             I
             mingled
             an
             essence
             with
             it
             which
             was
             extracted
             from
             the
             leaves
             of
             Lethale
             ,
             commonly
             called
             deadly
             Nightshade
             ;
             and
             the
             leaves
             of
             Texo
             ,
             which
             the
             Gauls
             call
             ,
             If
             ,
             or
             Ewe
             :
             afterwards
             I
             put
             into
             it
             Aconite
             ,
             or
             Wolf-bane
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             extract
             ,
             I
             put
             in
             a
             little
             scumm
             of
             the
             deaf
             Aspick
             :
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             put
             the
             one
             half
             of
             this
             into
             a
             little
             glass
             ,
             I
             took
             ink
             and
             paper
             ,
             and
             writ
             this
             note
             unto
             Eudoxe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Note
                 of
                 OLICARSIS
                 unto
                 EVDOXE
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 remedie
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 prepared
                 against
                 your
                 miseries
                 :
                 The
                 injustice
                 of
                 Genserick
                 hath
                 slighted
                 my
                 perswasions
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 involved
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 inspired
                 me
                 also
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 night
                 he
                 hath
                 vowed
                 to
                 accomplish
                 his
                 wicked
                 designs
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 your
                 honour
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 prevent
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 :
                 Consult
                 therefore
                 with
                 your
                 courage
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 you
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 occasion
                 to
                 imploy
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             ready
             ,
             I
             called
             a
             slave
             which
             waited
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             used
             to
             follow
             me
             when
             I
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             Princesse
             :
             with
             one
             hand
             I
             gave
             him
             the
             little
             glass
             ,
             telling
             him
             it
             was
             a
             Medicine
             which
             she
             desired
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             indeed
             I
             did
             not
             lie
             :
             with
             my
             other
             hand
             I
             gave
             him
             the
             Note
             ,
             which
             I
             pretended
             to
             be
             a
             direction
             how
             she
             should
             use
             it
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             charged
             him
             to
             be
             very
             secret
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             as
             much
             haste
             back
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             because
             I
             would
             be
             out
             of
             the
             dinn
             and
             trouble
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             I
             lodged
             in
             the
             most
             dark
             and
             private
             corner
             of
             the
             Town
             I
             could
             chuse
             ;
             and
             because
             such
             places
             are
             commonly
             the
             receptacles
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Rogues
             ,
             rather
             then
             students
             ,
             it
             chanced
             that
             three
             or
             four
             young
             men
             that
             were
             conscious
             of
             some
             robberies
             &
             murders
             ,
             were
             come
             for
             a
             refuge
             into
             a
             lodging
             very
             near
             mine
             .
             Justices
             were
             presently
             advertised
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             surprize
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             :
             These
             Thieves
             were
             stout
             and
             desperate
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             terrible
             unto
             almost
             every
             one
             :
             so
             as
             to
             run
             the
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             it
             was
             contrived
             to
             catch
             them
             in
             snares
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             laid
             in
             the
             streets
             several
             cords
             ,
             about
             a
             foot
             from
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             distant
             one
             from
             another
             about
             five
             or
             six
             paces
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             neighbours
             were
             commanded
             to
             stand
             ready
             in
             their
             Arms
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             when
             they
             were
             caught
             in
             the
             
             snares
             ;
             The
             stratagem
             did
             take
             according
             to
             their
             desires
             :
             but
             harke
             I
             beseech
             you
             what
             hapned
             before
             :
             my
             slave
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             gone
             upon
             his
             errand
             ,
             and
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             went
             through
             this
             street
             ;
             And
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             paces
             ,
             but
             running
             very
             fast
             ,
             his
             foot
             was
             catched
             in
             a
             snare
             and
             down
             fell
             he
             with
             his
             nose
             next
             the
             ground
             :
             now
             as
             it
             is
             naturall
             upon
             such
             accidents
             to
             save
             the
             face
             with
             the
             hands
             as
             much
             as
             one
             can
             ,
             he
             broke
             the
             glass
             in
             a
             hundred
             peices
             ,
             and
             had
             like
             to
             have
             broak
             his
             neck
             .
             At
             the
             noise
             and
             out-cry
             which
             he
             made
             upon
             his
             fall
             ,
             some
             neighbours
             opened
             their
             dores
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             told
             you
             had
             command
             to
             fall
             upon
             those
             theeves
             and
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             now
             their
             time
             to
             fall
             on
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             only
             the
             poor
             slave
             whose
             blood
             gushed
             out
             at
             his
             nose
             they
             came
             gently
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             farther
             enquiry
             whither
             he
             went
             would
             have
             lent
             him
             a
             light
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             street
             with
             more
             safty
             :
             but
             he
             who
             saw
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             voyage
             broken
             ,
             he
             stood
             still
             lamenting
             and
             complaining
             ,
             whilst
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             two
             great
             dogges
             wherewith
             one
             of
             the
             neighbours
             used
             to
             bait
             ,
             bulls
             ,
             at
             Publique
             shews
             ,
             did
             come
             into
             the
             streets
             :
             and
             being
             greedy
             of
             blood
             ,
             they
             presently
             began
             to
             licke
             that
             which
             the
             slave
             had
             innocently
             mingled
             with
             the
             poyson
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             not
             lapped
             with
             their
             tongues
             above
             three
             times
             ,
             but
             they
             tumbled
             with
             their
             feet
             upwards
             and
             died
             imediately
             :
             at
             which
             the
             owner
             of
             them
             was
             so
             extreamly
             angry
             ,
             that
             needs
             would
             he
             kill
             my
             slave
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             :
             and
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             suddain
             and
             strange
             an
             end
             ,
             he
             seised
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             to
             his
             house
             :
             where
             the
             poor
             slave
             having
             given
             him
             an
             accompt
             of
             the
             business
             wherin
             I
             imployed
             him
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             paper
             also
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             serve
             for
             his
             justification
             .
             The
             man
             did
             quickly
             find
             out
             my
             design
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             it
             most
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             went
             presently
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             it
             .
             I
             understood
             since
             that
             Genserick
             was
             ready
             to
             fall
             down
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             letter
             :
             but
             at
             last
             recollecting
             himself
             ,
             and
             turning
             all
             his
             fury
             against
             me
             ,
             he
             commanded
             twelve
             or
             fifteen
             of
             his
             guard
             to
             go
             imediatly
             to
             my
             house
             and
             seise
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             me
             in
             that
             prison
             where
             traytors
             used
             to
             be
             locked
             up
             :
             which
             command
             was
             presently
             obayed
             ;
             And
             I
             being
             prepared
             to
             die
             ,
             staying
             only
             for
             the
             return
             of
             my
             slave
             ,
             they
             found
             my
             dores
             open
             ,
             and
             a
             glass
             upon
             the
             table
             full
             of
             the
             same
             poison
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             Eudoxe
             had
             received
             .
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             you
             in
             what
             a
             condition
             I
             was
             when
             I
             saw
             this
             obstacle
             unto
             ,
             my
             resolution
             it
             will
             suffice
             you
             know
             that
             imagining
             the
             Princesse
             to
             be
             dead
             I
             did
             exceedingly
             rejoice
             at
             all
             those
             tortures
             which
             I
             conceived
             were
             preparing
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             Thrasimond
             was
             returned
             from
             hunting
             a
             little
             before
             :
             and
             being
             extreamly
             impatient
             to
             see
             his
             Mistresse
             that
             he
             might
             know
             what
             effect
             his
             letter
             produced
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Palace
             where
             Eudoxe
             was
             ,
             and
             telling
             her
             all
             the
             storye
             which
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Princesse
             think
             that
             her
             resolution
             was
             not
             unknown
             unto
             him
             no
             more
             then
             the
             wicked
             design
             of
             Genserick
             .
          
           
             Eudoxe
             then
             seeing
             all
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             the
             King
             should
             that
             night
             execute
             what
             he
             threatned
             ,
             she
             thought
             good
             to
             make
             use
             or
             Thrasimonds
             love
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             honest
             and
             legitimate
             passion
             of
             the
             son
             would
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             the
             burning
             and
             unlawfull
             lust
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             she
             armed
             her
             eyes
             with
             all
             the
             persawsive
             charmes
             she
             could
             to
             move
             pitty
             :
             she
             took
             her
             hand-handkercheif
             ,
             and
             listing
             it
             to
             her
             eyes
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             speak
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Since
             Sir
             you
             know
             what
             intentions
             Genserick
             has
             upon
             me
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             you
             should
             approve
             of
             the
             design
             which
             I
             have
             to
             prevent
             by
             my
             death
             that
             shamefull
             staine
             wherewith
             he
             would
             sully
             my
             honour
             and
             reputation
             .
             Though
             nature
             had
             not
             made
             me
             the
             Daughter
             unto
             Theodosius
             :
             and
             though
             fortune
             had
             not
             twice
             submitted
             the
             Emperedom
             of
             the
             East
             unto
             me
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             I
             do
             know
             what
             a
             wife
             and
             a
             woman
             does
             owe
             unto
             virtue
             ,
             never
             to
             consent
             unto
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             thing
             the
             price
             whereof
             is
             beyond
             all
             value
             ;
             And
             certainly
             what
             tiranny
             soever
             Genserick
             is
             resolved
             to
             use
             unto
             me
             ,
             his
             passion
             shall
             still
             find
             resistance
             .
             That
             which
             his
             violence
             will
             not
             let
             me
             execute
             upon
             my
             own
             person
             ,
             my
             rage
             shall
             attempt
             upon
             his
             :
             and
             perhaps
             he
             shall
             to
             his
             woe
             ,
             find
             what
             dispair
             can
             do
             in
             the
             incensed
             spirit
             of
             an
             honest
             woman
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             weary
             of
             her
             life
             which
             he
             has
             undertaken
             to
             protect
             :
             and
             if
             it
             anger
             him
             to
             hear
             himself
             
             accused
             for
             violating
             faith
             :
             let
             him
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             take
             away
             this
             life
             with
             I
             live
             with
             sorrow
             :
             and
             if
             he
             will
             let
             me
             die
             gloriously
             and
             with
             honour
             ,
             he
             shall
             see
             how
             little
             I
             will
             startle
             at
             death
             ;
             By
             this
             ,
             generous
             Thrasimond
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             that
             if
             there
             be
             no
             remedy
             to
             stop
             the
             fury
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             or
             of
             my
             two
             Daughters
             whom
             heaven
             has
             only
             left
             me
             for
             witnesses
             ,
             or
             rather
             Companions
             in
             my
             misfortunes
             .
             If
             ,
             as
             our
             last
             refuge
             ,
             the
             love
             which
             you
             profess
             unto
             young
             Eudoxe
             be
             grounded
             upon
             honour
             ,
             certainly
             you
             will
             be
             her
             Protector
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ashamed
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             after
             her
             Mother
             has
             lost
             that
             only
             thing
             which
             will
             be
             a
             glory
             unto
             her
             in
             the
             match
             :
             shall
             it
             be
             ever
             recorded
             to
             future
             ages
             in
             history
             ,
             that
             Genserick
             would
             glut
             his
             brutish
             lust
             upon
             Eudoxe
             the
             captive
             ,
             and
             that
             Thrasimond
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             stood
             still
             and
             would
             never
             offer
             to
             be
             an
             obstacle
             unto
             such
             a
             blacke
             design
             ?
             Oh
             good
             Sir
             do
             not
             suffer
             such
             a
             blur
             to
             dim
             the
             story
             of
             your
             life
             :
             And
             if
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             have
             any
             power
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             have
             any
             pitty
             upon
             miserable
             persons
             ,
             let
             me
             execute
             what
             Olicarsis
             had
             prepared
             for
             me
             ;
             And
             good
             Sir
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             mans
             innocence
             bear
             the
             blame
             of
             that
             crime
             which
             I
             only
             committed
             :
             it
             was
             I
             who
             forced
             him
             to
             prepare
             that
             poison
             :
             and
             his
             feares
             only
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             attempt
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             made
             him
             consent
             unto
             it
             .
             Now
             Sir
             if
             for
             any
             particular
             interest
             you
             may
             have
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             you
             do
             intend
             to
             hinder
             my
             death
             turn
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             the
             mind
             of
             Genserick
             I
             conjure
             you
             ;
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             unto
             it
             even
             ,
             by
             Eudoxe
             if
             you
             love
             her
             ,
             by
             these
             teares
             which
             I
             drop
             at
             the
             memorie
             of
             my
             miseryes
             ;
             by
             your self
             :
             and
             by
             these
             armes
             which
             I
             fixe
             about
             your
             knees
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             never
             let
             go
             untill
             you
             promise
             what
             I
             implore
             from
             you
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             fell
             down
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Thrasimond
             ,
             and
             clasped
             about
             the
             leggs
             of
             that
             Prince
             with
             so
             much
             strength
             as
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             rise
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             would
             :
             at
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             milted
             into
             pity
             ,
             and
             Eudoxes
             desires
             to
             preserve
             her
             honour
             did
             please
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             his
             love
             encreased
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             think
             that
             no
             greater
             advantage
             could
             be
             unto
             his
             fortune
             then
             to
             marry
             the
             Daughter
             of
             so
             virtuous
             a
             Mother
             ;
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             glory
             to
             see
             at
             his
             feet
             a
             Princess
             whom
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             people
             had
             obeyed
             ,
             did
             so
             pleasingly
             flatter
             him
             that
             from
             thence
             forward
             he
             resolved
             to
             use
             his
             very
             utmost
             endeavours
             for
             her
             delivery
             out
             of
             those
             paines
             which
             her
             feares
             had
             infused
             into
             her
             :
             and
             therefore
             unloosing
             Eudoxes
             armes
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             presently
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             helping
             her
             up
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             heaven
             and
             in
             my
             love
             :
             Genserick
             shall
             joyn
             my
             death
             unto
             yours
             ;
             or
             if
             his
             pity
             preserve
             me
             ,
             his
             passion
             shall
             never
             hurt
             you
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             King
             :
             but
             he
             found
             him
             not
             in
             the
             Castle
             :
             for
             that
             Barbarian
             having
             no
             thoughts
             in
             his
             mind
             but
             the
             ruine
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             by
             the
             accident
             which
             hapned
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Princesse
             would
             be
             some
             obstacle
             unto
             his
             desires
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             night
             came
             he
             took
             two
             or
             three
             eunuchs
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             backe
             dore
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Palace
             where
             Eudoxe
             was
             detained
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Thrasimond
             was
             gone
             out
             ,
             by
             fortune
             the
             Princesse
             had
             shut
             her
             Chamber
             dore
             ,
             so
             as
             Genserick
             was
             constrained
             to
             knock
             :
             and
             Eudoxe
             knowing
             his
             voice
             ,
             also
             hearing
             the
             eunuchs
             murmure
             ,
             she
             doubted
             what
             design
             brought
             him
             thither
             :
             seeing
             her self
             out
             of
             all
             meanes
             then
             to
             defend
             her self
             ,
             she
             put
             the
             table
             and
             all
             she
             could
             lay
             her
             hands
             upon
             ,
             against
             the
             dore
             :
             hoping
             perhaps
             Thrasimond
             would
             come
             to
             her
             releif
             .
             But
             when
             she
             had
             a
             while
             sustained
             this
             seige
             wherin
             the
             passion
             of
             Genserick
             warred
             against
             the
             virtue
             of
             Eudoxe
             :
             she
             resolved
             upon
             a
             most
             generous
             design
             for
             a
             woman
             .
             She
             with
             the
             help
             of
             her
             two
             daughters
             ,
             took
             all
             the
             mattes
             that
             were
             under
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             other
             combustible
             things
             and
             heaping
             them
             togeather
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             she
             took
             two
             lighted
             candles
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             a
             fire
             :
             dear
             flames
             (
             said
             she
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             be
             more
             pure
             then
             those
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             revenge
             upon
             me
             the
             pernitious
             designes
             of
             that
             Barbarian
             and
             be
             as
             mercylesse
             unto
             him
             as
             he
             is
             unto
             me
             :
             she
             pronounced
             these
             words
             so
             loud
             and
             distinctly
             that
             the
             King
             heard
             every
             sillable
             :
             so
             as
             finding
             thereby
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             fearing
             some
             misfortune
             should
             follow
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             eunuchs
             redoubled
             their
             strength
             and
             at
             last
             broke
             upon
             the
             dore
             :
             but
             the
             fire
             being
             kindled
             
             and
             the
             smoke
             being
             inclosed
             striving
             for
             a
             passage
             ,
             it
             found
             it
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             two
             of
             those
             that
             were
             at
             the
             door
             were
             choaked
             .
             Genserick
             ,
             surprized
             at
             this
             accident
             ,
             began
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             never
             thinking
             of
             any
             way
             to
             quench
             this
             fire
             ,
             only
             thought
             of
             saving
             himself
             .
             But
             Thrasimond
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             search
             after
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             coming
             again
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Eudoxe
             was
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             her
             Pallace
             on
             fire
             ;
             but
             he
             presently
             thought
             it
             an
             effect
             of
             that
             Princesse
             her
             courage
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             revenge
             of
             Genserick
             .
             And
             because
             he
             saw
             those
             flames
             were
             like
             to
             devour
             all
             the
             sweet
             hopes
             he
             had
             of
             enjoying
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             was
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ready
             to
             cast
             himself
             also
             into
             the
             flame
             ;
             yet
             desiring
             first
             to
             know
             all
             particulars
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             enquire
             of
             all
             he
             met
             ,
             but
             none
             could
             tell
             him
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             Eudoxe
             her self
             used
             this
             extremity
             to
             free
             her self
             from
             servitude
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Councel
             of
             six
             hundred
             had
             refused
             the
             poison
             ,
             imbarquing
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             and
             flattered
             (
             as
             I
             understood
             since
             )
             with
             a
             thousand
             sweet
             hopes
             which
             an
             Astrologer
             had
             infused
             into
             them
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             :
             But
             as
             heaven
             took
             delight
             in
             putting
             every
             day
             new
             obstacles
             unto
             their
             prosperity
             ,
             it
             suffered
             them
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             who
             in
             taking
             away
             their
             liberty
             ,
             took
             away
             all
             the
             contentments
             which
             were
             promised
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             name
             of
             this
             Pirate
             was
             Clorohalantes
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             the
             bloody
             Pirate
             ;
             because
             ,
             besides
             his
             being
             a
             Native
             Barbarian
             ,
             and
             banished
             Africa
             for
             a
             thousand
             crimes
             committed
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             a
             solemn
             vow
             ,
             never
             to
             pardon
             any
             whom
             Fortune
             made
             his
             slaves
             .
             He
             pulled
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             some
             ,
             cut
             off
             the
             noses
             ,
             ears
             ,
             and
             tongues
             of
             others
             :
             thus
             took
             he
             delight
             in
             torturing
             men
             .
             Sometimes
             when
             he
             was
             enraged
             he
             would
             pull
             out
             the
             hearts
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             others
             he
             would
             sacrifice
             ;
             sometimes
             unto
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             unto
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             the
             god
             of
             theft
             .
             His
             retreat
             was
             most
             commonly
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             great
             Brittany
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             many
             that
             was
             sutable
             to
             his
             own
             humour
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             found
             a
             more
             safe
             refuge
             .
             So
             as
             he
             scoured
             up
             and
             fro
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             often
             passing
             the
             straits
             of
             Gibralter
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             high
             Earth
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             and
             most
             insolently
             roved
             about
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Spain
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Barbarian
             that
             met
             with
             the
             ship
             wherein
             Vrsaces
             &
             Olimbres
             were
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             borded
             her
             :
             But
             those
             two
             Cavaliers
             who
             never
             used
             to
             be
             startled
             at
             any
             dangers
             ,
             they
             seized
             each
             of
             them
             upon
             a
             sword
             and
             buckler
             ,
             inciting
             some
             Merchants
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             advanced
             themselves
             to
             hinder
             any
             from
             leaping
             into
             their
             ship
             :
             Some
             Marriners
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             name
             and
             trade
             of
             Pirats
             were
             odious
             ,
             seeing
             an
             inevitable
             death
             had
             surrounded
             them
             ,
             them
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             sell
             their
             lives
             at
             as
             dear
             and
             noble
             a
             rate
             as
             they
             could
             :
             So
             as
             seizing
             upon
             Arms
             ,
             and
             joyning
             themselves
             unto
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             there
             began
             a
             most
             sharp
             dispute
             .
             When
             they
             first
             began
             Clorohalantes
             did
             nothing
             but
             laugh
             ,
             seeing
             the
             inequality
             of
             forces
             :
             But
             when
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             enemies
             he
             saw
             many
             of
             his
             men
             dead
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             very
             angry
             ,
             and
             arming
             himself
             ,
             he
             himself
             would
             needs
             become
             a
             combatant
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             Commander
             ,
             all
             those
             who
             followed
             his
             Fortune
             assumed
             fresh
             forces
             ,
             and
             having
             him
             for
             their
             guide
             ,
             did
             leap
             into
             the
             ship
             where
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             did
             so
             bravely
             dispute
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             every
             blow
             that
             fell
             from
             their
             Arms
             were
             mortal
             unto
             all
             upon
             whom
             they
             light
             .
             But
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             every
             particular
             ,
             it
             will
             suffice
             you
             know
             that
             Clorohalantes
             ,
             seeing
             what
             little
             advantage
             his
             side
             got
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             at
             the
             same
             time
             charge
             on
             in
             the
             Poup
             :
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             so
             sharply
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             over
             numerosity
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             they
             let
             them
             have
             such
             free
             accesse
             ▪
             as
             in
             lesse
             then
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             they
             were
             masters
             of
             the
             ship
             ;
             and
             the
             sooner
             because
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             resistance
             ,
             fell
             at
             the
             last
             one
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             were
             exceedingly
             weak
             with
             loss
             of
             abundance
             of
             blood
             .
             Clorohalantes
             more
             proud
             of
             this
             victory
             then
             of
             any
             he
             ever
             got
             before
             ,
             he
             quite
             forgot
             the
             price
             at
             which
             he
             bought
             it
             ;
             but
             still
             he
             retained
             in
             his
             memory
             the
             brave
             resistance
             which
             Olimbres
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             slave
             that
             fought
             next
             him
             .
             Therefore
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             his
             ship
             ,
             and
             commanded
             their
             wounds
             to
             
             be
             dressed
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             most
             solemn
             sacrifice
             of
             them
             as
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             prey
             that
             ever
             he
             got
             since
             he
             knew
             what
             belonged
             unto
             Arms
             or
             Sea.
             
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             design
             he
             turned
             sail
             towards
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             seeing
             he
             had
             a
             very
             favourable
             wind
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             by
             way
             of
             diversion
             know
             ,
             who
             those
             were
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             valour
             had
             killed
             so
             many
             of
             his
             men
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             had
             recovered
             themselves
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             before
             this
             Pirate
             ,
             who
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Olimbres
             ,
             as
             unto
             him
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             Master
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ?
             Clorohalantes
             (
             said
             Olimbres
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             deportment
             that
             shewed
             the
             generosity
             of
             his
             spirit
             )
             I
             am
             a
             Cavalier
             and
             a
             Patrician
             of
             Rome
             :
             My
             name
             is
             Olimbres
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             know
             by
             what
             Fortune
             I
             am
             become
             thy
             slave
             ,
             then
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             follow
             Genserick
             ,
             when
             loadned
             with
             the
             spoils
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Africa
             ;
             Since
             that
             ,
             finding
             no
             felicity
             in
             life
             ,
             many
             considerations
             moved
             me
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             death
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             demand
             poison
             from
             the
             councel
             of
             six
             hundred
             ,
             which
             being
             denied
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             consult
             with
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             the
             answer
             whereof
             made
             me
             wend
             my
             course
             towards
             Africa
             :
             So
             I
             did
             ,
             imbarquing
             my self
             in
             this
             ship
             ,
             over
             which
             thy
             Arms
             hath
             triumphed
             ,
             and
             submitted
             me
             unto
             thy
             will
             :
             As
             for
             this
             slave
             ,
             whom
             thou
             seest
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             nor
             what
             he
             is
             :
             for
             having
             bought
             him
             but
             a
             while
             since
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ;
             only
             I
             begin
             to
             think
             ,
             by
             the
             fight
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             courage
             and
             affection
             deserves
             a
             better
             Fate
             then
             that
             which
             is
             fallen
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             all
             that
             Olimbres
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             Clorohalantes
             remembring
             that
             he
             had
             formerly
             heard
             of
             the
             name
             :
             Was
             it
             not
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             whom
             Eudoxe
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             to
             solicite
             him
             to
             deliver
             her
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             
               Maximus
               ?
               Olimbres
            
             answering
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Pirate
             smiled
             ,
             and
             biting
             his
             fingers
             ends
             :
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             (
             said
             he
             )
             the
             innocent
             shall
             once
             suffer
             for
             the
             culpable
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             ,
             and
             commanded
             their
             wounds
             should
             be
             carefully
             dressed
             :
             from
             hence
             forward
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             person
             of
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             injuries
             that
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Genserick
             ;
             and
             imagining
             that
             he
             should
             do
             an
             extream
             displeasure
             unto
             that
             barbarous
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             shewed
             his
             hatred
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             Olimbres
             suffer
             all
             the
             infamous
             tortures
             he
             could
             invent
             :
             And
             to
             begin
             his
             affliction
             betimes
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             word
             what
             he
             was
             to
             expect
             :
             which
             message
             Olimbres
             received
             without
             the
             least
             dismay
             ;
             but
             fearing
             what
             would
             become
             of
             Vrsaces
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             such
             sad
             complaints
             ,
             that
             even
             Clorohalantes
             himself
             ,
             though
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             could
             not
             hear
             them
             without
             compassion
             .
             Olimbres
             knew
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             him
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             his
             friend
             had
             never
             been
             exposed
             unto
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             :
             So
             as
             finding
             himself
             culpable
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             which
             Vrsaces
             suffered
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             which
             were
             menaced
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             curse
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             Olimbres
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             worst
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             comfort
             himself
             in
             this
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             minute
             of
             his
             life
             would
             be
             the
             most
             glorious
             unto
             him
             ,
             since
             it
             gave
             him
             a
             means
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             unto
             what
             degree
             his
             affection
             was
             arrived
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             continued
             some
             dayes
             ;
             during
             which
             ,
             their
             wounds
             healed
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             perfectly
             cured
             :
             and
             as
             if
             heaven
             were
             weary
             with
             tormenting
             them
             with
             any
             longer
             miseries
             ,
             a
             tempest
             arose
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             violent
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             ships
             of
             Clorohalantes
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             storm
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             by
             the
             wind
             and
             we
             then
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             ships
             which
             Genserick
             had
             loadned
             with
             the
             plunder
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             which
             lying
             at
             Anchor
             for
             a
             favourable
             wind
             :
             Then
             Clorohalantes
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Genserick
             he
             killed
             himself
             :
             This
             unlookt
             for
             deliverance
             was
             an
             Omen
             of
             good
             Fortune
             unto
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             who
             being
             released
             from
             their
             fetters
             ,
             longed
             to
             embrace
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             they
             forbore
             ,
             lest
             their
             Caresses
             should
             too
             much
             undisguise
             them
             and
             make
             them
             known
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             had
             a
             wind
             according
             to
             their
             wish
             so
             presently
             after
             ,
             they
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Towers
             in
             Carthage
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             who
             commanded
             in
             chief
             would
             send
             unto
             
             Genserick
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             news
             of
             their
             arrivall
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             taking
             and
             defeat
             of
             
               Clorohalantes
               ,
               Olimbres
            
             as
             being
             the
             most
             undeniable
             witness
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             put
             upon
             this
             commission
             ,
             he
             went
             therefore
             into
             a
             cockboate
             ,
             and
             taking
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             towards
             the
             port
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             :
             and
             whem
             they
             came
             near
             they
             perceived
             some
             little
             lights
             like
             unto
             starres
             in
             the
             Firmament
             which
             made
             them
             conceive
             they
             were
             very
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             sweet
             hopes
             of
             seeing
             Eudoxe
             and
             Placidia
             ,
             filled
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             Olimbres
             with
             so
             great
             a
             joy
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             even
             transported
             :
             and
             whilst
             they
             were
             consulting
             how
             they
             should
             carry
             themselves
             in
             this
             busines
             they
             presently
             perceived
             a
             great
             smoak
             ,
             in
             which
             appeared
             many
             great
             flashes
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             broke
             out
             into
             flames
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             proceed
             from
             some
             furious
             conflagration
             .
             This
             made
             them
             fixe
             their
             looks
             upon
             that
             deplorable
             object
             :
             and
             as
             they
             drew
             near
             they
             saw
             the
             fire
             greater
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             they
             heard
             a
             confused
             murmure
             of
             many
             voices
             togeather
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             greive
             to
             see
             the
             fury
             of
             this
             insatiable
             element
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             did
             not
             know
             that
             they
             themselves
             were
             more
             interested
             in
             the
             misfortune
             then
             any
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             the
             same
             fire
             which
             Eudoxe
             kindled
             to
             avoid
             the
             violence
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             port
             ,
             but
             Olimbres
             making
             himself
             known
             ,
             they
             ran
             presently
             to
             acquaint
             the
             King
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             enquiring
             only
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             fire
             ,
             he
             presently
             understood
             by
             the
             common
             bruit
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             was
             in
             the
             place
             where
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             her
             daughters
             were
             detained
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             they
             should
             escape
             ,
             and
             that
             consequently
             they
             were
             perished
             in
             the
             flames
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             generally
             beleived
             Eudoxe
             her self
             did
             set
             the
             house
             on
             fire
             ,
             to
             free
             her self
             from
             captivity
             .
             At
             this
             sad
             news
             Vsraces
             fell
             down
             :
             and
             Olimbres
             stood
             so
             confused
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             he
             was
             able
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             ;
             but
             to
             spend
             no
             time
             in
             needless
             relation
             of
             their
             sorrowes
             ,
             since
             you
             may
             easily
             imagine
             them
             let
             me
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             many
             a
             complaint
             against
             heaven
             for
             preserving
             them
             so
             oft
             from
             severall
             perills
             ,
             they
             accused
             the
             gods
             of
             injustice
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             preserved
             them
             from
             a
             lesser
             burthen
             of
             miseryes
             to
             endure
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             hindring
             each
             other
             from
             making
             any
             attempts
             upon
             their
             persons
             ,
             they
             intended
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             Massilians
             assuring
             themselves
             that
             now
             they
             had
             such
             good
             reasons
             to
             die
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             the
             poison
             should
             be
             denied
             them
             .
             They
             had
             no
             sooner
             fixed
             themselves
             upon
             this
             course
             but
             Thrasimond
             came
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Olimbres
             was
             :
             and
             because
             those
             who
             went
             to
             carry
             the
             news
             of
             Olimbres
             arivall
             ,
             could
             not
             speak
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             make
             their
             addresses
             unto
             the
             son
             :
             and
             because
             Olimbres
             in
             his
             African
             voyage
             had
             gotten
             the
             affectionate
             freindship
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             Thrasimond
             went
             with
             joy
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             They
             had
             no
             sooner
             embraced
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             Thrasimond
             began
             first
             to
             speak
             :
             dear
             Olimbres
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             you
             are
             arrived
             at
             a
             time
             wherin
             you
             will
             find
             all
             our
             court
             in
             great
             disorder
             .
             If
             I
             be
             not
             mistaken
             (
             answered
             the
             sad
             Olimbres
             )
             I
             do
             know
             the
             principall
             cause
             ,
             and
             certainly
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             three
             such
             fair
             Princesses
             ,
             joy
             were
             far
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             Olimbres
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             send
             forth
             a
             most
             profound
             sigh
             as
             he
             said
             so
             :
             and
             Thrasimond
             to
             conceal
             his
             joyes
             whispered
             that
             Cavelier
             in
             the
             ear
             ;
             The
             misfortune
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             is
             nothing
             so
             great
             as
             is
             beleived
             :
             upon
             this
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             arme
             he
             carried
             backe
             into
             the
             boate
             ,
             wherin
             none
             was
             but
             Vrsaces
             who
             was
             striving
             betwixt
             life
             and
             death
             :
             and
             causing
             all
             the
             men
             to
             stand
             at
             a
             distance
             and
             candles
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             none
             could
             hear
             but
             Olimbres
             ,
             he
             began
             this
             discourse
             .
             Dear
             freind
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             must
             make
             two
             very
             particular
             confessions
             unto
             you
             ;
             by
             the
             one
             I
             must
             confesse
             my
             own
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             my
             Fathers
             shame
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             in
             love
             with
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             received
             him
             :
             afterwards
             he
             related
             the
             violence
             which
             Genserick
             used
             towards
             Eudoxe
             ,
             the
             Mother
             ;
             He
             told
             him
             of
             my
             imprisonment
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             poison
             which
             I
             had
             prepared
             for
             her
             :
             at
             last
             he
             told
             him
             of
             all
             the
             attempts
             which
             the
             King
             had
             made
             upon
             the
             Chamber
             of
             that
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             :
             after
             this
             ;
             Now
             dear
             Olimbres
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Eudoxe
             had
             no
             sooner
             kindled
             the
             fire
             ,
             not
             any
             horrors
             of
             
             death
             ,
             but
             sorrowes
             to
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             her
             two
             Daughters
             death
             did
             so
             far
             enter
             into
             her
             soul
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             retire
             her self
             into
             another
             Chamber
             where
             the
             two
             Princesses
             lay
             ;
             Then
             shutting
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             remembring
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             had
             professed
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             if
             she
             could
             escape
             this
             danger
             ,
             Genserick
             would
             leave
             pursuing
             her
             or
             that
             I
             would
             find
             out
             some
             way
             to
             stop
             him
             .
             This
             consideration
             made
             her
             consent
             not
             to
             die
             yet
             :
             so
             as
             opening
             the
             window
             towards
             the
             garden
             ,
             by
             fortune
             she
             espied
             at
             her
             feet
             two
             sheets
             ▪
             which
             she
             tyed
             togeather
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             she
             first
             let
             down
             Eudoxe
             ,
             next
             Placidia
             ,
             and
             lastly
             her self
             ;
             Olimbres
             having
             no
             patience
             :
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             is
             not
             Eudoxe
             dead
             ?
             she
             is
             not
             (
             answered
             Thrasimond
             )
             she
             ran
             unto
             a
             little
             house
             in
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             garden
             belonging
             to
             the
             Gardiner
             ,
             whom
             she
             awaked
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             those
             kind
             of
             men
             go
             to
             bed
             betimes
             )
             she
             made
             him
             open
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             entred
             :
             freind
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             palace
             is
             all
             on
             fire
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Gardiner
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darkness
             did
             not
             know
             Eudoxe
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             long
             before
             he
             saw
             the
             flames
             flash
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             from
             whence
             the
             Princesses
             came
             ;
             then
             coming
             in
             again
             in
             a
             great
             amase
             ,
             good
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             will
             become
             of
             the
             fair
             prisoners
             ?
             They
             are
             in
             a
             place
             (
             answered
             Eudoxe
             )
             where
             their
             lives
             do
             depend
             upon
             thee
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             preserve
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             happy
             for
             ever
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             caused
             him
             to
             light
             up
             a
             candle
             ;
             and
             the
             poor
             fellow
             in
             a
             mighty
             confusion
             asking
             her
             what
             she
             would
             have
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             all
             that
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             do
             (
             said
             Eudoxe
             )
             is
             to
             hide
             us
             ,
             least
             some
             should
             come
             and
             surprise
             us
             ;
             then
             would
             I
             have
             thee
             ran
             in
             all
             hast
             and
             acquaint
             Thrasimond
             where
             we
             are
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             no
             living
             soul
             know
             it
             but
             only
             he
             .
          
           
             The
             Gardiner
             then
             finding
             no
             safer
             place
             to
             put
             them
             in
             then
             a
             little
             cave
             which
             was
             near
             his
             house
             ,
             their
             he
             hid
             them
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             Eudoxe
             commanded
             .
             He
             had
             as
             much
             a
             do
             to
             get
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             croud
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             Olimbres
             ,
             that
             the
             town
             is
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             so
             as
             one
             could
             hardly
             know
             another
             in
             the
             disorder
             .
             But
             at
             last
             I
             followed
             him
             to
             his
             little
             house
             ,
             upon
             which
             abundance
             of
             sparks
             began
             already
             to
             fall
             ;
             which
             making
             me
             fear
             it
             would
             at
             length
             be
             burned
             I
             could
             not
             not
             give
             any
             testimones
             of
             my
             joy
             unto
             the
             Princesses
             :
             but
             carrying
             them
             as
             secretly
             as
             I
             could
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             one
             of
             my
             domestiques
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             I
             gave
             some
             money
             to
             the
             Gardiner
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             upon
             paine
             of
             his
             life
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             Leaving
             them
             then
             in
             safty
             there
             ,
             I
             returned
             unto
             the
             Castle
             to
             see
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             :
             for
             the
             horror
             of
             this
             accident
             had
             so
             terified
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             .
             Thus
             was
             I
             the
             first
             that
             knew
             of
             your
             return
             where
             at
             I
             much
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             assure
             you
             ,
             dear
             Olimbres
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             desires
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             ever
             had
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             you
             .
             This
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             Thrasimond
             ,
             which
             was
             abundance
             of
             joy
             unto
             Olimbres
             and
             I
             should
             have
             said
             it
             had
             bin
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             if
             the
             joyes
             of
             Vrsaces
             had
             been
             comparable
             unto
             his
             .
             That
             disguised
             Cavelier
             heard
             all
             that
             the
             Prince
             said
             ,
             for
             he
             being
             behind
             in
             the
             boate
             ,
             they
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ;
             And
             his
             joyes
             to
             hear
             that
             his
             Mistresse
             was
             alive
             did
             so
             transport
             him
             into
             the
             other
             extream
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             was
             in
             his
             miseryes
             and
             greif
             .
             Yet
             heaven
             which
             would
             preserve
             him
             for
             the
             felicity
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             die
             upon
             this
             excesse
             of
             delight
             :
             but
             following
             Olimbres
             ,
             whom
             Thrasimond
             would
             needs
             have
             to
             lodge
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             alone
             ,
             but
             they
             began
             to
             embrace
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             spent
             almost
             all
             the
             night
             in
             relating
             their
             adventures
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             Genserick
             heard
             of
             the
             return
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             shippes
             ,
             and
             of
             Olimbres
             but
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             late
             dismall
             accident
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             those
             joyes
             which
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             resented
             .
             Yet
             he
             welcomed
             Olimbres
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             :
             and
             desiring
             to
             hide
             from
             posterity
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             Eudoxes
             death
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             invent
             ,
             all
             the
             excuses
             he
             could
             devise
             to
             palliate
             that
             crime
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             .
             Olimbres
             seemed
             to
             beleive
             all
             the
             King
             said
             ,
             and
             fetching
             a
             hundred
             dissembled
             sighes
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             these
             three
             Princesses
             ,
             he
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             sad
             tragedy
             had
             infused
             some
             repentance
             into
             the
             King
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             greived
             so
             extreamly
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             one
             might
             read
             repentant
             sorrow
             in
             his
             eyes
             :
             and
             to
             leave
             some
             testimony
             of
             that
             esteem
             which
             he
             had
             
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             though
             a
             captive
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             corps
             to
             be
             searched
             amongst
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             combustion
             .
             They
             found
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             three
             Eunuches
             which
             the
             flame
             had
             smothered
             ,
             but
             so
             consumed
             as
             none
             of
             them
             retaining
             any
             form
             ,
             they
             were
             taken
             for
             the
             corpses
             of
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             her
             two
             daughters
             ;
             Genserick
             he
             prepared
             a
             most
             statly
             monument
             to
             be
             erected
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             be
             put
             into
             coffins
             of
             silver
             he
             also
             gave
             orders
             they
             should
             be
             very
             carefully
             guarden
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             Thrasimond
             who
             feared
             that
             Eudoxe
             was
             not
             safe
             enough
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             carried
             unto
             a
             very
             fair
             house
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Carthage
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             conveniently
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             carryed
             Olimbres
             thither
             also
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             diverting
             him
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             Eudoxe
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             surprised
             as
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             swond
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             recovering
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             in
             private
             ,
             she
             carried
             him
             into
             another
             chamber
             ,
             leaving
             Thrasimond
             with
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             and
             Placidia
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             alone
             with
             Olimbres
             ,
             she
             called
             into
             her
             memory
             all
             the
             services
             of
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             death
             did
             so
             afflict
             her
             ,
             that
             her
             teares
             ,
             and
             her
             sighes
             would
             not
             of
             a
             long
             time
             let
             her
             tongue
             do
             its
             office
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             could
             speak
             ,
             well
             Olimbres
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             do
             you
             think
             of
             my
             fortune
             ?
             Am
             I
             not
             extreamly
             miserable
             that
             whether
             I
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             must
             live
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             your
             freind
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             her
             voice
             was
             lost
             again
             ,
             amongst
             her
             sighes
             ,
             and
             teares
             ,
             and
             Olimbres
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             since
             heaven
             has
             so
             ordained
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             infinitly
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             for
             conforming
             your
             will
             unto
             it
             :
             and
             perhaps
             in
             recompence
             ,
             it
             will
             one
             day
             deliver
             you
             from
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             sad
             accident
             .
             Alas
             (
             replied
             Eudoxe
             )
             it
             will
             rather
             to
             punish
             me
             :
             for
             know
             Olimbres
             ,
             that
             let
             this
             memory
             bring
             me
             what
             miseryes
             ,
             and
             affliction
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             not
             preserve
             it
             .
             But
             since
             all
             my
             teares
             cannot
             call
             Vrsaces
             backe
             ,
             good
             Olimbres
             acquaint
             me
             with
             the
             particulars
             of
             your
             voyage
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             relate
             my
             misfortunes
             unto
             you
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             the
             Cavelier
             )
             Prince
             Thrasimond
             has
             made
             me
             acquainted
             with
             most
             of
             your
             affaires
             :
             and
             a●
             in
             relation
             to
             my self
             I
             shall
             quickly
             satisfy
             your
             curiosity
             .
             Then
             he
             told
             her
             of
             the
             last
             freindly
             office
             ,
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             done
             unto
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             told
             her
             how
             he
             was
             taken
             captive
             by
             Clorohalantes
             :
             then
             how
             the
             counsell
             of
             sixe
             hundred
             had
             denied
             him
             poyson
             ;
             how
             he
             was
             delivered
             and
             lastly
             how
             he
             came
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             trayn
             but
             a
             slave
             which
             he
             bought
             to
             bestow
             upon
             her
             .
             What
             soever
             it
             be
             (
             said
             Eudoxe
             )
             that
             comes
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             Olimbres
             ,
             I
             shall
             hold
             it
             in
             a
             most
             particular
             esteem
             :
             but
             if
             you
             will
             bestow
             him
             upon
             me
             it
             shall
             be
             upon
             a
             condition
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             him
             his
             liberty
             .
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             Olimbres
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             he
             would
             have
             it
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             went
             out
             to
             look
             for
             Vrsaces
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             such
             impatience
             to
             her
             who
             had
             the
             disposition
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             his
             soul
             was
             sensible
             of
             all
             extraordinary
             motions
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             swelled
             with
             love
             ,
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             Eudoxe
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             entred
             into
             her
             chamber
             he
             cast
             himself
             at
             her
             feet
             ;
             Then
             the
             Princesse
             laying
             her
             hand
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             I
             do
             take
             you
             for
             mine
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             since
             Olimbres
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             will
             from
             hence
             forward
             take
             away
             the
             name
             of
             slave
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             free
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             rise
             :
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             Vrsaces
             )
             another
             would
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             this
             favour
             ;
             But
             truly
             I
             think
             no
             felicity
             comparable
             unto
             my
             servitude
             :
             I
             told
             you
             (
             replied
             Olimbres
             )
             that
             he
             would
             not
             take
             the
             liberty
             which
             you
             would
             give
             him
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             observed
             her
             to
             change
             collour
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             at
             the
             voice
             of
             Vrsaces
             all
             her
             blood
             came
             into
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             stepping
             back
             to
             looke
             upon
             him
             ,
             Vrsaces
             rose
             up
             :
             and
             Eudoxe
             in
             a
             strange
             surprise
             .
             Good
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             not
             this
             Vrsaces
             whom
             I
             see
             ?
             It
             is
             he
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             her
             )
             who
             is
             come
             to
             seek
             from
             you
             that
             death
             which
             both
             gods
             ,
             and
             men
             have
             denied
             unto
             :
             Oh
             my
             dear
             Vrsaces
             (
             cryed
             out
             Eudoxe
             )
             upon
             this
             she
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             and
             for
             a
             while
             remained
             in
             an
             extasie
             with
             in
             his
             armes
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             recollected
             ,
             Vrsaces
             rendred
             her
             an
             accompt
             of
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             had
             hapned
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             after
             that
             Olimbres
             beginning
             to
             speak
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             first
             ,
             the
             habit
             which
             Vrsaces
             weares
             do
             sute
             well
             with
             the
             
             condition
             wherin
             his
             soul
             is
             to
             you
             wards
             :
             secondly
             I
             thought
             it
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             to
             hide
             him
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Genserick
             for
             he
             knows
             it
             was
             that
             Cavelier
             who
             killed
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             having
             committed
             almost
             the
             same
             fault
             against
             you
             ,
             he
             has
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
             like
             punishment
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             conceive
             it
             best
             to
             conceale
             your
             joyes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             Thrasimond
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             being
             like
             unto
             his
             Father
             ,
             may
             not
             discover
             his
             disguisement
             .
             Eudoxe
             did
             approve
             of
             Olimbres
             counsell
             :
             so
             as
             after
             she
             had
             given
             thanks
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             the
             preservation
             and
             return
             of
             Vrsaces
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Thrasimond
             ,
             who
             after
             many
             testimonies
             of
             joy
             at
             the
             favours
             which
             he
             received
             from
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             told
             Olimbres
             it
             was
             time
             to
             return
             unto
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             humour
             Genserick
             was
             .
          
           
             Vrsaces
             ,
             yet
             he
             stayed
             with
             Eudoxe
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             not
             mention
             those
             sweet
             entertainments
             which
             they
             had
             together
             :
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Genserick
             would
             be
             revenged
             upon
             me
             for
             all
             the
             displeasures
             which
             he
             resented
             by
             the
             pretended
             death
             of
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Thrasimond
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             Olicarsis
             had
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             could
             do
             no
             less
             then
             do
             the
             like
             for
             him
             ,
             I
             verily
             believe
             he
             had
             put
             me
             to
             some
             ignominious
             death
             .
          
           
             Olimbres
             continued
             some
             dayes
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             contentment
             but
             what
             he
             received
             from
             the
             friendship
             of
             Thrasimond
             and
             Placidia
             ,
             whom
             he
             visited
             very
             often
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Prince
             a
             hunting
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             grieved
             so
             extreamly
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             Fatal
             fire
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             look
             upon
             any
             with
             a
             kind
             aspect
             .
             He
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             of
             a
             nature
             barbarous
             enough
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             did
             much
             value
             his
             honour
             :
             so
             as
             knowing
             how
             this
             last
             action
             of
             his
             would
             stain
             it
             ,
             he
             grieved
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             stifle
             the
             memory
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Olimbres
             then
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             be
             any
             more
             serviceable
             unto
             Eudoxe
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             return
             unto
             Marcian
             ,
             hoping
             the
             authority
             of
             that
             Emperour
             might
             procure
             the
             liberty
             of
             this
             Princesse
             :
             But
             Thrasimond
             who
             had
             other
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             Olimbres
             did
             communicate
             his
             intention
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             seem
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Olimbres
             )
             as
             if
             you
             did
             take
             your
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             so
             try
             his
             affection
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             leave
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             imploy
             you
             in
             the
             service
             of
             
               Eudoxe
               .
               Olimbres
            
             promising
             to
             obey
             all
             his
             commands
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             besought
             him
             for
             leave
             to
             return
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             no
             service
             to
             command
             him
             there
             :
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             should
             think
             himself
             infinitly
             honoured
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             friendship
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             who
             loved
             this
             Cavalier
             well
             ;
             and
             knew
             that
             the
             death
             of
             Placidia
             who
             was
             promised
             unto
             him
             ,
             had
             extreamly
             offended
             him
             ;
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             let
             him
             go
             without
             some
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             think
             of
             his
             departure
             for
             some
             certain
             dayes
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             should
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             Olimbres
             was
             contented
             to
             stay
             as
             long
             as
             the
             King
             commanded
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             communicating
             unto
             Thrasimond
             his
             design
             unto
             Olimbres
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             should
             do
             to
             oblige
             that
             Cavalier
             :
             The
             Prince
             propounded
             several
             wayes
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             find
             the
             Kings
             affection
             beyond
             his
             hopes
             :
             He
             acquainted
             Olimbres
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             but
             comply
             handsomly
             with
             that
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             might
             dispose
             Genserick
             unto
             what
             he
             would
             .
             Olimbres
             even
             ravished
             at
             this
             ,
             beseeched
             him
             to
             negotiate
             so
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             him
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             house
             where
             Eudoxe
             was
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             that
             the
             only
             expedient
             was
             to
             invite
             him
             unto
             a
             dinner
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             the
             finest
             seat
             about
             all
             Carthage
             :
             Thrasimond
             thought
             this
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             therefore
             making
             the
             proposition
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             appointed
             a
             day
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Cavalier
             acquainted
             Eudoxe
             with
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             did
             find
             some
             difficulty
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             she
             did
             approve
             on
             't
             ,
             being
             assured
             of
             Vrsaces
             his
             love
             ,
             of
             Thrasimonds
             promises
             ,
             and
             Olimbres
             his
             fidelity
             .
             The
             day
             appointed
             being
             come
             ,
             
               Genserick
               ,
               Thrasimond
               ,
               Olimbres
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             of
             the
             best
             rank
             in
             all
             Carthage
             ,
             went
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             unto
             the
             house
             where
             the
             Prince
             had
             ordered
             the
             Tables
             in
             the
             dining
             room
             ,
             to
             be
             near
             unto
             the
             chamber
             of
             the
             Princesses
             .
             And
             there
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             dinner
             was
             done
             ,
             Olimbres
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             beg
             that
             leave
             which
             before
             he
             had
             asked
             :
             Genserick
             then
             in
             a
             most
             affectionate
             manner
             ,
             dear
             Olimbres
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             do
             
             find
             your
             desires
             so
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             ashamed
             to
             oppose
             them
             any
             longer
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             that
             I
             have
             not
             given
             any
             testimony
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             till
             occasions
             fall
             out
             that
             I
             may
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             accept
             of
             my
             good
             intentions
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             would
             be
             contentment
             unto
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             replied
             Olimbres
             ,
             after
             many
             thanks
             ,
             you
             may
             if
             you
             please
             do
             two
             high
             favours
             for
             me
             in
             one
             moment
             ,
             and
             did
             I
             not
             fear
             denial
             ,
             I
             should
             assume
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             as
             to
             ask
             them
             of
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             making
             a
             solemn
             vow
             not
             to
             deny
             him
             any
             thing
             he
             would
             ask
             ,
             Olimbres
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             he
             )
             since
             it
             is
             your
             Royal
             pleasure
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             do
             ask
             of
             you
             the
             liberty
             of
             Eudoxe
             and
             Olicarsis
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             Thrasimond
             opened
             the
             chamber
             door
             where
             the
             Princesse
             was
             trembling
             with
             her
             two
             daughters
             :
             and
             the
             King
             surprized
             at
             an
             accident
             so
             little
             expected
             ,
             stood
             a
             while
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             he
             did
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             moved
             at
             the
             tears
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             who
             came
             presently
             and
             cast
             her self
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             having
             Placidia
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             her
             sister
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             granted
             the
             request
             of
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             promised
             for
             the
             future
             to
             treat
             her
             as
             a
             Princess
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             slave
             .
             Thrasimond
             ,
             who
             would
             also
             make
             use
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             Genserick
             to
             give
             him
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             for
             his
             wife
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             knowing
             what
             advantages
             this
             would
             be
             unto
             him
             ,
             did
             consent
             unto
             it
             .
             Amidst
             this
             common
             joy
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             forgotten
             ,
             for
             Genserick
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             sent
             for
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             ,
             who
             knew
             I
             was
             never
             to
             go
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             until
             I
             went
             to
             execution
             ,
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             had
             so
             prepared
             my self
             for
             death
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             they
             only
             jested
             with
             me
             :
             At
             last
             my
             own
             eyes
             cleared
             me
             all
             those
             suspicions
             :
             for
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ▪
             there
             I
             saw
             Eudoxe
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             pardon
             for
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             this
             accident
             was
             quickly
             spred
             all
             over
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Princesses
             were
             waited
             upon
             unto
             their
             lodgings
             with
             all
             usual
             magnificence
             .
             Vrsaces
             was
             the
             only
             one
             unsatisfied
             ,
             as
             fearing
             the
             King
             would
             fall
             into
             his
             passionate
             fits
             again
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             he
             found
             by
             the
             King●
             repentant
             tears
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             make
             more
             attempts
             against
             the
             chastity
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             but
             had
             quenched
             his
             flames
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             indeed
             a
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             her
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             honourable
             Equipage
             :
             unto
             which
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             Vrsaces
             having
             married
             Eudoxe
             in
             great
             solemnity
             ,
             he
             received
             that
             happiness
             which
             Fortune
             had
             made
             him
             pay
             so
             dear
             for
             :
             And
             where
             Olimbres
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Marcian
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             long'd
             for
             happinesse
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             Placidia
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             fidelity
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Olicarsis
             had
             no
             sooner
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             but
             Phillis
             entred
             ,
             yet
             so
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             that
             she
             astonished
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             especially
             Adamas
             and
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             feared
             extreamly
             that
             she
             brought
             them
             some
             ill
             news
             concerning
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             :
             therefore
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             best
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             disaster
             had
             hapned
             ,
             not
             to
             acquaint
             Belinde
             with
             it
             upon
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             her
             :
             and
             Phillis
             no
             sooner
             was
             come
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             extream
             amazement
             ,
             O
             Father
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             the
             strangest
             accident
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             heard
             or
             seen
             :
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             are
             found
             ;
             they
             are
             both
             asleep
             close
             by
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Loves
             verity
             .
             Abundance
             of
             Shepherds
             &
             Shepherdesses
             stand
             looking
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             one
             has
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             go
             near
             them
             .
             For
             (
             and
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             )
             the
             two
             Unicorns
             lie
             close
             by
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             heads
             upon
             the
             knees
             of
             my
             companions
             :
             they
             grinn
             and
             roar
             so
             terribly
             at
             any
             that
             offer
             to
             come
             near
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             a
             Shepherd
             dares
             attempt
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             did
             extreamly
             astonish
             the
             Druide
             ;
             for
             he
             plainly
             saw
             the
             design
             of
             the
             two
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             most
             troubled
             him
             was
             ,
             his
             fears
             that
             they
             were
             dead
             already
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             daring
             to
             come
             nearer
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             credible
             they
             all
             thought
             them
             so
             :
             yet
             being
             unwilling
             to
             tell
             Belinde
             what
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             what
             Phillis
             had
             seen
             :
             Belinde
             rose
             up
             presently
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             excess
             of
             joy
             ,
             forgetting
             her
             duty
             unto
             Rosanira
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             intending
             to
             run
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             she
             thought
             Diana
             was
             ;
             but
             Adamas
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             ;
             be
             not
             so
             hasty
             (
             sage
             Belinde
             ,
             said
             
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             need
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             of
             going
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             we
             will
             send
             some
             others
             :
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             answered
             Belinde
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             defer
             it
             one
             minute
             longer
             :
             I
             cannot
             live
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             immediatly
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             since
             Phillis
             has
             told
             me
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             let
             me
             go
             unto
             her
             and
             bring
             her
             back
             .
             My
             intention
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             Druide
             )
             is
             not
             to
             hinder
             you
             from
             seeing
             her
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             you
             :
             yet
             since
             Phillis
             does
             know
             so
             well
             where
             these
             two
             Shepherdesses
             are
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             my
             guide
             ,
             and
             never
             trouble
             your self
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             take
             upon
             me
             the
             charge
             of
             bringing
             her
             back
             .
             However
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             do
             not
             refuse
             our
             company
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             sight
             so
             remarkable
             ,
             as
             all
             of
             us
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             spectatours
             of
             it
             .
             Surely
             (
             said
             Belinde
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             Adamas
             consenting
             unto
             it
             )
             I
             am
             she
             that
             has
             most
             interest
             in
             these
             women
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             not
             I
             also
             see
             them
             ?
             and
             believe
             it
             I
             must
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             rather
             incur
             your
             displeasure
             ,
             in
             disobeying
             you
             ,
             then
             not
             see
             them
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             they
             be
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             would
             willingly
             have
             disswaded
             her
             ,
             as
             thinking
             still
             that
             these
             fair
             ones
             were
             not
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             as
             would
             give
             her
             any
             contentment
             :
             but
             all
             his
             arguments
             being
             not
             so
             prevalent
             as
             the
             love
             and
             impatiency
             of
             Belinde
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             make
             one
             of
             the
             company
             .
             They
             set
             forward
             then
             altogether
             :
             and
             the
             Druide
             asking
             Phillis
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             were
             found
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             Father
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             that
             this
             morning
             we
             all
             parted
             ,
             every
             one
             taking
             a
             several
             way
             as
             we
             did
             yesterday
             ;
             Licidas
             he
             took
             towards
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             also
             which
             way
             I
             would
             go
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             any
             of
             us
             heard
             any
             news
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             agreed
             to
             meet
             all
             at
             noon
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             place
             where
             we
             met
             yesterday
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             river
             Lignon
             :
             I
             came
             unto
             the
             rendezvous
             before
             him
             ,
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             I
             began
             to
             despair
             in
             my
             quest
             :
             After
             I
             had
             been
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             coming
             a
             great
             pace
             towards
             me
             ,
             but
             as
             sad
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             we
             parted
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             unto
             me
             :
             Ah
             Phillis
             (
             said
             he
             very
             sadly
             )
             if
             you
             would
             see
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             :
             I
             saw
             them
             close
             by
             one
             another
             fast
             asleep
             :
             Then
             I
             interrupting
             him
             ,
             have
             you
             seen
             them
             ?
             (
             said
             I
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             )
             for
             god
             sake
             ,
             good
             Lycidas
             conduct
             me
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             more
             delay
             :
             Indeed
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             did
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             you
             see
             them
             also
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             do
             not
             oblige
             me
             to
             speak
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             go
             near
             them
             :
             for
             if
             I
             do
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             as
             fatal
             unto
             me
             as
             death
             it self
             .
             You
             think
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             Astrea
             is
             angry
             with
             you
             ;
             but
             you
             may
             very
             well
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             since
             she
             has
             asked
             you
             pardon
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             words
             are
             never
             able
             to
             repair
             that
             injury
             which
             I
             received
             from
             her
             in
             the
             person
             of
             my
             brother
             :
             whilst
             we
             were
             thus
             talking
             ,
             we
             came
             nearer
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             shewed
             me
             the
             place
             where
             my
             companions
             were
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             where
             he
             left
             them
             :
             Do
             you
             see
             yonder
             old
             Altar
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             which
             time
             hath
             demolished
             ?
             They
             do
             lie
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             those
             stairs
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             erected
             :
             I
             did
             see
             the
             place
             to
             which
             he
             pointed
             with
             his
             finger
             ;
             but
             being
             unwilling
             he
             should
             leave
             me
             ,
             I
             still
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             did
             not
             see
             it
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             I
             began
             to
             perceive
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             me
             thinks
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             I
             do
             see
             something
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             so
             confusedly
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             do
             not
             go
             along
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             hardly
             hit
             the
             way
             unto
             them
             :
             Alas
             Phillis
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             why
             will
             you
             be
             any
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             sorrows
             unto
             me
             ?
             upon
             this
             looking
             up
             ,
             and
             seeing
             we
             were
             nearer
             then
             he
             thought
             :
             unless
             you
             be
             blind
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             cannot
             miss
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             :
             as
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             I
             observed
             that
             he
             looked
             upon
             them
             very
             attentively
             ,
             but
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             see
             something
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             there
             when
             I
             left
             them
             ;
             perhaps
             (
             said
             I
             )
             it
             is
             Alexis
             :
             This
             hope
             made
             us
             go
             something
             nearer
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             were
             within
             fourty
             or
             fifty
             paces
             ,
             Licidas
             made
             a
             sudden
             stop
             .
             Mistress
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             gods
             sake
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             two
             fierce
             beasts
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             be
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             U●nicorns
             which
             use
             to
             guard
             the
             Fountain
             of
             verity
             in
             Love.
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             Father
             ,
             that
             a
             secret
             chill
             fear
             glided
             through
             all
             my
             veins
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             glad
             that
             at
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             ,
             Hylas
             and
             Adrastes
             appeared
             in
             sight
             :
             for
             under
             pretence
             of
             going
             to
             advertise
             them
             of
             this
             Novelty
             ,
             I
             got
             further
             off
             from
             their
             fury
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             taking
             a
             little
             courage
             ,
             I
             returned
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             finding
             my self
             more
             strong
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             I
             looked
             
             more
             confidently
             upon
             my
             companions
             :
             I
             saw
             them
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             Licidas
             told
             me
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             stairs
             foot
             of
             that
             Altar
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             observed
             they
             embraced
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Unicorns
             leaned
             their
             heads
             upon
             them
             .
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             cruel
             creatures
             had
             stood
             in
             as
             much
             fear
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             had
             more
             free
             access
             unto
             my
             companions
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             not
             stir
             from
             those
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             not
             a
             Shepherd
             that
             durst
             stir
             a
             step
             nearer
             them
             .
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             my
             stay
             there
             would
             not
             at
             all
             advantage
             them
             ,
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             comming
             ,
             I
             met
             
               Celidea
               ,
               Thamires
               St●lla
               ,
               Do●is
               ,
            
             and
             severall
             others
             ,
             whom
             I
             told
             where
             they
             might
             be
             witnesses
             of
             this
             adventure
             :
             Alas
             alas
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             this
             is
             a
             most
             sad
             adventure
             :
             for
             Astrea
             who
             feares
             the
             world
             has
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             her
             virtue
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Celadons
             disguisement
             ,
             will
             have
             this
             way
             to
             be
             a
             tryall
             of
             her
             purity
             :
             because
             it
             is
             the
             property
             of
             those
             beasts
             never
             to
             come
             near
             any
             have
             been
             once
             poluted
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             the
             Company
             talked
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             whilst
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Alexis
             and
             Silvander
             were
             in
             their
             way
             to
             execute
             that
             enterprise
             which
             they
             resolved
             upon
             the
             day
             before
             :
             They
             awaked
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             desired
             :
             for
             they
             feared
             that
             if
             the
             Sun
             were
             up
             they
             should
             meet
             some
             who
             would
             be
             obstacles
             unto
             their
             design
             ;
             yet
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             go
             on
             through
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             thinking
             upon
             nothing
             but
             this
             last
             munite
             which
             would
             free
             them
             from
             all
             the
             Tyrannies
             of
             fortune
             ,
             they
             went
             so
             fast
             that
             they
             came
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             unto
             the
             Altar
             where
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Diana
             lay
             asleep
             ;
             Alexis
             was
             the
             first
             that
             espied
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             suprised
             at
             this
             encounter
             she
             made
             a
             sudden
             stop
             :
             Silvander
             who
             observed
             her
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             asking
             her
             the
             cause
             ;
             Alas
             dear
             freind
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             would
             not
             you
             be
             a
             most
             supprised
             person
             ,
             if
             as
             Astrea
             does
             present
             her self
             before
             me
             ,
             Diana
             should
             once
             more
             honour
             you
             with
             a
             veiw
             of
             her
             fair
             face
             ?
             Indeed
             I
             should
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             but
             that
             were
             a
             happiness
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             far
             beyond
             my
             hopes
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             it
             impossible
             to
             be
             .
             Yet
             ,
             replied
             Alexis
             ,
             if
             you
             turn
             but
             your
             eye
             towards
             yonder
             altar
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             little
             raised
             up
             above
             the
             levell
             of
             the
             plain
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             us
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             with
             Astrea
             a
             shepherdess
             to
             whom
             you
             wish
             no
             ill
             .
             Silvander
             then
             looking
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Diana
             ,
             his
             colour
             went
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             his
             face
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             amazement
             being
             hardly
             able
             to
             speak
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             oh
             Diana
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             making
             more
             hast
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             came
             so
             near
             those
             shepherdesses
             that
             they
             could
             discern
             every
             feature
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             fell
             down
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             cruell
             fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             heaven
             is
             unjust
             to
             grant
             unto
             you
             so
             much
             rest
             after
             you
             have
             by
             your
             hatred
             cause
             myne
             to
             cease
             .
             And
             you
             Diana
             (
             said
             Silvander
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             you
             come
             unto
             this
             alter
             to
             thank
             the
             gods
             for
             giving
             you
             the
             possession
             of
             Paris
             ?
             or
             do
             you
             come
             to
             complain
             against
             them
             for
             ravishing
             you
             from
             the
             inviolable
             love
             of
             Silvander
             ?
             after
             this
             ,
             both
             being
             silent
             a
             while
             ;
             But
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             replied
             Alexis
             )
             who
             maugre
             all
             your
             rigours
             ,
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             me
             ;
             cannot
             I
             read
             in
             those
             fair
             eyes
             ,
             the
             cause
             your
             comming
             hither
             ?
             Oh
             sleep
             ,
             be
             not
             thou
             as
             cruell
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             sweet
             unto
             this
             in
             humain
             fair
             one
             :
             Oh
             thou
             god
             of
             rest
             and
             comfort
             ,
             let
             her
             look
             once
             upon
             me
             ,
             before
             I
             die
             ;
             But
             (
             continued
             she
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             her self
             )
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             invoke
             thee
             ,
             since
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Astrea
             shews
             me
             ,
             that
             Divinities
             themselves
             are
             sometimes
             insensible
             .
          
           
             Fairest
             Diana
             (
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             gently
             kissed
             her
             fair
             hands
             )
             receive
             these
             few
             teares
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             drop
             upon
             the
             Lillies
             of
             your
             hand
             as
             the
             last
             testimony
             of
             your
             shepherds
             love
             :
             Receive
             oh
             ye
             fairest
             lips
             this
             sad
             ,
             and
             deplorable
             adieu
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             my
             passion
             can
             inspire
             any
             thing
             into
             your
             soul
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             name
             die
             in
             your
             memory
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             be
             adventured
             to
             kisse
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             waken
             :
             for
             she
             had
             been
             so
             long
             without
             sleep
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             very
             weary
             ,
             as
             she
             slept
             most
             soundly
             ;
             Alexis
             on
             her
             side
             ,
             she
             stole
             the
             same
             favour
             from
             the
             ruby
             lips
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             looking
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             shepherd
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             unto
             whom
             are
             we
             debtors
             for
             these
             favours
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             insensibility
             ?
             Let
             us
             retreat
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             not
             mixe
             such
             sweets
             with
             so
             many
             bitters
             which
             we
             use
             to
             tast
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             these
             beauties
             whom
             we
             have
             so
             religiously
             
             adored
             unto
             their
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             stay
             till
             they
             shall
             awake
             ,
             and
             condemn
             this
             last
             action
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             of
             too
             much
             presumption
             ;
             Let
             us
             go
             Silvander
             whither
             our
             destinies
             do
             call
             us
             :
             come
             on
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             and
             die
             ;
             But
             (
             said
             he
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             hand
             of
             Diana
             )
             adieu
             ,
             the
             fairest
             that
             ever
             lived
             upon
             the
             bankes
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             adieu
             Diana
             :
             adieu
             the
             object
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             torments
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             heard
             Alexis
             say
             :
             and
             thou
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             inhumane
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             dear
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             Unicornes
             do
             leave
             so
             much
             reliques
             of
             me
             as
             may
             let
             you
             know
             my
             deplorable
             ,
             and
             generous
             end
             ;
             know
             also
             that
             my
             love
             made
             choise
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             your
             rigour
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             from
             heaven
             any
             revenge
             upon
             your
             cruelty
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             to
             make
             my
             innocency
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             to
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             never
             doubt
             but
             that
             as
             I
             have
             been
             the
             most
             faithfull
             of
             all
             lovers
             ,
             so
             you
             have
             been
             the
             most
             cruell
             of
             all
             Mistresses
             ;
             in
             saying
             so
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             taking
             Silvander
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             they
             went
             both
             togeather
             towards
             the
             fountain
             .
          
           
             This
             encounter
             passed
             whilst
             Lycidas
             went
             to
             advertise
             Phillis
             of
             the
             place
             where
             he
             had
             found
             the
             shepherdesses
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             returned
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             were
             got
             so
             near
             the
             inchanted
             fountain
             that
             the
             two
             Unicornes
             which
             first
             espied
             them
             ,
             left
             the
             Lyons
             to
             guard
             it
             ,
             and
             came
             straight
             towards
             them
             .
             Alexis
             who
             looked
             for
             nothing
             but
             death
             ,
             stood
             still
             :
             and
             Silvander
             who
             looked
             for
             no
             less
             ,
             did
             open
             his
             armes
             to
             receive
             that
             mortall
             wound
             which
             would
             take
             him
             away
             from
             the
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             Unicornes
             ,
             which
             came
             most
             furious
             towards
             them
             ,
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             did
             them
             no
             harm
             .
             This
             accident
             which
             was
             far
             beyond
             their
             hopes
             did
             extreamly
             astonish
             them
             :
             but
             desiring
             to
             know
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             ,
             they
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             looked
             after
             them
             .
             They
             saw
             them
             go
             gently
             towards
             Diana
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             gazed
             a
             while
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             layed
             themselves
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             leaned
             their
             heades
             upon
             those
             shepherdesses
             :
             at
             first
             they
             feared
             that
             these
             Animals
             would
             have
             done
             them
             some
             injury
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             advanced
             to
             releive
             them
             :
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             them
             laid
             down
             ,
             they
             stopt
             ,
             and
             admired
             to
             see
             so
             much
             sweetness
             from
             them
             as
             in
             nature
             they
             might
             well
             expect
             most
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             in
             these
             considerations
             when
             they
             saw
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             comming
             :
             so
             as
             fearing
             to
             be
             perceived
             they
             laid
             them
             down
             upon
             the
             groud
             ,
             and
             hiding
             themselves
             behind
             a
             little
             bush
             ,
             observed
             a
             while
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             Phillis
             leave
             Lycidas
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             espied
             Hylas
             and
             Adrastes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             unto
             whom
             that
             shepherdess
             had
             told
             the
             newes
             of
             finding
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             
               Diana
               .
               Alexis
            
             then
             seeing
             a
             great
             number
             of
             persons
             assembling
             themselves
             togeather
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             Silvander
             :
             shepherd
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             pray
             go
             you
             unto
             that
             good
             company
             :
             you
             had
             much
             better
             be
             with
             them
             then
             with
             me
             whose
             Company
             is
             so
             contageous
             as
             does
             infect
             all
             that
             are
             with
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             d●ing
             .
             Your
             Company
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             does
             not
             produce
             the
             same
             effects
             in
             me
             ,
             since
             on
             the
             contrary
             I
             may
             say
             it
             has
             hindred
             me
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             deferred
             my
             death
             ;
             For
             certainly
             had
             not
             you
             diverted
             me
             yesterday
             from
             my
             resolution
             ,
             I
             should
             ere
             this
             have
             paid
             that
             tribute
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             nature
             .
             But
             as
             for
             you
             Celadon
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             why
             should
             you
             so
             willfully
             fly
             from
             the
             looks
             of
             your
             fair
             shepherdess
             ?
             though
             Astrea
             was
             angry
             with
             you
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             only
             out
             of
             a
             passionate
             fit
             which
             she
             could
             not
             resist
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             was
             so
             violent
             as
             could
             not
             last
             long
             ;
             Follow
             my
             advice
             go
             ,
             and
             appease
             the
             spirit
             of
             that
             fair
             shepherdess
             ,
             who
             doubtless
             is
             in
             extream
             impatience
             to
             know
             what
             is
             become
             of
             you
             :
             you
             will
             thereby
             oblige
             all
             the
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             shepherdesses
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             is
             not
             one
             who
             is
             not
             much
             interested
             in
             you
             eyther
             by
             blood
             or
             affection
             ;
             But
             I
             ,
             poor
             silly
             wretch
             I
             ,
             wonder
             who
             would
             care
             whether
             I
             do
             live
             or
             die
             ;
             First
             Diana
             :
             she
             will
             find
             a
             subject
             of
             incomparable
             satisfaction
             by
             my
             death
             ,
             because
             thereby
             she
             will
             be
             rid
             of
             him
             ,
             whose
             presence
             will
             eternally
             accuse
             her
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             appear
             culpable
             of
             perfidy
             :
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             shepherds
             ,
             and
             shepherdesses
             :
             alas
             why
             should
             any
             of
             them
             be
             sensible
             of
             my
             miseryes
             ,
             since
             my
             death
             must
             needs
             be
             as
             indifferent
             unto
             them
             as
             my
             life
             ;
             For
             not
             being
             known
             unto
             any
             ,
             no
             my
             own
             self
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             why
             
             should
             any
             make
             me
             the
             object
             of
             his
             amity
             ?
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             and
             a
             miserable
             wretch
             who
             has
             resented
             the
             very
             worst
             of
             fortunes
             malice
             .
             Your
             merit
             replied
             Alexis
             ,
             hath
             supplied
             all
             those
             defects
             which
             you
             alleadge
             ,
             and
             has
             given
             you
             as
             much
             esteem
             from
             all
             of
             any
             quality
             in
             this
             Countrey
             then
             if
             you
             had
             been
             descended
             from
             the
             most
             illustrious
             families
             in
             all
             Forrests
             ,
             No
             no
             ,
             assure
             your self
             Silvander
             ,
             your
             death
             would
             be
             infinitly
             lamented
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             will
             lament
             your
             loss
             :
             as
             losing
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Province
             in
             losing
             you
             who
             are
             the
             most
             perfectly
             accomplished
             shepherd
             in
             it
             :
             so
             as
             your
             will
             in
             exposing
             your self
             unto
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Lyons
             is
             not
             just
             :
             because
             you
             do
             not
             only
             offend
             the
             gods
             ,
             by
             distroying
             their
             most
             perfect
             work
             ,
             but
             also
             men
             ,
             by
             ravishing
             from
             them
             the
             rarest
             example
             of
             virtue
             they
             ever
             had
             .
             Follow
             my
             advice
             Silvander
             ;
             let
             me
             die
             alone
             ,
             reserve
             the
             remainder
             of
             your
             dayes
             for
             actions
             that
             will
             be
             glorious
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             restore
             him
             back
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             for
             who
             I
             know
             her
             soul
             has
             sent
             forth
             a
             thousand
             sighes
             of
             love
             ;
             whatsoever
             you
             make
             conjecture
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             perswaded
             but
             she
             has
             done
             some
             violence
             to
             keep
             her self
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             power
             of
             Paris
             :
             and
             the
             condition
             wherin
             now
             she
             is
             ,
             me
             thinks
             is
             a
             strong
             argument
             that
             the
             marriage
             is
             not
             consummated
             ;
             For
             why
             should
             she
             come
             with
             Astrea
             unto
             a
             place
             so
             little
             frequented
             since
             the
             inchantment
             of
             the
             fountain
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             conceall
             her self
             from
             Bellinde
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             her
             time
             of
             consideration
             how
             little
             inclination
             her
             Daughter
             has
             unto
             that
             alliance
             ?
             alas
             (
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             this
             small
             absenting
             her self
             ,
             and
             this
             self
             are
             arguments
             more
             strong
             to
             confirm
             me
             in
             a
             beleif
             that
             my
             dispair
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             infidelity
             is
             true
             ;
             For
             may
             I
             not
             well
             think
             that
             this
             ungratefull
             woman
             did
             absent
             her self
             ,
             to
             kindle
             the
             flames
             of
             Paris
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             sleep
             is
             part
             of
             that
             rest
             which
             my
             rivall
             would
             have
             stoln
             from
             her
             the
             first
             night
             ,
             by
             his
             carresses
             ?
             oh
             what
             dismal
             causes
             of
             jealousy
             do
             I
             find
             ?
             and
             how
             this
             passion
             transports
             me
             into
             fury
             ?
             Can
             you
             think
             it
             just
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             live
             to
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             all
             those
             kisses
             which
             this
             husband
             will
             gather
             from
             those
             lippes
             which
             have
             pronounced
             the
             sentence
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             happines
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             those
             favours
             which
             this
             fickle
             one
             publiquely
             conferres
             upon
             him
             as
             innocent
             as
             they
             are
             yet
             ,
             do
             not
             appear
             unto
             me
             most
             horrid
             crimes
             ?
             alas
             you
             do
             not
             love
             aright
             if
             you
             think
             they
             are
             not
             enough
             to
             kill
             me
             :
             assure
             your self
             every
             look
             she
             casts
             upon
             him
             is
             a
             dagger
             to
             my
             heart
             ;
             No
             no
             shepherd
             ,
             I
             had
             better
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             their
             delights
             freely
             :
             my
             presence
             will
             but
             disturbe
             them
             ,
             every
             thing
             does
             invite
             me
             unto
             this
             design
             more
             then
             you
             ,
             who
             has
             no
             legall
             warrant
             to
             authorise
             the
             resolution
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             but
             only
             the
             bare
             passionate
             humour
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             has
             made
             her
             weep
             a
             thousand
             times
             since
             ,
             and
             repent
             she
             ere
             concealed
             from
             you
             the
             good
             ,
             though
             secret
             ,
             acceptance
             she
             had
             of
             all
             your
             services
             ;
             Therefore
             dear
             Celadon
             if
             my
             prayers
             have
             any
             prevalence
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             only
             run
             this
             adventure
             :
             it
             is
             a
             faithfull
             lover
             who
             ought
             to
             die
             :
             do
             not
             dispute
             the
             matter
             any
             longer
             with
             me
             ;
             And
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             out
             of
             the
             knowledge
             I
             have
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             humour
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             impossible
             to
             find
             one
             man
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             who
             can
             excell
             me
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             embraced
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             again
             to
             let
             him
             obtain
             this
             favour
             which
             he
             required
             :
             but
             Celadon
             seeming
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             his
             request
             ,
             truly
             Silvander
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             you
             do
             resemble
             him
             who
             received
             as
             a
             sharer
             only
             in
             a
             treasure
             ,
             yet
             will
             needs
             become
             the
             sole
             master
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             drive
             out
             him
             who
             first
             admitted
             him
             only
             at
             a
             sharing
             Companion
             in
             his
             fortune
             ;
             It
             was
             I
             who
             first
             designed
             this
             disenchantment
             by
             giving
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             have
             communicated
             my
             design
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             you
             that
             would
             hinder
             me
             from
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             your self
             take
             all
             that
             glory
             which
             the
             gods
             reserved
             only
             for
             me
             .
             Dear
             Celadon
             (
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             do
             not
             blame
             me
             for
             desiring
             to
             take
             that
             advantage
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             will
             procure
             you
             a
             far
             greater
             ;
             I
             mean
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             I
             dare
             swear
             that
             fair
             shepherdesse
             would
             think
             your
             presence
             at
             this
             hower
             her
             greatest
             happiness
             ;
             Take
             my
             advice
             Celadon
             ,
             present
             your self
             before
             her
             once
             more
             &
             if
             she
             do
             not
             forbid
             you
             to
             die
             ,
             I
             will
             confess
             my self
             injurious
             in
             advising
             you
             to
             live
             .
             Nay
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             that
             cruell
             one
             shall
             never
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             condemning
             me
             the
             second
             time
             .
             I
             know
             what
             obedience
             I
             owe
             unto
             all
             her
             commands
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             put
             her
             to
             so
             
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             pronounce
             them
             often
             .
             But
             as
             for
             you
             Silvander
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             live
             for
             Diana
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             she
             desires
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             never
             command
             the
             contrary
             :
             all
             the
             arguments
             ,
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             reasons
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             possibly
             devise
             ,
             can
             never
             alter
             me
             from
             that
             resolution
             which
             I
             am
             fixed
             upon
             to
             die
             ,
             by
             the
             mortal
             claws
             of
             these
             furious
             Lions
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             so
             cruel
             ,
             but
             will
             leave
             me
             so
             much
             time
             as
             they
             are
             tearing
             me
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             to
             remember
             that
             Astrea
             is
             more
             pittiless
             .
          
           
             These
             last
             words
             stole
             some
             tears
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             seeing
             how
             contrary
             her
             end
             was
             unto
             those
             sweet
             hopes
             which
             she
             had
             conceived
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             her
             heart
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             melt
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             those
             kind
             promises
             which
             Astrea
             once
             made
             unto
             her
             :
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             the
             same
             considerations
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             embrace
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             saw
             those
             tears
             which
             dropped
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
             they
             embraced
             each
             other
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             done
             longer
             ,
             if
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             looked
             towards
             Astrea
             ,
             had
             not
             espied
             a
             great
             company
             coming
             towards
             them
             :
             he
             presently
             advertised
             Silvander
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             both
             looking
             earnestly
             at
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             saw
             it
             was
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Belinde
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ;
             but
             Silvander
             knew
             not
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Rosanira
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             change
             in
             their
             habits
             .
             Fearing
             then
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Druide
             saw
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             hinder
             them
             in
             their
             designe
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             dear
             Silvander
             (
             said
             Alexis
             and
             rose
             up
             hastily
             )
             let
             us
             not
             dispute
             any
             longer
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             and
             see
             to
             which
             of
             us
             the
             gods
             will
             judge
             the
             price
             of
             fidelity
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             only
             can
             decide
             our
             difference
             ,
             it
             is
             folly
             to
             consult
             upon
             it
             any
             longer
             here
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             towards
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             following
             her
             ,
             if
             it
             happen
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             we
             both
             die
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             this
             advantage
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             to
             shut
             up
             in
             one
             Tombe
             two
             friends
             ,
             who
             have
             almost
             the
             very
             same
             Fates
             in
             their
             loves
             ,
             would
             suffer
             the
             same
             deaths
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             so
             near
             the
             Lions
             ,
             that
             those
             fierce
             Animals
             heard
             them
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             them
             with
             most
             affrighting
             looks
             ;
             but
             the
             Shepherds
             were
             so
             far
             from
             any
             signes
             of
             fear
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             fresh
             vermilion
             in
             their
             cheeks
             :
             and
             as
             if
             an
             horrid
             object
             were
             an
             object
             of
             joy
             and
             felicity
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             smile
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             their
             courages
             were
             not
             lesse
             then
             the
             Ferocity
             of
             those
             mercilesse
             Guardians
             .
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             only
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             first
             prepare
             her self
             to
             receive
             their
             cruelty
             :
             whilst
             the
             Lions
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             new
             prey
             ,
             did
             beat
             their
             sides
             and
             the
             ground
             with
             their
             tails
             ,
             and
             were
             rowsing
             up
             anger
             enough
             to
             devour
             these
             Lovers
             ,
             she
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             looking
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             O
             ye
             merciful
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             who
             have
             inspired
             me
             with
             this
             remedy
             to
             keep
             my
             miseries
             from
             being
             infinite
             ,
             as
             is
             your
             power
             ;
             accept
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             of
             this
             sacrifice
             which
             I
             offer
             unto
             you
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             say
             of
             my
             soul
             also
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             know
             that
             it
             is
             still
             a
             captive
             in
             the
             charms
             of
             the
             fairest
             ,
             but
             most
             ungrateful
             Shepherdess
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             even
             for
             pities
             sake
             ,
             O
             most
             puissant
             Divinities
             ,
             let
             my
             death
             satisfie
             you
             for
             all
             her
             injuries
             :
             and
             as
             great
             as
             her
             crimes
             are
             which
             she
             hath
             committed
             against
             Love
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             cease
             your
             resentments
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             let
             that
             cause
             which
             moved
             her
             to
             desire
             my
             death
             ,
             be
             a
             motive
             unto
             you
             to
             prolong
             her
             happiness
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             had
             no
             sooner
             ended
             her
             prayer
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             began
             :
             O
             ye
             pittilesse
             Destinies
             ,
             cryed
             he
             out
             ,
             who
             by
             irrevocable
             Laws
             have
             ordained
             I
             should
             spend
             my
             miserable
             dayes
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             afflictions
             which
             any
             soul
             is
             capable
             to
             resent
             ,
             now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             see
             your
             own
             doom
             executed
             .
             As
             you
             have
             spoke
             all
             truth
             ,
             concerning
             the
             miseries
             that
             menaced
             my
             life
             ,
             be
             you
             as
             true
             also
             in
             what
             you
             have
             spoken
             concerning
             my
             death
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             opened
             his
             brest
             ,
             and
             joyfully
             prepared
             himself
             to
             receive
             those
             wounds
             ,
             which
             would
             let
             out
             his
             soul
             with
             his
             blood
             :
             he
             saw
             the
             Lions
             approaching
             towards
             them
             with
             eyes
             that
             sparkled
             fire
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             their
             paws
             ,
             they
             shewed
             their
             crooked
             claws
             ,
             whose
             points
             were
             as
             sharp
             as
             any
             needles
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Adamas
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             come
             within
             fourscore
             or
             a
             hundred
             paces
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             :
             The
             two
             Shepherdesses
             waked
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             affrighted
             to
             see
             the
             two
             Unicorns
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             
             looked
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             Licidas
             was
             ,
             with
             
               Thamires
               ,
               Celidea
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Adrastes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             nor
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             Galathea
             and
             Rosanira
             were
             with
             Adamas
             and
             Belinde
             :
             All
             they
             could
             do
             in
             that
             amazement
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             affright
             ,
             was
             to
             offer
             themselves
             unto
             those
             Animals
             ,
             as
             thinking
             they
             came
             thither
             only
             to
             devour
             them
             :
             but
             seeing
             them
             upon
             a
             sudden
             to
             run
             towards
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             there
             only
             where
             they
             were
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Unicorns
             did
             only
             shew
             them
             the
             way
             .
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             therefore
             ran
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Alexis
             and
             Silvander
             were
             expecting
             their
             deaths
             ,
             but
             they
             saw
             those
             two
             Shepherds
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             within
             ten
             paces
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Lions
             ,
             with
             enraged
             fury
             ,
             ready
             to
             tear
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
             This
             encounter
             did
             extreamly
             surprize
             them
             ;
             but
             having
             no
             time
             to
             consider
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             first
             suggestion
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             and
             stepping
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             we
             that
             are
             to
             die
             (
             said
             they
             )
             and
             not
             those
             Shepherds
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             culpable
             of
             any
             crime
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             ravished
             at
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             those
             Shepherdesses
             should
             receive
             some
             harm
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             Lions
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             more
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             then
             their
             own
             preservation
             ;
             but
             being
             without
             any
             arms
             ,
             they
             were
             quickly
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Unicorns
             ,
             as
             taking
             their
             parts
             ,
             came
             at
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             Lions
             ,
             there
             began
             a
             most
             sharp
             combat
             betwixt
             them
             .
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Belinde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             saw
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             go
             away
             ,
             did
             follow
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             came
             not
             time
             enough
             ,
             for
             the
             combate
             was
             almost
             ended
             :
             the
             heavens
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             clear
             and
             serene
             ,
             was
             now
             all
             cloudy
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun
             was
             so
             obscured
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             world
             were
             to
             perish
             in
             horrid
             darkness
             .
             The
             fields
             ,
             which
             with
             variety
             of
             flowers
             used
             to
             render
             us
             most
             fragrant
             odour
             ,
             now
             lost
             that
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             stunk
             of
             sulphure
             :
             No
             light
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             that
             of
             lightning
             ,
             with
             such
             horrid
             claps
             of
             thunder
             ,
             which
             speaking
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             intend●d
             to
             destroy
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             unto
             the
             confusion
             of
             its
             first
             Chaos
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             the
             most
             courageous
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             fear
             :
             Adamas
             himself
             in
             this
             disorder
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             profession
             had
             learned
             to
             resign
             himself
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             the
             supream
             powers
             ,
             did
             wonder
             ,
             and
             was
             amazed
             when
             the
             earth
             trembled
             under
             him
             .
             Often
             did
             he
             offer
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             the
             horrible
             claps
             of
             thunder
             put
             him
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             would
             have
             looked
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             use
             of
             his
             sight
             as
             much
             hindred
             as
             his
             speech
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             wished
             they
             were
             all
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             for
             a
             shelter
             against
             those
             storms
             that
             menaced
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             considered
             ,
             that
             such
             blustering
             storms
             were
             able
             to
             throw
             down
             the
             strongest
             buildings
             ,
             he
             condemned
             his
             first
             wish
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             unjust
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             secret
             places
             were
             open
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             place
             that
             could
             shelter
             a
             mortal
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Dieties
             .
          
           
             Galathea
             and
             Rosanira
             wished
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             that
             their
             journey
             were
             to
             begin
             again
             :
             but
             as
             great
             as
             their
             fears
             were
             ,
             their
             loves
             had
             made
             so
             deep
             an
             impression
             in
             their
             memories
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             having
             recourse
             unto
             the
             mercy
             of
             heaven
             ,
             they
             never
             ceased
             invoking
             Rosilion
             and
             Lindamor
             as
             their
             Divinities
             .
             Belinde
             ,
             thinking
             Diana
             was
             dead
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             wish
             for
             her
             own
             :
             giving
             her self
             therefore
             over
             unto
             grief
             ,
             she
             laid
             her self
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             leaning
             her
             head
             upon
             her
             two
             arms
             which
             lay
             acrosse
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             lift
             up
             her
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             it
             her
             most
             mortal
             enemy
             ;
             ah
             Diana
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her self
             )
             how
             dear
             does
             thy
             indiscretion
             cost
             us
             ?
             Thy
             fault
             has
             louly
             offended
             the
             gods
             ,
             since
             they
             take
             so
             great
             revenge
             .
             Immortal
             Dieties
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             whose
             justice
             does
             exceed
             your
             pity
             :
             if
             punishment
             be
             inseparable
             from
             the
             crime
             which
             this
             woman
             has
             committed
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             not
             inflict
             only
             upon
             me
             ?
             Was
             not
             a
             Victime
             able
             to
             appease
             you
             ?
             had
             not
             I
             blood
             enough
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             crime
             ?
             O
             most
             cruel
             !
             you
             have
             despised
             that
             blood
             which
             I
             would
             most
             willingly
             have
             shed
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             this
             sinner
             :
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             odious
             the
             disobedience
             of
             children
             is
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             punished
             her
             with
             so
             much
             severity
             ,
             as
             renders
             your
             anger
             remarkable
             unto
             all
             posterity
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             this
             thought
             ,
             Belinde
             fell
             into
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             ;
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             upon
             his
             knees
             to
             pacifie
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             gods
             by
             his
             prayers
             ,
             casting
             his
             eye
             accidentally
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             ;
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ,
             made
             so
             much
             light
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             as
             he
             could
             plainly
             see
             in
             what
             condition
             she
             was
             :
             seeing
             her
             ●hen
             lie
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             thinking
             her
             killed
             by
             some
             clap
             of
             thunder
             ,
             such
             a
             sorrow
             seized
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             became
             almost
             senslesse
             .
             He
             went
             unto
             her
             as
             near
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             would
             make
             her
             hear
             ,
             maugre
             the
             thunder
             ,
             alas
             (
             sage
             Belinde
             cried
             be
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             he
             could
             )
             what
             infortunate
             accident
             was
             it
             that
             separated
             us
             ?
             and
             why
             should
             it
             be
             mortal
             unto
             you
             and
             not
             unto
             me
             ?
             Belinde
             did
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             but
             she
             could
             not
             distinguish
             his
             words
             :
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             hearing
             confusedly
             the
             words
             :
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             mortal
             ,
             she
             thought
             her
             and
             all
             ,
             but
             dead
             people
             :
             Rosanira
             ,
             who
             held
             her
             by
             the
             arm
             believed
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             their
             opinions
             passing
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             it
             went
             from
             one
             to
             another
             till
             it
             came
             to
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             knowing
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             bear
             the
             punishment
             of
             anothers
             fault
             ,
             he
             wi●hed
             himself
             heartily
             in
             Carmagues
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             upon
             the
             condition
             of
             never
             seeing
             Stella
             again
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             had
             any
             inclination
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             were
             all
             in
             the
             deepest
             apprehension
             and
             belief
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             the
             lightning
             and
             thunder
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ceased
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             darkness
             ,
             for
             it
             remained
             as
             obscure
             as
             before
             :
             And
             in
             this
             dismal
             silence
             ,
             none
             durst
             begin
             to
             speak
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             thinking
             themselves
             the
             only
             one
             alive
             ,
             were
             afraid
             to
             incur
             the
             same
             misfortune
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             darknesse
             began
             to
             dissipate
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             the
             Sun
             gave
             light
             to
             the
             world
             again
             ,
             flowers
             assumed
             their
             fragrancy
             ,
             and
             trees
             gave
             shadows
             again
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             this
             hidious
             storm
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             to
             break
             through
             all
             these
             dusky
             clouds
             ;
             but
             his
             joyes
             to
             see
             Belinde
             alive
             ,
             surpassed
             all
             other
             contentments
             :
             so
             as
             he
             went
             to
             embrace
             her
             and
             acquaint
             her
             with
             his
             fears
             .
             Yet
             Belinde
             ,
             still
             thinking
             upon
             the
             loss
             of
             Diana
             ;
             and
             not
             thinking
             the
             fairness
             of
             the
             day
             any
             comfort
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             that
             heaven
             would
             have
             obliged
             her
             ,
             if
             out
             of
             pity
             it
             had
             suffered
             her
             to
             follow
             the
             Fate
             of
             her
             daughter
             :
             The
             life
             (
             said
             she
             )
             which
             it
             has
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             you
             seem
             so
             much
             joyed
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             intollerable
             burthen
             unto
             me
             ,
             since
             my
             Destiny
             will
             not
             let
             it
             be
             accompanied
             with
             those
             comforts
             which
             I
             expected
             from
             the
             virtue
             of
             Diana
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Belinde
             began
             to
             grieve
             again
             :
             and
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             coming
             unto
             her
             ,
             every
             one
             endeavoured
             to
             give
             some
             comfort
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             her
             grief
             was
             too
             great
             to
             be
             so
             easily
             allayed
             ,
             especially
             by
             such
             weak
             remedies
             as
             words
             .
             She
             therefore
             giving
             no
             intermission
             into
             her
             tears
             and
             sighs
             ,
             they
             all
             resolved
             to
             refer
             her
             cure
             unto
             time
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             they
             observed
             that
             the
             clouds
             wherewith
             the
             air
             was
             obscured
             for
             a
             time
             were
             all
             gathered
             together
             over
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             this
             enchantment
             proceeded
             .
             This
             obscurity
             made
             it
             in●ccessible
             ▪
             and
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             extreamly
             desired
             to
             give
             up
             her
             soul
             upon
             the
             cold
             and
             pale
             lips
             of
             her
             daughter
             ,
             and
             seeing
             this
             obstacle
             was
             unto
             her
             desire
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             .
             O
             pitilesse
             heaven
             ,
             give
             my
             misfortunes
             so
             weak
             a
             comfort
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             the
             marks
             of
             thy
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             my
             daughter
             ?
             O
             ye
             Destinies
             ,
             whose
             rigour
             has
             ravished
             her
             from
             me
             ,
             are
             ye
             more
             deaf
             then
             trees
             and
             rocks
             ?
             Hearken
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             vnto
             the
             prayers
             of
             a
             wronged
             mother
             ,
             and
             render
             her
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             one
             hour
             only
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             mine
             all
             her
             life
             :
             I
             do
             ask
             you
             nothing
             but
             what
             belongs
             unto
             me
             :
             The
             soul
             of
             Diana
             is
             indeed
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             take
             it
             when
             they
             please
             ;
             but
             her
             body
             is
             absolutely
             mine
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             extream
             in
             justice
             you
             cannot
             deny
             it
             unto
             me
             .
             In
             saying
             this
             ,
             she
             had
             her
             eyes
             still
             towards
             the
             Fountain
             .
             Adamas
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             her
             example
             they
             looked
             upon
             the
             thick
             darkness
             which
             overshaded
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             one
             might
             often
             see
             proceed
             a
             thick
             smoak
             ,
             as
             from
             some
             great
             combustion
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             blue
             flame
             ,
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             Sulphure
             and
             Aqua
             vit●●
             fined
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             had
             gazed
             a
             while
             upon
             those
             Prodigies
             ,
             they
             perceived
             ,
             that
             with
             this
             smoak
             many
             of
             the
             clouds
             were
             dissipated
             ▪
             which
             gave
             some
             good
             hopes
             unto
             the
             Druide
             :
             and
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             thought
             now
             to
             have
             light
             enough
             to
             find
             either
             
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             or
             the
             Lions
             that
             had
             devoured
             her
             ;
             she
             advanced
             as
             near
             the
             fountain
             as
             she
             could
             :
             But
             Adamas
             ,
             pulling
             her
             back
             to
             look
             upon
             something
             which
             he
             had
             observed
             ,
             they
             perceived
             that
             all
             the
             thick
             darkness
             which
             remained
             was
             risen
             a
             yeard
             from
             the
             ground
             :
             thinking
             therefore
             that
             it
             also
             would
             vanish
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             they
             resolved
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             ;
             and
             then
             upon
             a
             suddain
             they
             perceived
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             obscurity
             ,
             a
             cupid
             full
             of
             shining
             brightness
             ,
             who
             rising
             up
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             seated
             himself
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Piramide
             of
             Porpherye
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             god
             ,
             all
             fell
             down
             upon
             their
             knees
             :
             and
             when
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Bellinde
            
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             in
             their
             height
             of
             admiration
             at
             this
             ,
             so
             little
             expected
             novelty
             ,
             they
             saw
             that
             he
             held
             in
             one
             of
             his
             hands
             a
             table
             of
             black
             marble
             wherin
             were
             written
             these
             words
             in
             capitall
             Letters
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               not
               Amazed
               nor
               murmure
               at
               these
               miracles
            
             
               But
               cause
               these
               bodies
               to
               be
               caryed
               away
            
             
               And
               tomorrow
               come
               ,
               and
               consult
               with
               my
               Oracles
               .
            
          
           
             They
             no
             sooner
             knew
             the
             will
             of
             this
             god
             of
             love
             ,
             but
             this
             god
             did
             throw
             himself
             unto
             the
             fountain
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             markes
             of
             himself
             but
             immediatly
             all
             the
             clouds
             vanished
             ,
             no
             darkness
             remained
             ,
             only
             so
             much
             as
             hindred
             from
             looking
             into
             the
             water
             .
             Bellinde
             ,
             ravished
             with
             joy
             at
             this
             permission
             ,
             she
             lost
             not
             a
             munite
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             passing
             close
             by
             the
             Unicornes
             and
             Lyons
             ,
             she
             went
             straight
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             her
             Daughter
             lay
             upon
             the
             ground
             seeming
             as
             if
             they
             had
             given
             up
             their
             last
             breath
             .
             Adamas
             after
             he
             had
             bidden
             Paris
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             fetch
             the
             coach
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             god
             of
             love
             he
             followed
             Bellinde
             ,
             and
             was
             all
             amazement
             to
             see
             that
             these
             four
             beasts
             had
             no
             motion
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             gave
             him
             so
             much
             boldness
             as
             to
             approach
             nearer
             them
             :
             but
             then
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             absolutly
             imoveable
             indeed
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             this
             great
             inchantor
             ,
             whó
             first
             placed
             them
             for
             guards
             of
             the
             fountain
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             turned
             into
             four
             figures
             of
             marble
             ,
             yet
             still
             retaining
             their
             shapes
             ,
             and
             coulours
             ?
             As
             soon
             as
             all
             the
             Company
             was
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             come
             near
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             this
             miraculous
             metamorphosis
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             seised
             with
             incredible
             astonishment
             but
             yet
             not
             comparable
             to
             that
             which
             they
             resented
             ,
             when
             in
             lieu
             of
             two
             corpses
             which
             they
             expected
             to
             find
             their
             ,
             they
             perceived
             four
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             were
             known
             to
             be
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Bellinde
             would
             needs
             embrace
             the
             body
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             without
             any
             pulse
             or
             motion
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             such
             extreames
             of
             greif
             as
             was
             able
             to
             move
             deaf
             death
             it self
             :
             Phillis
             ,
             she
             ran
             unto
             the
             body
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             being
             gone
             to
             that
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Druid
             went
             unto
             the
             body
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             They
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             them
             full
             of
             wounds
             ,
             and
             torne
             in
             peices
             by
             the
             Lyons
             ;
             but
             they
             did
             not
             find
             so
             much
             as
             one
             drope
             of
             blood
             upon
             them
             which
             made
             them
             think
             they
             were
             only
             stifled
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             those
             furious
             animals
             .
             Galathea
             who
             at
             that
             instant
             remembred
             those
             flames
             which
             Celadon
             had
             kindled
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             so
             sensible
             as
             to
             shed
             some
             teares
             ;
             Rosanira
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             her
             example
             ,
             much
             greived
             to
             see
             all
             things
             in
             such
             a
             sad
             disorder
             :
             and
             certainly
             they
             had
             no
             souls
             that
             would
             not
             be
             moved
             unto
             Compassion
             by
             such
             sad
             spectacles
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             lamentations
             of
             Bellinde
             ;
             For
             that
             sadly
             afflicted
             mother
             tearing
             her
             hair
             ,
             and
             scratching
             her
             face
             :
             ah
             my
             Diana
             (
             said
             she
             )
             art
             thou
             dead
             ,
             all
             cold
             as
             ice
             ?
             what
             ?
             my
             dear
             child
             not
             one
             look
             ?
             Ingratefull
             child
             ,
             or
             rather
             ungratefull
             destines
             who
             have
             ravished
             her
             from
             me
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             my
             hopes
             should
             have
             a
             more
             happy
             success
             ?
             Such
             were
             the
             complaints
             of
             Bellinde
             whilst
             Lycidas
             whose
             complaints
             were
             no
             less
             :
             who
             in
             the
             resentment
             of
             his
             sorrowes
             ,
             did
             taxe
             heaven
             with
             all
             the
             injuries
             he
             ever
             received
             :
             he
             called
             it
             a
             hundred
             times
             cruell
             ,
             unjust
             and
             Barbarous
             ;
             and
             still
             harping
             upon
             the
             rigour
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             seemed
             angry
             with
             Phillis
             ,
             for
             the
             assistance
             which
             she
             gave
             unto
             that
             shepherdess
             .
             But
             this
             did
             not
             hinder
             Phillis
             from
             continuing
             all
             her
             endeavours
             to
             help
             her
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             bidding
             her
             a
             last
             adieu
             .
             Yet
             seeing
             all
             her
             teares
             were
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             that
             Astrea
             could
             neither
             see
             nor
             hear
             her
             :
             Oh
             Lycidas
             (
             cryed
             she
             )
             how
             cruelly
             are
             you
             revenged
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             sorrowes
             did
             so
             seise
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             fell
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             
             and
             remained
             as
             in
             a
             swound
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             he●
             Companion
             .
             This
             did
             a
             little
             trouble
             Lycidas
             :
             for
             being
             poised
             betwixt
             love
             and
             amity
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             should
             leave
             his
             brother
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             help
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             if
             he
             had
             found
             any
             armes
             wherewith
             to
             have
             killed
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             followed
             his
             first
             apprehensions
             which
             prompted
             him
             to
             give
             that
             remedy
             unto
             all
             his
             miseryes
             :
             but
             having
             nothing
             wherewith
             he
             could
             hurt
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             or
             no
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             the
             accidents
             that
             were
             to
             happen
             .
             He
             was
             still
             grieving
             that
             he
             could
             not
             die
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             Adamas
             command
             every
             one
             to
             make
             themselves
             ready
             to
             put
             the
             corpes
             of
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Alexis
            
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             into
             the
             coach
             :
             which
             was
             quickly
             done
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             severall
             shepherds
             who
             came
             in
             to
             see
             this
             spectacle
             :
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             all
             came
             unto
             the
             Druides
             house
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Diana
             were
             laid
             in
             one
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             in
             another
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             accident
             was
             quickly
             spred
             throughout
             all
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             Amasis
             was
             soon
             advertised
             of
             it
             ;
             who
             having
             writ
             the
             news
             of
             it
             unto
             Rosilion
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             she
             left
             Moutbrison
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             her
             Palace
             of
             Isoures
             ,
             where
             she
             intended
             to
             entertain
             Rosanira
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             most
             pleasant
             Place
             for
             diversion
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequell
             of
             the
             History
             of
             TIRCIS
             ,
             and
             LAONICE
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             mean
             time
             Tircis
             ,
             since
             the
             time
             he
             left
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             all
             the
             shepherds
             and
             shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             fate
             that
             was
             very
             strange
             .
             For
             that
             sad
             shepherd
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             parted
             from
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             himself
             out
             of
             that
             shepherds
             presence
             ,
             but
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             :
             Now
             ,
             great
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             can
             say
             that
             I
             am
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             can
             without
             constraint
             pay
             unto
             my
             dearest
             Cleon
             ,
             those
             testimonies
             of
             my
             love
             which
             she
             may
             as
             tribute
             expect
             from
             me
             :
             my
             teares
             and
             my
             sighes
             will
             not
             have
             no
             beholders
             that
             can
             condemn
             them
             :
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             winds
             will
             help
             me
             to
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             fair
             a
             Mistresse
             .
             As
             he
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             walked
             still
             on
             untill
             he
             came
             unto
             the
             bridge
             of
             Bouteress
             ,
             there
             he
             stayed
             upon
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             beheld
             those
             places
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             resided
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             for
             ever
             adieu
             .
             Upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             these
             thoughts
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             imaginations
             ,
             whereof
             some
             begot
             a
             sorrow
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             leave
             a
             habitation
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             lovely
             shepherdesses
             did
             so
             sweetly
             pass
             away
             there
             dayes
             :
             and
             other
             imaginations
             did
             comfort
             him
             with
             this
             ,
             That
             since
             the
             death
             of
             his
             deerest
             Cleon
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             renounce
             all
             the
             delights
             of
             life
             .
             This
             last
             consideration
             being
             stronger
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             continued
             on
             his
             voyage
             :
             and
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             some
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             paces
             from
             the
             bridge
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             some
             secret
             violence
             had
             stayed
             him
             ,
             he
             stopped
             ;
             and
             once
             more
             turning
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             Town
             where
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             dwelt
             :
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himsef
             )
             I
             should
             be
             so
             loath
             to
             part
             from
             those
             groves
             ,
             where
             the
             justice
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             the
             eloquence
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             did
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             importunities
             of
             Laonice
             :
             that
             only
             were
             enough
             to
             oblige
             me
             never
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             them
             ,
             if
             my
             griefs
             ,
             which
             make
             me
             wearisome
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             not
             perswade
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             do
             them
             a
             good
             office
             in
             taking
             from
             their
             presence
             ,
             an
             afflicted
             person
             ,
             whose
             conversation
             is
             intolerable
             .
             But
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             I
             do
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             thinking
             not
             to
             separate
             my self
             from
             them
             ,
             I
             distance
             my self
             farther
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             her
             sacred
             dust
             does
             rest
             ,
             who
             was
             once
             my
             very
             life
             .
             Ah
             
               Tircis
               ,
               Tircis
            
             ,
             the
             most
             miserable
             of
             all
             those
             that
             ever
             loved
             .
             Since
             thou
             art
             obliged
             to
             take
             thy
             delights
             in
             that
             which
             is
             the
             punishment
             of
             others
             :
             Alas
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             once
             more
             view
             those
             sacred
             reliques
             ,
             and
             shed
             such
             a
             flood
             of
             teares
             upon
             the
             grave
             of
             Cleon
             ,
             as
             drowning
             thy self
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             in
             them
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             obtain
             the
             glory
             to
             be
             inclosed
             in
             the
             same
             sepulcher
             .
          
           
           
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             resolving
             with
             himself
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             banks
             of
             Arar
             ,
             he
             turned
             back
             again
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             bridge
             of
             Bouberess
             .
             But
             why
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             should
             I
             go
             and
             seek
             the
             body
             of
             Cleon
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             carry
             her
             soul
             with
             me
             ?
             and
             why
             should
             I
             go
             visit
             her
             ashes
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             retain
             those
             very
             flames
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             she
             kindled
             towards
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             go
             on
             in
             thy
             first
             design
             :
             Go
             Tircis
             and
             lose
             thy self
             in
             the
             horrours
             of
             some
             dreadful
             Defart
             ,
             where
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             solitude
             ,
             and
             affrighting
             shades
             ,
             will
             take
             away
             from
             me
             that
             life
             which
             is
             odious
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             intollerable
             to
             my self
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             last
             resolution
             ,
             he
             looked
             towards
             Mount-brison
             ,
             and
             losing
             all
             thoughts
             of
             returning
             to
             Lions
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             woods
             and
             Forrests
             which
             cover
             the
             mountain
             of
             Isoures
             ,
             and
             there
             seek
             some
             contentment
             to
             his
             melancholly
             humour
             .
             He
             did
             not
             know
             that
             Laonice
             was
             already
             retired
             thither
             ;
             for
             doubtless
             ,
             had
             he
             had
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             wended
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             fancying
             to
             find
             that
             solitude
             and
             liberty
             of
             life
             which
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             without
             more
             dispute
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             take
             up
             his
             lodging
             almost
             upon
             the
             very
             top
             of
             all
             the
             mountain
             .
             There
             seeing
             himself
             something
             nearer
             heaven
             ,
             he
             conceived
             himself
             something
             nearer
             Cleon
             :
             and
             not
             imagining
             he
             could
             ever
             be
             diverted
             from
             that
             solitude
             which
             seemed
             already
             so
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             passe
             away
             in
             quietnesse
             that
             little
             time
             which
             he
             had
             to
             live
             .
             For
             the
             first
             and
             second
             dayes
             he
             did
             nothing
             else
             but
             contemplate
             upon
             Cleon
             ,
             who
             was
             fresh
             in
             his
             memory
             ;
             and
             having
             none
             to
             impart
             his
             sorrows
             unto
             ,
             the
             rocks
             and
             the
             trees
             became
             the
             confidents
             of
             his
             secrets
             ;
             unto
             the
             one
             he
             related
             every
             particular
             accident
             that
             befell
             him
             ,
             ever
             since
             he
             first
             loved
             her
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             bark
             of
             the
             other
             he
             engraved
             the
             name
             of
             Cleon
             :
             but
             imagining
             ,
             that
             without
             a
             grand
             crime
             he
             could
             not
             separate
             that
             sacred
             name
             ;
             and
             the
             name
             of
             Tircis
             asunder
             ,
             he
             engraved
             it
             also
             .
             Sometimes
             loadned
             with
             some
             fruits
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             unto
             a
             little
             rivolet
             ,
             which
             falling
             down
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             does
             water
             some
             pleasant
             meadows
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             empties
             it self
             into
             Lignon
             ;
             and
             there
             contemplating
             upon
             the
             cataracts
             ,
             and
             great
             falls
             of
             this
             water
             :
             This
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             has
             a
             great
             resemblance
             unto
             my
             misfortune
             .
             Heaven
             would
             never
             let
             me
             take
             any
             rest
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             hope
             for
             it
             ,
             surely
             it
             will
             be
             when
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             enter
             into
             my
             grave
             ,
             like
             to
             this
             little
             rivolet
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             in
             quietness
             until
             it
             has
             lost
             it self
             in
             Lignon
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             grave
             .
          
           
             In
             such
             kind
             of
             solitary
             entertainments
             he
             passed
             away
             the
             day
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             went
             unto
             his
             sad
             habitation
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             from
             thence
             ,
             until
             the
             Sun
             had
             dried
             up
             the
             tears
             of
             Aurora
             :
             he
             had
             met
             with
             a
             cave
             not
             much
             unlike
             that
             of
             Laonices
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ;
             probably
             these
             caves
             were
             made
             by
             other
             hands
             then
             those
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             the
             Druides
             ,
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             Religion
             not
             being
             much
             conversant
             amongst
             men
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             these
             retreats
             so
             near
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             meet
             and
             confer
             about
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             the
             third
             day
             after
             Tircis
             came
             thither
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             his
             customary
             exercise
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             his
             cave
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             had
             cleared
             the
             day
             ;
             but
             not
             wending
             his
             course
             towards
             that
             little
             rivolet
             ,
             he
             passed
             away
             almost
             all
             the
             day
             in
             contemplating
             the
             beauties
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             chosen
             for
             his
             last
             residence
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             he
             viewed
             all
             the
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             saw
             as
             far
             as
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             :
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             his
             prospect
             reached
             as
             far
             as
             that
             stately
             city
             ,
             which
             the
             Rhosne
             and
             the
             Arrar
             do
             wash
             with
             their
             crystal
             streams
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             admired
             the
             talness
             of
             the
             trees
             ,
             whose
             leavy
             branches
             did
             shade
             him
             from
             the
             scorching
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             Otherwhiles
             looking
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             eyes
             took
             deep
             root
             ,
             he
             was
             astonished
             to
             see
             it
             so
             clean
             and
             neat
             ,
             and
             so
             even
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             shrub
             to
             hinder
             his
             walk
             .
             Being
             thus
             taken
             up
             in
             these
             little
             ravishments
             ,
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             that
             night
             surprized
             him
             :
             So
             as
             being
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             his
             cave
             ,
             and
             not
             well
             knowing
             the
             passages
             ,
             the
             night
             also
             growing
             dark
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             hit
             the
             way
             unto
             his
             habitation
             .
             He
             laid
             him
             down
             therefore
             under
             the
             first
             tree
             he
             came
             unto
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             long
             before
             sleep
             came
             upon
             him
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             spent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             
             night
             in
             his
             ordinary
             contemplations
             ,
             his
             wearied
             limbs
             received
             that
             pleasing
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Laonice
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             help
             which
             the
             gods
             had
             promised
             unto
             her
             ,
             long
             in
             coming
             ,
             she
             wakened
             very
             early
             ,
             to
             go
             according
             to
             her
             custome
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             her
             sorrows
             unto
             the
             flowers
             and
             the
             winds
             :
             yet
             she
             walked
             not
             long
             before
             she
             found
             some
             engravements
             upon
             the
             barks
             of
             trees
             ,
             which
             being
             freshly
             done
             ,
             did
             easily
             discover
             themselves
             .
             She
             went
             presently
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             her
             thoughts
             being
             alwayes
             upon
             Tircis
             ,
             as
             Tircis
             was
             upon
             Cleon
             ,
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             opened
             her
             eyes
             and
             judgement
             ,
             made
             her
             know
             that
             there
             they
             were
             both
             together
             .
             This
             did
             extreamly
             astonish
             her
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             what
             Demon
             it
             should
             be
             that
             did
             her
             this
             ill
             office
             ,
             she
             was
             more
             and
             more
             amazed
             :
             and
             to
             compleat
             her
             amazement
             ,
             she
             perceived
             Tircis
             himself
             lying
             all
             along
             under
             an
             oak
             ,
             some
             ten
             or
             twelve
             paces
             from
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             .
             Amidst
             her
             joyes
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             seized
             with
             an
             extream
             fear
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ;
             because
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             all
             the
             contempts
             ,
             slights
             ,
             and
             rigours
             ,
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             against
             her
             ,
             did
             come
             into
             her
             memory
             .
             Remembring
             then
             principally
             his
             last
             words
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             most
             bitter
             that
             ever
             his
             tongue
             uttered
             against
             her
             :
             This
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her self
             )
             does
             measure
             his
             hatred
             according
             to
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             takes
             delight
             in
             seeing
             both
             extream
             :
             he
             thinks
             he
             has
             banished
             me
             out
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             would
             drive
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             see
             me
             again
             :
             I
             will
             not
             therefore
             shew
             my self
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             said
             she
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             why
             should
             the
             gods
             promise
             me
             a
             cure
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             Tircis
             be
             the
             remedy
             ?
             Perhaps
             those
             kind
             Dieties
             have
             disposed
             his
             spirit
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             to
             receive
             me
             in
             lieu
             of
             her
             ,
             for
             whose
             love
             he
             rejected
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             she
             went
             gently
             nearer
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             eyes
             closed
             :
             I
             with
             ,
             O
             love
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             his
             heart
             were
             not
             as
             fast
             asleep
             towards
             me
             :
             permit
             ,
             O
             heavens
             ,
             that
             the
             desires
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             may
             not
             any
             longer
             be
             contrary
             to
             my
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             soul
             may
             share
             with
             him
             in
             that
             rest
             which
             his
             body
             now
             enjoyes
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             made
             so
             much
             entrance
             through
             the
             leaves
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             Rayes
             to
             kisse
             him
             :
             whereat
             she
             appearing
             a
             little
             jealous
             ,
             she
             kneeled
             down
             :
             Those
             kisses
             ,
             lovely
             Tircis
             (
             said
             she
             )
             would
             be
             better
             imployed
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             give
             them
             unto
             me
             in
             recompence
             of
             those
             miseries
             which
             thy
             cruelty
             hath
             made
             me
             suffer
             ;
             Why
             ,
             why
             ?
             is
             my
             passion
             so
             full
             of
             crime
             ,
             as
             it
             takes
             away
             from
             thee
             all
             desires
             of
             enjoying
             me
             ?
             O
             good
             gods
             (
             continued
             she
             and
             sighed
             )
             can
             loving
             thee
             perfectly
             merit
             thy
             hatred
             ?
             this
             is
             most
             cruel
             and
             barbarous
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             bended
             her self
             to
             kisse
             him
             ;
             but
             fearing
             to
             waken
             him
             ,
             she
             arose
             up
             without
             stealing
             that
             contentment
             :
             yet
             wondering
             at
             her
             want
             of
             courage
             ;
             but
             why
             (
             said
             she
             )
             should
             I
             not
             have
             as
             much
             courage
             as
             love
             ?
             Alas
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             what
             could
             this
             Shepherd
             do
             if
             he
             were
             awake
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             make
             himself
             thus
             feared
             when
             he
             is
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             of
             sleep
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             image
             of
             death
             ?
             Upon
             these
             last
             words
             she
             stopt
             ,
             and
             Tircis
             began
             to
             groan
             ;
             at
             which
             Laonice
             was
             so
             surprized
             ,
             that
             she
             got
             further
             off
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             perceive
             her
             :
             yet
             hiding
             her self
             behind
             a
             great
             tree
             ,
             some
             twelve
             or
             fifteen
             paces
             from
             him
             ,
             she
             put
             forth
             her
             head
             as
             softly
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             observing
             that
             he
             still
             slept
             :
             Perhaps
             (
             said
             she
             )
             he
             was
             not
             asleep
             when
             ●
             spoke
             and
             when
             he
             groaned
             it
             was
             out
             of
             compassion
             ;
             but
             if
             so
             ,
             why
             then
             should
             he
             sleep
             on
             ?
             and
             why
             does
             he
             not
             give
             unto
             my
             passion
             better
             testimonies
             of
             his
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Laonice
             (
             said
             she
             )
             never
             flatter
             thy self
             with
             these
             pleasing
             imaginations
             :
             Tircis
             does
             hate
             thee
             as
             much
             as
             he
             loves
             Cleon
             :
             he
             does
             abhor
             thy
             memory
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             does
             adore
             hers
             ;
             and
             thou
             mayest
             well
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             die
             for
             the
             love
             of
             her
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             live
             for
             any
             love
             of
             thee
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             would
             have
             gone
             away
             ,
             but
             casting
             her
             eye
             once
             more
             upon
             Tircis
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             awake
             ,
             stretching
             out
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             rubbing
             his
             eyes
             :
             This
             made
             her
             lurk
             close
             behind
             the
             tree
             ,
             &
             make
             no
             noise
             ;
             and
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Sun
             a
             good
             hight
             ,
             he
             went
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             find
             out
             his
             cave
             .
          
           
             Laonice
             seeing
             him
             go
             away
             ,
             she
             felt
             no
             lesse
             pain
             then
             if
             her
             heart
             had
             been
             pulling
             out
             ;
             and
             never
             thinking
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             nor
             losing
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             she
             followed
             him
             from
             tree
             to
             tree
             ,
             until
             he
             found
             what
             he
             sought
             for
             ;
             and
             
             it
             was
             not
             long
             first
             :
             for
             he
             found
             the
             little
             Rivolet
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             paying
             his
             tribute
             of
             a
             few
             teares
             ,
             he
             presently
             after
             went
             straight
             to
             his
             cave
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             their
             he
             entred
             in
             :
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Laonice
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             doubled
             her
             pace
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             feares
             of
             being
             seen
             ,
             she
             got
             as
             near
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             there
             lending
             a
             most
             listning
             ear
             to
             hear
             what
             the
             designes
             of
             Tircis
             might
             be
             ,
             she
             heard
             him
             say
             ;
             Dear
             habitation
             which
             may
             cover
             me
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             from
             the
             importunities
             of
             Laonice
             ;
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             for
             having
             lost
             my
             way
             in
             the
             confusion
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             absented
             my self
             from
             thee
             a
             whole
             night
             .
             Into
             what
             a
             lamentable
             dump
             did
             these
             words
             strike
             Laonice
             :
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             run
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             and
             now
             seeing
             all
             her
             sweet
             hopes
             blasted
             ,
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             die
             .
             Yet
             hearing
             Tircis
             say
             something
             else
             ,
             she
             wished
             for
             life
             only
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             heard
             him
             proceed
             thus
             :
             But
             dear
             cave
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             make
             me
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             let
             me
             live
             no
             longer
             ;
             to
             kill
             another
             would
             be
             Barbarisme
             ,
             but
             to
             kill
             Tircis
             ,
             charity
             .
             If
             because
             thou
             knowest
             not
             the
             dismall
             successes
             of
             my
             disasterous
             life
             thou
             beest
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             I
             have
             to
             wish
             for
             death
             ;
             Know
             ,
             dear
             Cell
             .
             That
             I
             did
             love
             Cleon
             :
             That
             her
             death
             did
             seperate
             me
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             death
             is
             the
             only
             was
             to
             reunite
             us
             :
             upon
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             Laonice
             thought
             that
             his
             teares
             had
             drownded
             his
             speech
             ,
             or
             that
             perhaps
             he
             was
             kissing
             the
             rock
             in
             which
             he
             was
             shut
             :
             Needing
             therefore
             to
             hear
             no
             more
             :
             she
             retired
             her self
             the
             most
             sadly
             afflicted
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             only
             she
             received
             a
             little
             poor
             consolation
             when
             she
             considered
             that
             since
             he
             intended
             to
             inhabite
             no
             where
             else
             but
             there
             ,
             she
             might
             often
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             seeing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             him
             .
             So
             leaving
             him
             in
             his
             Cell
             ,
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             own
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             she
             durst
             not
             stir
             all
             the
             day
             .
             Tircis
             did
             not
             so
             ;
             for
             after
             he
             had
             sighed
             a
             while
             in
             his
             little
             Grotto
             he
             went
             out
             ;
             but
             durst
             not
             go
             far
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             lose
             himself
             as
             he
             did
             the
             day
             before
             :
             he
             sate
             him
             down
             under
             a
             shady
             tree
             :
             and
             there
             he
             pulled
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             all
             the
             favours
             ,
             and
             Letters
             which
             formerly
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Cleon
             :
             and
             reading
             then
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             his
             love
             came
             so
             fresh
             into
             his
             memory
             ,
             as
             at
             that
             instant
             he
             fancied
             her
             to
             be
             yet
             alive
             :
             but
             this
             pleasing
             imagination
             lasting
             no
             longer
             then
             the
             time
             he
             imployed
             in
             reading
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             but
             his
             sorrowes
             began
             again
             .
             Thus
             having
             kissed
             them
             ,
             and
             lapped
             all
             those
             dear
             Letters
             in
             a
             bag
             which
             he
             called
             his
             treasury
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             till
             night
             invited
             him
             unto
             his
             Cave
             .
          
           
             Laonice
             did
             not
             spend
             the
             day
             so
             :
             for
             she
             durst
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             hers
             ,
             least
             if
             Tircis
             should
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             him
             quit
             his
             habitation
             for
             ever
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             chosen
             for
             the
             tranquility
             of
             his
             last
             dayes
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             leave
             thinking
             upon
             him
             ,
             she
             never
             lest
             contriving
             out
             some
             way
             or
             other
             which
             might
             in
             some
             measure
             allay
             that
             irreconcilable
             hatred
             which
             was
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             this
             shepherd
             towards
             her
             .
             Amongst
             all
             her
             thoughts
             which
             most
             touched
             her
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             which
             she
             had
             received
             ,
             held
             the
             prime
             place
             :
             so
             as
             continually
             thinking
             upon
             it
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             have
             promised
             a
             kind
             remedy
             unto
             my
             passion
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             most
             just
             I
             should
             hope
             well
             in
             their
             goodness
             :
             and
             if
             I
             may
             hope
             why
             may
             I
             not
             think
             upon
             such
             meanes
             as
             may
             obtain
             it
             ;
             a
             ghost
             (
             did
             thy
             tell
             me
             )
             must
             be
             the
             remedy
             unto
             my
             affliction
             ;
             but
             what
             ghost
             can
             this
             be
             ?
             It
             cannot
             be
             the
             ghost
             of
             Tircis
             .
             For
             if
             Tircis
             were
             only
             a
             ghost
             ,
             my
             misery
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             less
             ,
             would
             be
             extream
             ;
             I
             value
             his
             life
             at
             such
             a
             rate
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             if
             any
             fatal
             accident
             should
             ravish
             it
             away
             ,
             I
             should
             conspire
             against
             my
             own
             ;
             It
             cannot
             therefore
             be
             Cleons
             :
             for
             the
             dead
             do
             either
             know
             the
             actions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             do
             not
             know
             them
             :
             if
             they
             do
             know
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             fair
             one
             must
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             Tircis
             continue
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             unto
             her
             .
             So
             as
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             expect
             any
             assistance
             from
             her
             ,
             since
             it
             concernes
             her
             interest
             rather
             to
             prejudice
             then
             to
             help
             me
             .
             If
             the
             dead
             do
             not
             know
             what
             we
             of
             this
             life
             do
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             look
             for
             any
             help
             from
             a
             place
             where
             oblivion
             raignes
             with
             so
             much
             Empire
             ?
             No
             no
             Laonice
             ,
             thy
             miseryes
             must
             be
             eternall
             :
             and
             thou
             mayest
             think
             that
             if
             the
             gods
             had
             any
             mind
             to
             put
             a
             period
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             inspired
             thee
             with
             some
             invention
             more
             easy
             .
             But
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             it
             not
             a
             beginning
             of
             happiness
             ,
             that
             Tircis
             is
             brought
             so
             near
             me
             ?
             Has
             not
             the
             world
             other
             deserts
             ?
             
             Forrests
             it self
             has
             other
             woods
             vvhere
             this
             shepherd
             might
             have
             found
             his
             solitude
             ,
             if
             some
             kind
             Demon
             had
             not
             brought
             him
             hither
             to
             case
             thee
             :
          
           
             Upon
             this
             thought
             she
             opened
             the
             table
             book
             where
             we
             had
             written
             down
             the
             Oracle
             that
             concerned
             her
             :
             and
             having
             read
             it
             over
             severall
             times
             ;
             The
             gods
             (
             said
             she
             )
             do
             assure
             that
             if
             Laonice
             be
             firm
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             the
             heavens
             will
             send
             a
             remedy
             unto
             her
             passion
             ;
             Does
             this
             remedy
             depend
             upon
             the
             affection
             of
             Laonice
             ,
             or
             upon
             Laonice
             her self
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             ghost
             ?
             or
             are
             not
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             the
             ghost
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
             Upon
             this
             she
             stopt
             ;
             and
             falling
             into
             a
             most
             profound
             study
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             some
             deep
             design
             in
             her
             head
             :
             come
             what
             will
             on●
             (
             said
             she
             upon
             a
             suddain
             )
             I
             will
             venture
             an
             undoeing
             ,
             it
             is
             credible
             the
             gods
             would
             never
             have
             put
             it
             into
             my
             mind
             unless
             they
             did
             intend
             it
             should
             take
             effect
             .
             She
             spent
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             upon
             this
             thought
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             night
             came
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             her
             Cell
             ,
             unto
             that
             of
             Tircis
             .
             All
             the
             way
             she
             went
             she
             was
             ravelled
             with
             a
             thousand
             irresolutions
             ,
             and
             her
             feares
             not
             to
             bring
             her
             enterprise
             to
             pass
             ,
             made
             find
             her
             almost
             an
             impossibility
             in
             those
             things
             that
             were
             most
             easie
             .
             Sometimes
             she
             conceited
             that
             to
             get
             the
             love
             of
             Tircis
             by
             fallacies
             was
             the
             way
             not
             to
             keep
             it
             long
             ;
             otherwhiles
             she
             perswaded
             her self
             that
             he
             would
             know
             her
             voice
             ,
             or
             that
             when
             the
             Moon
             shined
             ,
             it
             would
             discover
             that
             secret
             which
             she
             would
             not
             trust
             unto
             any
             thing
             but
             darkness
             .
             But
             when
             she
             remembred
             ,
             that
             in
             love
             all
             subtilties
             even
             the
             fits
             are
             allowed
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             think
             he
             could
             hardly
             know
             her
             voice
             ,
             also
             that
             the
             Moon
             might
             perhaps
             not
             shine
             into
             his
             Cell
             ,
             she
             took
             a
             little
             courage
             ,
             and
             kept
             to
             her
             first
             resolution
             .
             Her
             greatest
             fear
             was
             to
             meet
             him
             out
             of
             his
             cave
             :
             for
             no
             other
             place
             but
             it
             ,
             could
             be
             favorable
             unto
             her
             design
             ;
             And
             therefore
             as
             she
             went
             thither
             she
             looked
             about
             her
             very
             circumspectly
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             see
             whither
             she
             could
             spy
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             nothing
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             came
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             night
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             where
             she
             had
             lodged
             him
             a
             little
             before
             :
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             standing
             still
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             cave
             ,
             she
             listned
             with
             her
             ear
             to
             hear
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             sleep
             ;
             with
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             assured
             off
             ,
             but
             recommending
             her self
             unto
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             god
             of
             sleep
             and
             dreames
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             name
             Tircis
             ,
             three
             times
             :
             at
             that
             name
             ,
             the
             shepherd
             half
             wakned
             ,
             and
             fetching
             a
             deep
             sigh
             he
             turned
             towards
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             in
             her
             design
             ;
             Know
             Tircis
             (
             continued
             she
             in
             the
             same
             tone
             )
             that
             I
             do
             come
             from
             the
             gods
             to
             command
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             cease
             thy
             unjust
             hatred
             against
             the
             beauty
             of
             Laonice
             :
             her
             love
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             object
             of
             all
             thy
             desires
             upon
             paine
             to
             incur
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             anger
             of
             that
             diety
             who
             commands
             it
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             more
             clearly
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             supream
             powers
             ,
             be
             assured
             that
             to
             morrow
             thou
             shalt
             find
             this
             shepherdess
             near
             unto
             this
             place
             so
             disposed
             to
             pardon
             all
             thy
             rigours
             ,
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             repent
             of
             them
             .
             Faile
             not
             therefore
             to
             comply
             with
             her
             :
             never
             fear
             offending
             Cleon
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             she
             her self
             who
             brings
             this
             command
             unto
             thee
             .
             Upon
             this
             Laonice
             retired
             ,
             and
             Tircis
             who
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Cleon
             began
             to
             open
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             much
             time
             only
             as
             to
             see
             her
             vanish
             :
             For
             at
             that
             instant
             the
             Moon
             shined
             so
             clear
             into
             his
             Cell
             ,
             that
             the
             shepherd
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             light
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             turn
             the
             other
             way
             .
             He
             had
             confusedly
             heard
             what
             Laonice
             said
             ,
             and
             retained
             the
             sence
             in
             his
             memory
             :
             but
             as
             if
             he
             were
             not
             well
             wakned
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             sleep
             again
             after
             he
             had
             sighingly
             pronounced
             the
             name
             of
             Cleon
             twice
             .
             Which
             Laonice
             distinctly
             heard
             for
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             retired
             her self
             out
             of
             the
             Cell
             ,
             but
             she
             listned
             with
             her
             ear
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Cave
             to
             hear
             what
             Tircis
             said
             ;
             Being
             certain
             then
             that
             she
             was
             heard
             she
             retired
             her self
             to
             her
             own
             Cell
             ,
             and
             rested
             her self
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             untill
             it
             was
             day
             .
          
           
             Tircis
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             got
             up
             very
             early
             :
             and
             having
             nothing
             more
             present
             in
             his
             thoughts
             then
             the
             love
             he
             preserved
             for
             the
             ashes
             of
             Cleon
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             he
             fell
             to
             muse
             upon
             the
             passage
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ;
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             fancied
             it
             only
             a
             dream
             :
             But
             then
             remembring
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             he
             made
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             was
             a
             Vision
             .
             Also
             never
             thinking
             upon
             any
             such
             fallacy
             as
             was
             put
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             infallibly
             beleiving
             that
             it
             was
             the
             ghost
             of
             Cleon
             which
             he
             saw
             .
             But
             dearest
             ghost
             (
             said
             he
             with
             teares
             in
             his
             eyes
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             so
             soon
             weary
             of
             my
             sighes
             and
             teares
             ?
             is
             that
             inviolable
             passion
             I
             have
             entertained
             
             with
             such
             holy
             purity
             ,
             become
             so
             far
             troublesome
             as
             to
             displease
             and
             anger
             thee
             ?
             If
             in
             that
             felicity
             which
             thou
             dost
             enjoy
             ;
             and
             whereof
             this
             great
             splendour
             which
             waits
             upon
             thee
             even
             in
             the
             horrours
             of
             night
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             undeniable
             proof
             unto
             me
             :
             If
             ,
             I
             say
             in
             that
             happy
             estate
             it
             does
             grieve
             thee
             to
             see
             that
             I
             can
             give
             but
             poor
             and
             weak
             testimonies
             of
             my
             love
             :
             Consider
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             dearest
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             the
             effects
             are
             far
             different
             from
             their
             cause
             ;
             and
             these
             poor
             testimonies
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             do
             perish
             almost
             in
             their
             conceptions
             ,
             yet
             my
             love
             which
             produceth
             them
             ,
             will
             last
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             he
             was
             silent
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             beginning
             again
             :
             But
             Cleon
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             who
             is
             pleased
             to
             put
             thee
             upon
             things
             the
             most
             difficult
             ,
             does
             command
             thee
             to
             love
             Laonice
             ,
             knowing
             well
             thou
             mightest
             as
             well
             attempt
             an
             impossibility
             :
             If
             thou
             dost
             disobey
             her
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             first
             fault
             thou
             didst
             ever
             commit
             against
             her
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             crime
             no
             lesse
             punishable
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             were
             committed
             against
             a
             Diety
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             dost
             obey
             her
             ,
             who
             will
             dispence
             with
             thee
             for
             all
             the
             vowes
             and
             oathes
             which
             thou
             hast
             so
             often
             sworn
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             any
             inclination
             unto
             any
             but
             only
             her
             ?
             Doubtless
             she
             her self
             (
             said
             he
             )
             for
             as
             she
             had
             so
             much
             power
             to
             make
             me
             swear
             them
             ,
             so
             has
             she
             the
             power
             to
             make
             me
             break
             them
             ,
             after
             such
             an
             absolute
             command
             .
             Ah
             dearest
             Cleon
             (
             said
             he
             and
             reprehended
             himself
             )
             how
             intollerable
             is
             this
             last
             rigour
             which
             thou
             dost
             inflict
             upon
             me
             ?
             It
             were
             far
             more
             just
             to
             command
             me
             to
             die
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             with
             Laonice
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             his
             cave
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             and
             seek
             for
             this
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             divert
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             which
             way
             he
             should
             dispose
             of
             himself
             to
             do
             as
             he
             thought
             Cleon
             had
             commanded
             him
             .
             But
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             that
             now
             Laonice
             should
             have
             no
             room
             in
             his
             thoughts
             there
             was
             not
             one
             testimony
             of
             love
             which
             ever
             she
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             into
             his
             remembrance
             .
             And
             this
             wrought
             more
             effect
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             she
             continued
             her
             love
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             hatred
             and
             disdain
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             being
             very
             fair
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             features
             in
             her
             face
             seemed
             to
             inspire
             him
             with
             pity
             ;
             and
             as
             often
             as
             he
             thought
             upon
             those
             cruelties
             wherewith
             he
             requited
             her
             affection
             ,
             he
             was
             moved
             unto
             a
             kind
             of
             repentance
             :
             the
             only
             thing
             which
             did
             most
             of
             all
             retain
             his
             anger
             ,
             was
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             revenge
             which
             she
             took
             upon
             Silvander
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             thinking
             such
             premeditated
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             carryed
             with
             so
             much
             art
             ,
             did
             argue
             a
             trayterous
             and
             malitious
             spirit
             .
             But
             as
             if
             he
             would
             not
             condemn
             her
             without
             a
             hearing
             :
             yet
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             revenge
             is
             sweet
             in
             what
             mind
             soever
             it
             be
             ;
             and
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             a
             weak
             woman
             should
             defend
             her self
             against
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             greatest
             persons
             which
             our
             Histories
             mention
             ,
             found
             more
             ado
             to
             resist
             the
             motions
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             then
             to
             conquer
             Kingdomes
             ?
             It
             were
             unreasonable
             to
             think
             that
             Laonice
             had
             not
             her
             imperfections
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             mortals
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             this
             was
             it
             which
             made
             Hylas
             say
             lately
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             were
             he
             at
             leasure
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             me
             confess
             that
             Shepherdess
             was
             not
             so
             much
             to
             blame
             as
             I
             imagined
             :
             Doubtless
             he
             would
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             her
             resentment
             was
             advantageous
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             her
             ,
             since
             she
             had
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             in
             losing
             me
             ,
             she
             had
             lost
             the
             only
             thing
             that
             could
             force
             her
             to
             commit
             a
             treason
             .
             He
             would
             have
             represented
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             imitated
             those
             desperate
             persons
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             regain
             that
             which
             death
             or
             Fortune
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             revenged
             upon
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             break
             down
             those
             Statues
             which
             before
             they
             had
             erected
             unto
             their
             honour
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             Tircis
             entertained
             himself
             :
             Sometimes
             condemning
             the
             subtilties
             of
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             excusing
             them
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             condemning
             himself
             for
             being
             the
             principal
             Authour
             of
             the
             evil
             which
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Cleon
             came
             into
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             her
             transported
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             from
             thinking
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
             In
             this
             Combate
             of
             thoughts
             he
             passed
             away
             almost
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             stirred
             not
             from
             his
             cave
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             drink
             at
             the
             little
             rivolet
             ,
             which
             relieved
             him
             in
             that
             necessity
             .
             But
             Laonice
             ,
             seeing
             the
             day
             almost
             gone
             before
             she
             heard
             any
             news
             of
             Tircis
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             fear
             that
             her
             devise
             was
             discovered
             :
             yet
             she
             waited
             still
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             where
             the
             trees
             gave
             a
             more
             delectable
             shade
             then
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             her
             impatience
             ,
             that
             at
             every
             blast
             which
             
             moved
             the
             trees
             ,
             she
             looked
             about
             ,
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             Tircis
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             having
             thus
             spent
             the
             day
             in
             such
             inquietudes
             as
             are
             usual
             unto
             one
             that
             loves
             perfectly
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             counterfeit
             a
             Ghost
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             with
             an
             oath
             never
             to
             become
             her self
             again
             ,
             in
             case
             her
             plot
             took
             no
             better
             success
             then
             it
             had
             before
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her self
             )
             will
             I
             intent
             this
             Barbarian
             eternally
             .
             I
             will
             never
             let
             him
             take
             a
             minutes
             rest
             :
             I
             will
             kindle
             a
             flame
             at
             the
             fire
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             which
             a
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Furies
             ,
             shall
             scorch
             him
             without
             intermission
             ,
             and
             without
             conforming
             him
             .
             In
             this
             design
             ,
             she
             prepared
             her self
             to
             go
             into
             the
             place
             where
             Tircis
             was
             ,
             about
             the
             same
             time
             of
             night
             she
             did
             before
             ;
             but
             fearing
             the
             Shepherd
             should
             be
             awake
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             see
             Cleon
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             go
             thither
             a
             little
             before
             day
             .
             So
             she
             passed
             away
             most
             part
             of
             the
             night
             under
             those
             trees
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             thought
             it
             time
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             execute
             what
             she
             had
             proposed
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             came
             to
             the
             caves
             mouth
             ,
             she
             listned
             with
             her
             ear
             as
             she
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             was
             assured
             that
             Tircis
             was
             asleep
             ,
             she
             entered
             in
             with
             as
             little
             noise
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             make
             :
             the
             first
             thing
             she
             did
             was
             to
             cal
             him
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             naturally
             every
             one
             has
             a
             greater
             disposition
             to
             hearken
             unto
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             other
             word
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             upon
             the
             instant
             of
             naming
             him
             ,
             did
             give
             some
             testimonies
             that
             he
             was
             not
             fast
             asleep
             :
             and
             therefore
             Laonice
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Tircis
             ,
             thy
             disobedience
             hath
             offended
             the
             gods
             and
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             the
             rigour
             of
             Laonice
             unto
             thee
             shall
             be
             the
             punishment
             of
             thy
             crime
             ;
             unlesse
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             her
             spirit
             become
             inexorable
             unto
             thee
             ,
             prepare
             thy self
             to
             repair
             that
             fault
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             commit
             yesterday
             :
             and
             once
             again
             consider
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Cleon
             which
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             never
             expect
             any
             favour
             from
             her
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             obey
             me
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             again
             ;
             and
             hearkning
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             she
             heard
             Tircis
             fetch
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             raising
             his
             voice
             :
             Alas
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Cleon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             why
             dost
             thou
             so
             soon
             fly
             out
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             once
             was
             half
             thy
             life
             ?
             or
             why
             dost
             thou
             now
             impose
             that
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             abhor
             ?
             Good
             gods
             !
             Is
             it
             possible
             there
             should
             be
             any
             alteration
             ?
             Can
             you
             be
             guilty
             of
             that
             common
             fault
             in
             men
             ?
             Then
             he
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             thought
             she
             had
             now
             said
             enough
             ,
             she
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             return
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             sudden
             she
             heard
             him
             say
             ;
             Well
             Cleon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             will
             follow
             thy
             councel
             ,
             and
             obey
             thy
             commands
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             gods
             have
             inspired
             thee
             with
             some
             pity
             upon
             Laonice
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             just
             I
             should
             be
             lesse
             sensible
             of
             her
             miseries
             then
             thou
             art
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             to
             sigh
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherdess
             being
             all
             joy
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             stay
             to
             hear
             any
             more
             ;
             but
             going
             some
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             paces
             off
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             give
             him
             all
             opportunities
             ,
             to
             render
             reall
             obedience
             unto
             the
             faigned
             command
             which
             she
             had
             imposed
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Tircis
             could
             not
             sleep
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             thinking
             upon
             the
             qualities
             of
             Laonices
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             now
             having
             no
             more
             aversion
             to
             make
             him
             abominate
             all
             she
             did
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             that
             the
             time
             he
             should
             passe
             away
             with
             her
             ,
             would
             be
             something
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             then
             that
             which
             he
             should
             spend
             in
             the
             solitude
             which
             he
             had
             chosen
             .
             In
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             he
             got
             up
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             dawned
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             where
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             this
             Shepherdess
             :
             but
             why
             should
             I
             trouble
             my self
             about
             it
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             upon
             a
             sudden
             )
             the
             same
             gods
             who
             commanded
             me
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             will
             doubtlesse
             give
             me
             the
             opportunity
             to
             see
             her
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             wend
             his
             course
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             first
             path
             his
             foot
             fell
             into
             .
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             was
             within
             ken
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             before
             she
             saw
             him
             appear
             ;
             and
             going
             into
             his
             path
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             within
             hearing
             the
             began
             to
             sing
             .
             At
             this
             voice
             Tircis
             stood
             amazed
             ;
             and
             admiring
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             he
             stole
             from
             tree
             to
             tree
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             just
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             ended
             her
             song
             :
             He
             presently
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepherdess
             seeming
             to
             be
             extreamly
             afraid
             ,
             she
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             fled
             away
             :
             But
             Tircis
             catching
             hold
             of
             her
             :
             Fair
             Laonice
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             Cleon
             was
             formerly
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             little
             esteem
             which
             I
             did
             set
             upon
             your
             beauty
             :
             so
             she
             is
             now
             the
             cause
             of
             
             that
             love
             which
             I
             come
             to
             offer
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             doubly
             happy
             shall
             I
             be
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             but
             find
             a
             favourable
             reception
             .
          
           
             Laonice
             seeming
             still
             to
             wonder
             at
             all
             this
             ;
             cruel
             man
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             are
             you
             not
             yet
             weary
             with
             tormenting
             me
             ?
             how
             came
             you
             hither
             to
             persecute
             me
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             which
             I
             had
             chosen
             as
             a
             remedy
             against
             your
             cruelty
             ?
             If
             you
             be
             the
             same
             Tircis
             who
             has
             so
             often
             and
             so
             cruelly
             tortured
             me
             ,
             what
             moves
             you
             to
             come
             now
             and
             flatter
             me
             with
             fair
             promises
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             so
             often
             put
             me
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             ere
             to
             obtain
             ?
             And
             if
             you
             be
             but
             only
             his
             Ghost
             ,
             then
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             makes
             thee
             forsake
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             Cleon
             ,
             whose
             ashes
             you
             have
             so
             long
             Idoliz'd
             ?
             I
             am
             really
             the
             same
             Tircis
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             cease
             loving
             that
             fair
             one
             ,
             would
             rather
             have
             died
             then
             changed
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             have
             the
             command
             of
             Cleon
             for
             it
             ,
             no
             other
             upon
             earth
             but
             only
             Laonice
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             possessing
             me
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             take
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherdess
             stepping
             back
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             touch
             him
             :
             Stay
             Tircis
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             am
             yet
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             what
             I
             see
             be
             real
             ,
             or
             only
             an
             illusion
             ;
             either
             let
             me
             recollect
             my
             spirits
             ,
             or
             you
             will
             affright
             me
             to
             death
             .
             Ah
             Laonice
             ,
             replied
             Tircis
             ,
             could
             we
             as
             easily
             believe
             miracles
             as
             the
             gods
             can
             do
             them
             ,
             you
             would
             soon
             cease
             your
             wonder
             .
             Indeed
             (
             said
             Laonice
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             to
             see
             Tircis
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             of
             any
             love
             to
             her
             ,
             are
             two
             no
             small
             miracles
             ;
             and
             yet
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             it
             is
             not
             more
             certain
             that
             I
             live
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             that
             I
             love
             you
             .
             I
             do
             equally
             make
             a
             doubt
             of
             both
             (
             answered
             Laonice
             )
             and
             that
             which
             troubles
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             what
             proofs
             I
             ought
             to
             ask
             of
             what
             you
             say
             .
             Proofs
             most
             infallible
             (
             replied
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             which
             is
             my
             hearty
             repentance
             of
             the
             rigours
             which
             formerly
             I
             have
             returned
             you
             for
             the
             good
             will
             you
             had
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             an
             inviolable
             vow
             never
             to
             be
             any
             one
             's
             but
             yours
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             kissed
             it
             :
             and
             Laonice
             smiling
             ,
             now
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             know
             that
             you
             have
             a
             body
             and
             are
             no
             illusion
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             certainly
             there
             is
             some
             delusion
             in
             this
             ,
             unless
             you
             further
             acquaint
             me
             with
             your
             intention
             :
             My
             intention
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             )
             is
             sutable
             to
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             offer
             unto
             you
             ,
             do
             merit
             a
             kind
             of
             reception
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             to
             quit
             these
             desarts
             ,
             which
             are
             places
             more
             proper
             for
             Bears
             and
             Tigers
             ,
             then
             such
             beauties
             as
             yours
             :
             and
             let
             us
             both
             go
             together
             unto
             Mountverdune
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             receive
             from
             me
             the
             last
             testimony
             of
             my
             sincere
             affection
             .
          
           
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             asked
             no
             more
             ,
             yet
             was
             at
             first
             something
             shie
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             did
             ac
             last
             consent
             unto
             the
             desires
             of
             Tircis
             :
             As
             they
             went
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             Tircis
             asked
             by
             what
             Fate
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             met
             so
             hapyily
             in
             that
             Forrest
             ,
             and
             Laonice
             shewed
             unto
             him
             the
             Oracle
             which
             she
             had
             received
             .
             Afterwards
             Tircis
             told
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             innoceney
             ,
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Ghost
             which
             appeared
             unto
             him
             :
             at
             which
             Laonice
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             happy
             success
             her
             artifice
             had
             effected
             ,
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             attributing
             unto
             her
             joyes
             to
             possess
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             her
             cunning
             :
             At
             last
             being
             come
             unto
             a
             Temple
             ,
             Tircis
             desired
             Laonice
             to
             give
             her
             consent
             ,
             that
             a
             Druide
             might
             marry
             them
             ;
             which
             she
             consenting
             unto
             ,
             the
             marriage
             was
             presently
             after
             solemnized
             :
             and
             then
             they
             went
             down
             together
             into
             the
             plain
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             news
             of
             their
             unlookt
             for
             marriage
             unto
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             .
          
           
             These
             accidents
             hapned
             unto
             Tircis
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherdesses
             of
             Lignon
             were
             in
             extream
             disorder
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             interest
             which
             every
             one
             had
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Licidas
             seemed
             most
             worthy
             of
             compassion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             fury
             which
             the
             death
             of
             Alexis
             had
             caused
             in
             him
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             all
             the
             way
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             Adamas
             did
             not
             interpose
             one
             word
             unto
             the
             complaints
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             for
             he
             found
             them
             all
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             condemn
             him
             for
             it
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             all
             the
             company
             was
             come
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Celadon
            
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             were
             laid
             in
             those
             chambers
             which
             the
             Druide
             had
             appointed
             for
             them
             :
             Belinde
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             still
             kept
             the
             one
             with
             Diana
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             they
             observed
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             opened
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             sighs
             which
             they
             sent
             forth
             
             seemed
             to
             be
             yet
             in
             life
             .
             Phillis
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             shee
             could
             to
             acquaint
             Adamas
             ;
             who
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             newes
             ,
             went
             immediately
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             any
             signes
             of
             life
             were
             in
             her
             :
             But
             hee
             found
             both
             him
             and
             Silvander
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             state
             they
             were
             at
             the
             Fountain
             :
             But
             though
             hee
             saw
             no
             hopes
             of
             recovery
             ,
             yet
             hee
             and
             Lycidas
             undressed
             Celadon
             ,
             whilst
             Thamiris
             and
             Hylas
             got
             Silvander
             into
             bed
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             both
             in
             bed
             ,
             the
             Druid
             laid
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             still
             there
             remained
             some
             heat
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             shee
             was
             only
             in
             a
             swound
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             swound
             as
             by
             force
             of
             the
             Inchantment
             was
             much
             longer
             and
             more
             violent
             then
             ordinary
             .
             This
             did
             so
             over-joy
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             immediately
             unto
             his
             Closset
             for
             such
             remedies
             as
             he
             thought
             more
             proper
             to
             fetch
             life
             again
             ;
             and
             indeed
             they
             had
             such
             good
             operation
             ,
             as
             in
             lesse
             then
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             they
             both
             revived
             out
             of
             that
             Lethargy
             into
             which
             they
             were
             fallen
             .
             Lycidas
             no
             sooner
             saw
             his
             brother
             alive
             ,
             but
             repenting
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             furious
             impieties
             which
             hee
             had
             uttered
             ,
             hee
             kneeled
             down
             at
             the
             beds
             feet
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             :
             Oh
             yee
             great
             Gods
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             who
             by
             a
             great
             Providence
             unknown
             unto
             us
             ,
             do
             govern
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             render
             unto
             you
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             the
             favour
             you
             have
             done
             me
             in
             ,
             in
             restoring
             Celadon
             .
             Oh
             yee
             puissant
             Divinities
             ,
             against
             whom
             my
             Fury
             did
             belch
             out
             Blasphemies
             :
             I
             do
             confesse
             the
             horridnesse
             of
             my
             Crime
             ,
             and
             beg
             your
             Pardon
             .
             Upon
             this
             hee
             rose
             up
             ;
             all
             joyed
             to
             see
             Celadon
             not
             dead
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             shepherd
             no
             sooner
             opened
             his
             eyes
             ,
             but
             hee
             remembred
             the
             danger
             unto
             which
             hee
             had
             exposed
             himself
             :
             and
             thinking
             to
             finde
             himself
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             full
             of
             wounds
             and
             all
             bloudy
             ,
             hee
             was
             amazed
             when
             hee
             saw
             himself
             in
             a
             delicate
             bed
             ;
             where
             there
             was
             not
             Lions
             nor
             Unicornes
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             them
             ,
             Adamas
             and
             his
             brethren
             standing
             by
             him
             .
             The
             accident
             which
             hapned
             unto
             him
             in
             Galatheas
             Chamber
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             him
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             ame
             presently
             into
             his
             mind
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imagine
             how
             he
             came
             to
             be
             rescued
             from
             the
             clawes
             of
             the
             Lions
             ,
             which
             hee
             thought
             would
             have
             torn
             him
             in
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             he
             cast
             his
             languishing
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Druid
             ,
             and
             putting
             one
             arme
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             hee
             took
             his
             hand
             and
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             as
             doubting
             whether
             the
             objects
             hee
             had
             seen
             were
             reall
             or
             only
             imaginary
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Druid
             leaning
             over
             the
             bed
             ,
             Celadon
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             kissed
             his
             cheek
             )
             the
             Gods
             have
             been
             kinde
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             prevented
             the
             ill
             designes
             which
             you
             had
             against
             your selfe
             :
             you
             are
             still
             alive
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             maugre
             all
             your
             attempts
             to
             dye
             ;
             and
             since
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             strange
             Fatality
             which
             will
             not
             let
             us
             lose
             you
             so
             soon
             ,
             I
             do
             hope
             it
             will
             prove
             both
             unto
             your
             contentment
             and
             minde
             :
             Father
             ,
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             then
             in
             a
             weak
             and
             languishing
             tone
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             subject
             from
             whence
             you
             draw
             some
             hopes
             of
             contentment
             ,
             will
             cause
             in
             mee
             a
             more
             violent
             despair
             then
             ever
             yet
             I
             resented
             :
             For
             if
             this
             part
             of
             life
             which
             remaines
             to
             mee
             must
             be
             imployed
             to
             mourne
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             I
             saw
             with
             mee
             in
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             and
             who
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             has
             received
             from
             the
             Lions
             that
             injury
             which
             they
             refused
             mee
             :
             believe
             it
             Father
             ,
             every
             minute
             that
             I
             live
             will
             be
             a
             torture
             to
             mee
             ten
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             death
             .
             Upon
             this
             Lycidas
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             embracing
             him
             with
             a
             million
             of
             carresses
             ;
             No
             no
             ,
             dear
             Brother
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             )
             Astrea
             is
             as
             well
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             heard
             Phillis
             tell
             the
             Druid
             as
             much
             .
             Oh
             good
             God
             (
             cryed
             out
             Celadon
             )
             in
             this
             you
             have
             shewed
             your
             Justice
             :
             But
             Father
             (
             said
             hee
             to
             Adamas
             )
             may
             I
             believe
             what
             Lycidas
             saies
             ?
             You
             may
             (
             answered
             the
             Druid
             )
             for
             all
             this
             is
             but
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             great
             enchantment
             ;
             and
             the
             Lions
             and
             Unicornes
             are
             turned
             into
             statues
             of
             Marble
             ,
             still
             keeping
             their
             form
             and
             colour
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             same
             things
             that
             have
             hapned
             unto
             you
             ,
             are
             hapned
             unto
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             is
             not
             Silvander
             dead
             ?
             No
             (
             said
             the
             Druid
             )
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             hee
             drew
             the
             curtain
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             see
             that
             shepherd
             whom
             Thamiris
             and
             Hylas
             were
             comforting
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             :
             For
             not
             knowing
             the
             true
             cause
             which
             induced
             him
             to
             look
             for
             a
             death
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             his
             sorrowes
             ,
             to
             live
             so
             ignorant
             of
             himself
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             desire
             to
             die
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             used
             all
             the
             best
             arguments
             they
             could
             to
             perswade
             with
             him
             :
             They
             told
             him
             that
             his
             misfortune
             of
             being
             ignorant
             of
             himself
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             trouble
             him
             ,
             since
             
             the
             door
             of
             heaven
             was
             open
             unto
             all
             well
             qualified
             men
             alike
             ;
             That
             his
             merits
             had
             gotten
             him
             the
             effectionate
             hearts
             of
             so
             many
             shepherds
             ,
             as
             would
             at
             all
             times
             supply
             his
             necessities
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             live
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             best
             language
             and
             comfort
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             not
             touching
             the
             right
             string
             ,
             nor
             hitting
             right
             upon
             his
             maladie
             ,
             their
             musick
             did
             but
             jarre
             in
             his
             ears
             ,
             &
             did
             not
             work
             upon
             his
             humour
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             get
             any
             answers
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             made
             them
             think
             that
             his
             sorrowes
             being
             so
             extreame
             ,
             they
             did
             proceed
             from
             some
             cause
             unknown
             to
             them
             .
             They
             left
             him
             therefore
             in
             this
             condition
             :
             For
             the
             Druid
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             desired
             no
             other
             witnesses
             but
             Lycidas
             ,
             did
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             room
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             Silvander
             went
             into
             Celadons
             bed
             ;
             who
             having
             received
             him
             ,
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             wish
             you
             well
             .
             Why
             ?
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             Because
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             you
             did
             divert
             mee
             from
             my
             designe
             of
             precipitating
             my selfe
             ;
             for
             had
             it
             not
             been
             better
             for
             you
             to
             have
             been
             a
             witnesse
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             continuation
             of
             my
             miseries
             ?
             But
             see
             now
             ,
             unto
             what
             a
             sad
             condition
             I
             am
             reduced
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             no
             longer
             avoid
             the
             presence
             of
             Paris
             and
             Diana
             :
             the
             envie
             unto
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             change
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             will
             be
             double
             death
             unto
             mee
             .
             I
             cannot
             repent
             of
             what
             I
             did
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             for
             it
             is
             my
             glory
             to
             have
             contributed
             any
             thing
             unto
             the
             preservation
             of
             such
             a
             shepherd
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             that
             you
             have
             made
             your self
             a
             companion
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             my
             not
             dying
             in
             this
             adventure
             :
             and
             the
             Gods
             would
             not
             have
             let
             mee
             live
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             punish
             mee
             for
             suffering
             you
             to
             hazzard
             your
             life
             in
             such
             an
             occasion
             wherein
             no
             other
             Lover
             but
             my self
             ought
             to
             have
             perished
             .
             That
             is
             a
             secret
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             known
             onely
             to
             Tautates
             :
             But
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             let
             these
             deep
             miseries
             alone
             ,
             pray
             tell
             mee
             if
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             Diana
             ?
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             leasure
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             as
             to
             enquire
             ,
             but
             I
             heard
             that
             Astrea
             was
             still
             alive
             :
             yet
             Lycidas
             perhaps
             can
             satisfie
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             hee
             called
             him
             ;
             and
             Lycidas
             sitting
             down
             at
             the
             beds
             feet
             ,
             related
             what
             Phillis
             told
             unto
             the
             Druid
             :
             which
             joyed
             Silvander
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             fetching
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             replied
             hee
             ,
             Paris
             is
             doubtlesse
             now
             with
             her
             swimming
             in
             carresses
             of
             Love.
             No
             ,
             answered
             
               Lycidas
               ,
               Paris
            
             is
             very
             busie
             in
             giving
             the
             entertainments
             of
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             accident
             which
             hapned
             unto
             Diana
             did
             not
             a
             little
             trouble
             him
             ,
             yet
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             that
             civility
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             have
             him
             entertaine
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Rosanira
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Medonthe
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Nymphes
             which
             came
             from
             Marcelles
             .
             Celadon
             upon
             this
             asked
             his
             brother
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             was
             since
             they
             came
             ?
             to
             whom
             Lycidas
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             trimmed
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             sheperdesses
             ,
             purposely
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             more
             pleasantly
             .
             At
             this
             ,
             Silvander
             began
             to
             sigh
             ;
             but
             Lycidas
             even
             ravished
             with
             joy
             to
             see
             his
             brother
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             .
             Celadon
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             laughing
             .
             I
             laugh
             ,
             answered
             Lycidas
             ,
             to
             see
             Silvander
             jealous
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             how
             that
             passion
             does
             produce
             the
             same
             effects
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             it
             did
             in
             mee
             when
             hee
             made
             it
             his
             sport
             to
             vexe
             mee
             in
             that
             angry
             mood
             :
             and
             certainly
             to
             heare
             him
             talk
             ,
             would
             make
             one
             believe
             that
             Diana
             has
             had
             two
             or
             three
             children
             by
             Paris
             ,
             when
             God
             knowes
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             promise
             of
             marriage
             has
             passed
             between
             them
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             Lycidas
             only
             mocked
             ,
             hee
             changed
             neither
             face
             nor
             humour
             ;
             but
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             seemed
             more
             troubled
             then
             before
             .
          
           
             Alas
             shepherd
             ,
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             ,
             have
             you
             no
             more
             compassion
             ten
             to
             rub
             upon
             my
             sorest
             wound
             ?
             What
             great
             offence
             have
             I
             committed
             against
             you
             ,
             that
             can
             deserve
             so
             cruel
             a
             revenge
             ?
             I
             protest
             ,
             replied
             Lycidas
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             thoughts
             of
             any
             revenge
             upon
             you
             :
             But
             if
             you
             could
             as
             easily
             hinder
             Paris
             from
             marrying
             Diana
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             certain
             they
             are
             not
             yet
             married
             ,
             you
             would
             quickly
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             your
             miseries
             .
             Silvander
             then
             seeming
             to
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             of
             the
             newes
             ;
             The
             Gods
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             are
             my
             Friends
             :
             For
             had
             I
             dyed
             ,
             I
             had
             disobeyed
             Diana
             ,
             who
             did
             absolutely
             forbid
             mee
             dying
             ,
             untill
             I
             hear
             her
             marriage
             was
             consummated
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             what
             made
             you
             believe
             shee
             was
             married
             ?
             I
             had
             no
             other
             assurance
             of
             it
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             but
             the
             report
             of
             a
             boy
             which
             looks
             to
             my
             
             Flock
             ,
             and
             told
             mee
             of
             it
             with
             so
             much
             innocent
             simplicity
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             suspect
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
             The
             same
             encounter
             is
             hapned
             unto
             you
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             happens
             unto
             many
             others
             ,
             when
             reports
             do
             passe
             through
             many
             mouthes
             ▪
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             addes
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             will
             sweare
             they
             saw
             that
             which
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             .
             Most
             true
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             ;
             for
             this
             young
             boy
             swore
             unto
             mee
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             serves
             Lycidas
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             saw
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             &
             danced
             after
             the
             musick
             of
             the
             Ho-boyes
             ,
             which
             sounded
             all
             over
             the
             Plaines
             :
             But
             since
             this
             Fatal
             Ceremonie
             is
             not
             yet
             past
             ,
             Good
             Gods
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             and
             looked
             up
             to
             heaven
             )
             for
             pities
             sake
             prevent
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             let
             my
             death
             preceed
             it
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             had
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             these
             few
             words
             ,
             but
             hee
             looked
             upon
             Celadon
             ,
             Shepherd
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             )
             why
             should
             wee
             thus
             slugg
             away
             the
             time
             in
             bed
             ?
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             hinders
             us
             from
             rising
             .
             True
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ;
             Though
             Adamas
             will
             not
             let
             us
             stirre
             from
             hence
             ,
             yet
             wee
             may
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Room
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Silvander
             took
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Celadon
             was
             seeking
             for
             his
             ,
             hee
             had
             almost
             drest
             himselfe
             :
             But
             neither
             Celadon
             nor
             Lycidas
             could
             finde
             his
             cloaths
             ;
             for
             the
             Druid
             ,
             who
             as
             hee
             went
             out
             ,
             had
             carried
             away
             the
             cloaths
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             hee
             had
             forgot
             to
             put
             Celadons
             in
             lieu
             of
             them
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             being
             forced
             to
             keep
             his
             bed
             ,
             Silvander
             and
             Lycidas
             sate
             down
             by
             him
             :
             And
             falling
             into
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             Inchantment
             ,
             Lycidas
             related
             unto
             them
             all
             that
             hee
             had
             seen
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Adamas
             went
             to
             see
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             that
             shepherdesse
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             near
             her
             bed
             ,
             but
             looking
             upon
             him
             with
             such
             :
             an
             eye
             as
             plainly
             testified
             the
             astonishment
             wherein
             shee
             was
             ;
             Father
             ,
             said
             shee
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             you
             should
             now
             see
             mee
             in
             this
             bed
             ,
             and
             nor
             rather
             in
             my
             coffin
             ?
             and
             by
             what
             misfortune
             am
             I
             severed
             from
             Alexis
             ?
             To
             this
             ,
             answered
             the
             Druid
             ,
             I
             cannot
             answer
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             nothing
             of
             the
             accidents
             :
             But
             if
             the
             Gods
             should
             never
             let
             you
             see
             her
             again
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             them
             just
             in
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             already
             treated
             her
             with
             so
             much
             disdain
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             think
             they
             are
             kinde
             unto
             you
             in
             it
             .
             But
             Father
             ,
             replied
             the
             shepherdesse
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             mee
             pardon
             the
             offence
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             her
             disguise
             ?
             You
             have
             told
             mee
             so
             much
             of
             her
             innocence
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             consent
             to
             love
             him
             no
             lesse
             then
             formerly
             I
             did
             :
             and
             since
             they
             know
             that
             I
             am
             not
             now
             angry
             against
             her
             ,
             nor
             can
             live
             without
             her
             ,
             why
             do
             they
             not
             restore
             her
             unto
             mee
             ?
          
           
             When
             I
             told
             you
             of
             her
             innocence
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druid
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             but
             what
             I
             thought
             obliged
             mee
             not
             to
             conceale
             ,
             knowing
             her
             discretion
             so
             well
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             not
             known
             since
             ,
             that
             I
             said
             nothing
             but
             truth
             .
             Since
             the
             Unicornes
             were
             seen
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             most
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             that
             those
             Animals
             never
             come
             near
             a
             woman
             who
             is
             in
             the
             least
             blemished
             in
             her
             Chastity
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             the
             innocency
             of
             Alexis
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             your
             crime
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             do
             intend
             to
             punish
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             suffer
             you
             to
             enjoy
             a
             person
             whom
             you
             have
             without
             any
             reason
             twice
             banished
             from
             your
             presence
             .
             I
             perceive
             Father
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             faintly
             ,
             that
             Alexis
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gods
             are
             just
             in
             punishing
             mee
             so
             .
             But
             they
             will
             not
             be
             just
             ,
             if
             they
             let
             mee
             live
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             will
             not
             suffer
             mee
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             been
             punished
             for
             the
             unjust
             anger
             I
             conceived
             against
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             be
             recompenced
             for
             the
             Love
             which
             I
             preserved
             for
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             greatest
             misfortunes
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             her
             eyes
             gushed
             out
             with
             Tears
             :
             And
             Adamas
             having
             compassion
             upon
             her
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             hee
             do
             not
             thus
             immoderately
             afflict
             your self
             ,
             until
             you
             hear
             more
             particulars
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             Alexis
             :
             my
             cares
             of
             bringing
             you
             hither
             ,
             were
             a
             cause
             of
             my
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             hapned
             unto
             her
             :
             but
             if
             you
             will
             promise
             to
             stay
             untill
             I
             returne
             with
             patience
             ,
             I
             will
             promise
             to
             bring
             you
             a
             faithfull
             relation
             .
             Father
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             though
             the
             condition
             wherein
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             makes
             mee
             more
             certain
             of
             her
             death
             ,
             yet
             since
             you
             command
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             stay
             till
             you
             return
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             afterwards
             think
             my
             design
             of
             following
             her
             the
             more
             just
             :
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             continued
             shee
             )
             even
             for
             pities
             sake
             ,
             do
             not
             slatter
             mee
             ,
             in
             thinking
             to
             comfort
             mee
             ,
             you
             will
             make
             mee
             the
             more
             desperate
             .
             Adamas
             did
             promise
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             shee
             desired
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Bellinde
             in
             talk
             with
             Diana
             ,
             hee
             would
             
             not
             interrupt
             them
             ,
             but
             went
             straight
             into
             Celadons
             chamber
             ,
             where
             finding
             Silvander
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             and
             his
             countenance
             not
             so
             sad
             as
             before
             ,
             hee
             seemed
             to
             rejoyce
             much
             at
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             going
             unto
             Celadon
             ;
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             you
             are
             not
             up
             as
             well
             as
             Silvander
             ?
             Is
             not
             your
             courag●
             as
             good
             ,
             or
             are
             you
             not
             so
             well
             as
             hee
             ?
             Lycidas
             prevented
             his
             brother
             in
             his
             answer
             ;
             Father
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             neither
             of
             those
             are
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             cannot
             finde
             his
             cloaths
             .
             Then
             Adamas
             remembring
             that
             hee
             had
             locked
             them
             up
             ,
             hee
             went
             and
             brought
             those
             that
             hee
             was
             wont
             to
             wear
             before
             his
             disguisement
             ;
             and
             giving
             them
             unto
             him
             ,
             Here
             son
             ,
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             ,
             may
             you
             be
             happy
             in
             that
             habit
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             her
             whom
             you
             love
             best
             .
             Celadon
             did
             take
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             for
             his
             good
             wishes
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             hee
             began
             to
             cast
             his
             eies
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             many
             thoughts
             came
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             fetch
             a
             deep
             sigh
             :
             which
             the
             Druid
             observing
             ,
             How
             now
             Celadon
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             ?
             had
             you
             rather
             continue
             in
             your
             disguise
             ,
             then
             assume
             this
             habit
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             Father
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             shepherd
             faintly
             )
             which
             of
             the
             two
             make
             me
             the
             more
             happy
             :
             For
             under
             the
             habit
             of
             
               Alexis
               ,
               Astrea
            
             commanded
             mee
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             of
             Celadon
             shee
             banished
             mee
             her
             presence
             .
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             saw
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             things
             did
             trouble
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             minde
             to
             talk
             any
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             withdrawing
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             more
             time
             to
             dresse
             him
             ,
             Celadon
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             do
             not
             dispute
             upon
             the
             choise
             any
             longer
             ,
             but
             weare
             this
             that
             I
             have
             brought
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             referre
             all
             the
             rest
             unto
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             finde
             out
             a
             way
             to
             make
             you
             happy
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Celadon
             dressed
             himself
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             was
             ready
             ,
             Adamas
             embraced
             him
             :
             Then
             Lycidas
             did
             the
             same
             with
             so
             many
             tears
             and
             expressions
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             which
             tyed
             them
             together
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             some
             stronger
             causes
             than
             consanguinity
             .
             Silvander
             was
             extreamly
             joyed
             to
             see
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             handsome
             as
             hee
             had
             appeared
             under
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             Druides
             daughter
             ,
             hee
             appeared
             much
             handsomer
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             shepherd
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             carrying
             him
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             Sonne
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             does
             infinitely
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             is
             become
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             because
             such
             welcom
             newes
             will
             be
             best
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             most
             fit
             you
             should
             carry
             it
             your selfe
             .
             At
             this
             Celadon
             changed
             colour
             :
             But
             Father
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             shee
             has
             commanded
             mee
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             did
             endeavour
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             shee
             will
             not
             take
             my
             endeavour
             for
             good
             payment
             .
             Never
             let
             that
             trouble
             you
             ,
             (
             replied
             the
             Druid
             )
             I
             have
             so
             well
             prepared
             her
             minde
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             as
             shee
             is
             resolved
             never
             to
             give
             you
             any
             more
             cause
             of
             discontent
             .
             If
             you
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             refuse
             to
             see
             her
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             hopes
             shee
             has
             ,
             is
             now
             only
             that
             you
             are
             alive
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             hee
             entreated
             Silvander
             and
             Lycidas
             to
             accompany
             them
             unto
             her
             chamber
             :
             Celadon
             did
             tremble
             at
             every
             step
             ,
             till
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             beds
             side
             of
             that
             shepherdesse
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             sigh
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             .
             Astrea
             did
             mildly
             cast
             her
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Druid
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             so
             silent
             ,
             did
             think
             at
             first
             that
             hee
             brought
             her
             bad
             newes
             :
             Ah
             Father
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             your
             silence
             does
             speak
             my
             ill
             fortune
             .
             Tell
             mee
             truly
             ,
             is
             Alexis
             dead
             ?
             Then
             Adamas
             looking
             upon
             her
             with
             a
             seeming
             sad
             eye
             ,
             Daughter
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             I
             should
             never
             be
             the
             messenger
             of
             such
             sad
             newes
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             am
             forced
             unto
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Astrea
             began
             to
             tremble
             :
             Good
             Father
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             hold
             mee
             no
             longer
             in
             suspence
             ,
             speak
             plainly
             ,
             and
             relate
             unto
             mee
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             have
             hapned
             unto
             Alexis
             :
             as
             shee
             said
             so
             ,
             shee
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             sadly
             afflicted
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             had
             not
             a
             minute
             to
             live
             .
             Good
             Astrea
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             why
             should
             I
             relate
             the
             successe
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             will
             but
             displease
             and
             trouble
             you
             ?
             You
             your self
             knowes
             more
             concerning
             Alexis
             then
             I
             do
             :
             you
             saw
             her
             in
             combare
             with
             the
             Lions
             :
             and
             by
             that
             may
             judge
             what
             is
             become
             of
             her
             ?
             But
             good
             Father
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             did
             the
             Lions
             turn
             their
             fury
             only
             against
             her
             ?
             Could
             not
             I
             as
             well
             have
             satisfied
             their
             rage
             and
             hunger
             ?
             Oh
             most
             cruel
             Fate
             !
             (
             continued
             shee
             with
             eyes
             flowing
             in
             teares
             :
             Miserable
             Astrea
             !
             Poor
             unfortunate
             Alexis
             ,
             art
             thou
             dead
             ,
             and
             my
             rigour
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             Then
             shee
             began
             to
             tear
             her
             hair
             ,
             but
             the
             Druid
             held
             her
             hand
             :
             Dear
             Daughter
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             first
             hear
             mee
             with
             patience
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             execute
             upon
             your self
             all
             the
             violences
             that
             dispair
             can
             prompt
             you
             unto
             .
             Upon
             this
             Astrea
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             continued
             ;
             since
             you
             will
             not
             have
             any
             thing
             concealed
             from
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             Daughter
             that
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             Alexis
             is
             not
             alive
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             munite
             of
             life
             nothing
             was
             more
             dear
             unto
             her
             then
             the
             memory
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             will
             restore
             unto
             you
             a
             pledge
             which
             she
             hath
             left
             ,
             and
             which
             belongs
             only
             unto
             you
             .
             Astrea
             thought
             that
             Adamas
             would
             have
             restored
             unto
             her
             ,
             the
             knot
             ,
             the
             ringe
             ,
             and
             the
             Picture
             which
             Celadon
             had
             of
             hers
             ;
             and
             preparing
             her self
             to
             live
             so
             long
             as
             to
             receive
             those
             testimonies
             of
             her
             dear
             shepherds
             love
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             she
             held
             her
             hand
             out
             unto
             the
             Druide
             :
             come
             Father
             (
             said
             she
             )
             give
             me
             that
             which
             Alexis
             has
             kept
             better
             then
             I
             have
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Adamas
             drawing
             the
             cartaine
             ,
             and
             taking
             Celadon
             by
             the
             hand
             :
             heere
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             he
             )
             heere
             is
             Celadon
             whom
             Alexis
             commandes
             you
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             whose
             life
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             dearer
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             preserved
             only
             for
             your
             glory
             ,
             and
             contentment
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             Astrea
             cast
             her
             eyes
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             knew
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             extreamly
             surprised
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             of
             thoughts
             as
             she
             stood
             for
             a
             while
             as
             inmoveable
             as
             any
             statue
             :
             But
             Celadon
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             hand
             ,
             My
             fairest
             Astrea
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             if
             my
             extream
             love
             be
             worthy
             of
             any
             favour
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             pardon
             all
             the
             faults
             that
             ever
             I
             committed
             against
             your
             beauty
             :
             If
             the
             miseryes
             which
             I
             have
             suffered
             be
             not
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             oh
             fairest
             ,
             let
             your
             goodness
             supply
             the
             fault
             :
             and
             to
             restore
             me
             ,
             if
             not
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             which
             once
             I
             had
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             least
             unto
             so
             much
             leave
             as
             to
             render
             you
             the
             same
             services
             ,
             which
             formed
             seemerly
             acceptable
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             shepherd
             uttered
             these
             words
             in
             such
             a
             passionate
             manner
             that
             Astrea
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             much
             moved
             at
             them
             ,
             laying
             aside
             them
             ,
             all
             termes
             of
             modesty
             ,
             and
             thinking
             upon
             nothing
             but
             love
             ,
             she
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             her
             wonder
             ,
             &
             her
             teares
             did
             much
             interrupt
             her
             speech
             ,
             yet
             he
             through
             excessive
             fulness
             of
             ,
             joy
             forced
             out
             these
             words
             :
             My
             dearest
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             only
             restore
             you
             unto
             that
             Room
             which
             once
             you
             had
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             give
             you
             my self
             my
             heart
             and
             all
             :
             and
             if
             after
             so
             many
             injuries
             as
             I
             have
             done
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             any
             power
             with
             you
             I
             beseech
             and
             command
             you
             to
             live
             and
             love
             me
             .
             At
             this
             Celadon
             stood
             amazed
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             long
             before
             he
             was
             able
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             :
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             recollecting
             himself
             .
             Yes
             yes
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Astrea
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             I
             will
             love
             and
             live
             and
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             command
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             as
             much
             to
             preserve
             my
             life
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             to
             distroy
             it
             :
             when
             I
             thought
             that
             my
             passion
             was
             not
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             every
             moment
             of
             my
             life
             was
             as
             horrid
             unto
             me
             as
             death
             :
             but
             now
             since
             your
             compassion
             has
             suffered
             my
             perseverance
             to
             overcome
             you
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             services
             has
             inspired
             you
             with
             a
             kindness
             to
             re-admit
             me
             into
             your
             favour
             ,
             oh
             dearest
             star
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             my
             dayes
             shall
             not
             be
             without
             any
             nights
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             shepherd
             about
             all
             Lignon
             ,
             shall
             be
             comparably
             so
             full
             of
             joyes
             as
             I
             am
             .
             My
             beloved
             shepherd
             replied
             Astrea
             very
             sweetly
             ,
             if
             your
             joyes
             and
             felicity
             does
             depend
             upon
             my
             affection
             ,
             you
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             highly
             happy
             ,
             since
             my
             affection
             is
             most
             perfect
             :
             and
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             of
             me
             ,
             be
             assured
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             will
             sooner
             die
             then
             faile
             in
             the
             least
             fillable
             I
             have
             spoken
             ;
             and
             let
             Lignon
             be
             as
             angry
             with
             me
             as
             I
             was
             with
             it
             when
             I
             thought
             it
             the
             extinguisher
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             flames
             if
             I
             do
             not
             most
             religiously
             observe
             all
             the
             promises
             that
             ever
             I
             made
             in
             your
             favour
             .
             Beleive
             me
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Son
             ,
             I
             do
             〈◊〉
             this
             very
             present
             ,
             renew
             and
             confirm
             unto
             you
             all
             the
             assurances
             of
             my
             affection
             ▪
             My
             fairest
             Astrea
             (
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             even
             ravished
             with
             excess
             of
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             )
             if
             I
             do
             receive
             these
             sweet
             words
             as
             the
             most
             soveraign
             balsome
             against
             all
             thy
             miseryes
             ▪
             may
             Lignon
             repent
             it
             ever
             spared
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             I
             offer
             to
             displease
             you
             eyther
             in
             deed
             ,
             word
             or
             very
             thought
             ,
             may
             the
             air
             I
             breath
             in
             be
             an
             eternall
             plague
             unto
             me
             ;
             Dearest
             Son
             (
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             I
             know
             that
             you
             love
             me
             better
             then
             I
             do
             deserve
             ;
             but
             as
             great
             as
             your
             affection
             is
             cannot
             surpase
             the
             desire
             which
             I
             have
             of
             your
             love
             ;
             for
             indeed
             Celadon
             I
             would
             have
             you
             wholy
             mine
             ,
             for
             as
             never
             any
             misfortune
             may
             be
             able
             to
             break
             in
             sunder
             those
             chaine●
             wherewith
             love
             has
             united
             out
             wits
             ;
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             embraced
             him
             again
             :
             and
             
             Celadon
             was
             so
             ravished
             with
             joyes
             as
             he
             did
             not
             only
             forget
             all
             his
             past
             miseryes
             but
             also
             did
             insensibly
             lose
             the
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             doubtless
             he
             had
             died
             in
             this
             rapture
             if
             Phillis
             who
             was
             a
             witness
             of
             this
             reconciliation
             had
             not
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             in
             expression
             of
             her
             joyes
             to
             see
             him
             again
             in
             that
             habit
             .
             Bellinde
             and
             Diana
             were
             also
             very
             attentive
             unto
             their
             discourse
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             sorrowes
             which
             Diana
             resented
             were
             incapable
             of
             any
             cure
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             some
             comfort
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             Companion
             so
             happy
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             feared
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             Astrea
             being
             so
             suddainly
             transported
             from
             one
             extremity
             unto
             another
             might
             do
             her
             some
             harm
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             their
             carresses
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             her
             :
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             the
             life
             of
             Celadon
             be
             dear
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             carryed
             away
             for
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             as
             your
             rigours
             had
             formerly
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             so
             now
             your
             favours
             will
             do
             the
             same
             :
             Father
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             the
             benefits
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             are
             not
             comparable
             unto
             those
             the
             gods
             bestow
             upon
             us
             :
             you
             alone
             have
             given
             Celadon
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             take
             him
             from
             me
             when
             you
             please
             without
             injustice
             I
             do
             intend
             (
             said
             Adamas
             (
             to
             part
             you
             but
             a
             short
             while
             ;
             for
             I
             protest
             ,
             before
             to
             morrow
             be
             expired
             ,
             I
             will
             marry
             you
             togeather
             ,
             and
             will
             send
             expresly
             to
             Phocion
             about
             it
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             not
             repugnant
             to
             your
             will
             ;
             Celadon
             and
             Astrea
             both
             expressing
             that
             to
             be
             the
             only
             object
             of
             their
             desires
             :
             my
             Children
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             may
             heaven
             make
             you
             happy
             in
             each
             other
             :
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             deferre
             the
             ceremony
             untill
             to
             morrow
             ,
             is
             only
             because
             I
             would
             have
             it
             done
             more
             solemly
             ,
             and
             have
             Phocion
             a
             witness
             of
             it
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             took
             Celadon
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             advised
             the
             shepherdess
             to
             take
             a
             little
             rest
             ,
             for
             after
             her
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             travel
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             only
             physique
             that
             would
             recover
             her
             health
             :
             upon
             this
             small
             seperation
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Celadon
             did
             dart
             ,
             and
             communicate
             unto
             each
             other
             all
             the
             hidden
             secrets
             of
             love
             under
             the
             constraint
             of
             silence
             ;
             And
             though
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             parting
             should
             not
             have
             discontented
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             greive
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             one
             of
             those
             bitter
             pilles
             which
             heaven
             does
             ordinarily
             mixe
             amongst
             the
             pleasures
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             out
             ,
             but
             Bellinde
             did
             seat
             her self
             upon
             her
             Daughters
             bed
             ,
             well
             Daughter
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             heere
             is
             your
             Companion
             ,
             ready
             to
             see
             all
             her
             desires
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             will
             suffer
             mine
             to
             find
             a
             contrary
             success
             ?
             She
             is
             goeing
             to
             enjoy
             a
             million
             of
             delights
             in
             the
             society
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             you
             ashamed
             to
             refuse
             those
             which
             I
             do
             offer
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             Paris
             ?
             You
             cannot
             now
             alleadge
             one
             just
             exception
             against
             him
             :
             for
             you
             are
             now
             dispensed
             from
             your
             vow
             of
             going
             to
             live
             with
             her
             amongst
             the
             Carnutes
             ,
             since
             she
             her self
             will
             not
             assume
             that
             order
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             taken
             any
             oath
             to
             be
             a
             follower
             of
             her
             fortunes
             as
             you
             told
             me
             that
             you
             had
             ,
             then
             since
             she
             prepares
             her self
             for
             marriage
             ,
             so
             must
             you
             prepare
             your self
             for
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             life
             :
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Diana
             very
             faintly
             ,
             and
             faigning
             her self
             to
             be
             as
             sick
             in
             body
             as
             in
             mind
             )
             the
             condition
             wherein
             I
             am
             me
             thinks
             should
             move
             you
             to
             make
             preparation
             of
             a
             coffin
             for
             me
             rather
             then
             a
             husband
             ;
             I
             do
             find
             the
             approaches
             of
             death
             so
             near
             as
             I
             cannot
             think
             upon
             any
             worldly
             matter
             :
             and
             if
             you
             value
             my
             contentment
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             Madam
             (
             continued
             she
             in
             a
             weak
             ,
             and
             languishing
             tone
             )
             even
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Mother
             ,
             not
             to
             trouble
             me
             with
             any
             more
             of
             such
             discourse
             ,
             since
             all
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             cannot
             produce
             your
             desired
             effects
             .
             These
             expressions
             did
             so
             greive
             Bellinde
             ,
             as
             nothing
             suspecting
             her
             cunning
             ,
             she
             verily
             beleived
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             expire
             :
             and
             therefore
             with
             eyes
             flowing
             in
             teares
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             her
             ;
             Ah
             my
             dear
             Diana
             ,
             since
             this
             discourse
             is
             troublesome
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             use
             it
             any
             more
             only
             promise
             me
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             let
             no
             discontents
             trouble
             you
             :
             for
             I
             swear
             that
             if
             you
             give
             me
             any
             hopes
             of
             recovery
             unto
             your
             former
             health
             ;
             I
             will
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             I
             can
             to
             obtain
             from
             the
             gods
             that
             you
             may
             never
             marry
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             revoke
             the
             sentence
             which
             they
             have
             already
             pronounced
             in
             favour
             of
             
               Paris
               .
               Diana
            
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             Bellinde
             did
             slacke
             in
             her
             severity
             of
             constraining
             her
             to
             marriage
             :
             so
             as
             faining
             to
             assume
             a
             little
             strength
             ,
             and
             raysing
             her
             feeble
             voice
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             ever
             I
             did
             disobey
             you
             without
             abundance
             of
             regret
             ,
             may
             the
             gods
             punish
             you
             :
             
             and
             I
             protest
             that
             if
             they
             will
             but
             send
             me
             three
             dayes
             of
             life
             ,
             I
             will
             punctually
             do
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             command
             me
             .
          
           
             Diana
             ,
             spoke
             this
             only
             to
             keep
             Bellinde
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             not
             mistrust
             that
             she
             had
             any
             design
             of
             attempting
             any
             thing
             upon
             her self
             ,
             But
             her
             maine
             drift
             was
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             so
             to
             deceive
             Bellinde
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             fate
             of
             Silvander
             whatsoever
             it
             was
             .
             She
             du●●
             not
             in
             her
             Mothers
             presence
             enquire
             one
             sillable
             of
             him
             yet
             being
             infinitly
             impatient
             to
             know
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             that
             Phillis
             might
             perhaps
             know
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             if
             Bellinde
             were
             once
             goneu
             ▪
             Phillis
             would
             tell
             her
             all
             .
             She
             sheemed
             therefore
             to
             be
             desirous
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             shutting
             her
             eyes
             ,
             faigned
             a
             slumber
             .
             Bellinde
             who
             heard
             the
             Druide
             say
             ,
             that
             sleep
             and
             rest
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             as
             convenient
             for
             Diana
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             a
             disposition
             of
             sleep
             upon
             her
             :
             with
             drawing
             her self
             therefore
             as
             softly
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             she
             entreated
             Phillis
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             her
             whilst
             she
             went
             unto
             
               Adamas
               .
               Phillis
            
             did
             promise
             she
             would
             ,
             and
             did
             verily
             beleive
             but
             Companion
             was
             a
             sleep
             ,
             so
             well
             could
             she
             counterfet
             the
             matter
             ;
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Bellinde
             was
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             ,
             the
             sicke
             shepherdesse
             leaped
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Astreas
             :
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             am
             ●riving
             betwixt
             some
             thoughts
             that
             are
             very
             different
             :
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             ready
             to
             enjoy
             the
             happiness
             which
             Adamas
             hath
             procured
             you
             ,
             in
             restoring
             you
             Celadon
             ;
             And
             it
             greives
             my
             soul
             to
             see
             the
             gods
             refuse
             Silvander
             unto
             me
             :
             The
             interest
             I
             have
             in
             your
             contentment
             does
             much
             mitigate
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             greif
             :
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             cannot
             be
             quite
             clear
             from
             all
             sorrowes
             ,
             for
             besides
             my
             greif
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             it
             greives
             me
             also
             that
             I
             cannot
             hear
             what
             is
             become
             of
             him
             :
             Companion
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             the
             very
             same
             which
             hapned
             unto
             you
             at
             the
             fountain
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enchantment
             ,
             hath
             hapned
             unto
             him
             also
             :
             So
             as
             hee
             was
             brought
             in
             the
             same
             coach
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             being
             put
             into
             the
             same
             Chamber
             with
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Adamas
            
             was
             so
             officious
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             now
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             are
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             Druide
             told
             me
             that
             hee
             was
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             left
             him
             with
             Lycidas
             .
             Alas
             ,
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             who
             was
             infinitly
             disitrous
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             tell
             him
             what
             discourse
             she
             had
             with
             Bellinde
             )
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             sick
             a
             conformity
             in
             our
             humours
             and
             lives
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             destinies
             will
             not
             suffer
             our
             desires
             to
             produce
             the
             same
             effects
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             sigh
             ;
             afterwards
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             Astrea
             .
             But
             ●ister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             why
             should
             we
             shut
             light
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             ?
             would
             Phillis
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             open
             the
             windowes
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             might
             both
             get
             out
             of
             bed
             where
             we
             cannot
             rest
             ,
             you
             by
             reason
             of
             your
             joyes
             ,
             and
             I
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sorrowes
             ;
             But
             sister
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             Adamas
             has
             so
             expresly
             enjoyned
             me
             to
             keep
             my
             bed
             till
             morning
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             think
             it
             a
             grand
             crime
             to
             disobey
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             your
             desires
             of
             seeing
             Silvander
             (
             for
             I
             know
             your
             impatiency
             proceds
             from
             thence
             )
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             the
             day
             will
             not
             passe
             away
             ,
             before
             it
             has
             given
             you
             that
             contentment
             :
             Well
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             since
             hee
             has
             commanded
             it
             to
             bee
             so
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             disobey
             :
             and
             since
             we
             are
             to
             bee
             left
             alone
             ,
             if
             Silvander
             do
             come
             ,
             my
             Mother
             will
             not
             bee
             heere
             .
             Well
             well
             (
             said
             Phillis
             presently
             upon
             this
             )
             I
             shall
             propound
             an
             expedient
             unto
             you
             :
             make
             me
             your
             confident
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             conceale
             any
             part
             of
             your
             soul
             from
             me
             ;
             Then
             shall
             I
             do
             something
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             that
             shepherd
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             the
             harm
             I
             did
             him
             when
             I
             took
             your
             bracelet
             from
             him
             .
             Then
             dear
             Companion
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             him
             —
             no
             no
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             him
             any
             thing
             :
             for
             perhapes
             hee
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             ;
             but
             write
             what
             you
             will
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             deliver
             your
             Letter
             with
             as
             much
             fidelity
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             :
             Alas
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             that
             cannot
             bee
             ,
             because
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             goe
             eyther
             pad
             ,
             ink
             ,
             or
             paper
             .
             I
             will
             see
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             opened
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             go●ing
             unto
             a
             little
             ebony
             cabinet
             ,
             by
             fortune
             she
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             an
             inborn
             ,
             and
             five
             or
             sixe
             sheets
             of
             paper
             ;
             For
             Adamas
             kept
             such
             a
             cabinet
             in
             every
             Chamber
             ,
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             such
             as
             lay
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             them
             :
             ●ringing
             them
             therefore
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             importance
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             write
             a
             Letter
             ;
             and
             then
             took
             upon
             her
             to
             deliver
             it
             unto
             Silvander
             ▪
             
             so
             she
             left
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             alone
             ,
             after
             a
             promise
             that
             she
             would
             tell
             all
             the
             world
             that
             they
             were
             asleep
             :
             so
             as
             none
             might
             offer
             to
             come
             and
             interrupt
             them
             .
          
           
             Paris
             all
             this
             while
             was
             entertaining
             
               Rosaulra
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             in
             the
             great
             chamber
             ,
             where
             manger
             all
             disastrous
             accidents
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             put
             on
             a
             face
             of
             civility
             ,
             though
             he
             seemed
             unto
             his
             company
             to
             be
             in
             no
             manner
             of
             constraint
             :
             These
             new
             Shepherdesses
             stayed
             not
             long
             in
             that
             room
             ;
             for
             they
             desired
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             such
             an
             exquisitness
             ,
             that
             neither
             Art
             not
             Nature
             could
             not
             add
             any
             greater
             ornament
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             then
             it
             :
             After
             they
             had
             walked
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             sate
             down
             in
             an
             Arbour
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             long
             walk
             ,
             just
             opposite
             to
             the
             Garden
             door
             where
             they
             entred
             :
             They
             had
             not
             been
             there
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             before
             they
             saw
             Adamas
             enter
             ,
             holding
             Silvander
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             another
             Shepherd
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             whom
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             they
             knew
             not
             :
             yet
             ,
             they
             concluded
             him
             to
             be
             a
             person
             of
             some
             consideration
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             esteem
             which
             the
             Druide
             made
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             handsome
             and
             comely
             deportment
             :
             Yet
             ,
             as
             Adamas
             drew
             nearer
             and
             nearer
             ,
             so
             they
             began
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             doubt
             wherein
             they
             were
             ;
             for
             the
             Nymph
             Golathea
             ,
             who
             since
             she
             first
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             did
             find
             some
             extraordinary
             motion
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             she
             presently
             cryed
             out
             ,
             O
             ,
             it
             is
             Celadon
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             to
             go
             and
             meet
             the
             Druide
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             doing
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Adamas
             saw
             them
             coming
             he
             doubled
             his
             pace
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             near
             Galathea
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             presented
             Celadon
             unto
             her
             )
             here
             is
             one
             whom
             your
             compassion
             did
             save
             from
             drowning
             ,
             and
             I
             come
             to
             offer
             him
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             unto
             one
             whom
             he
             belongs
             unto
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             Nymphs
             hand
             ;
             but
             she
             ,
             who
             new
             the
             quality
             and
             merit
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             did
             presently
             take
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             embraced
             him
             ,
             Adamas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             receive
             your
             present
             ,
             and
             will
             love
             him
             the
             more
             dearly
             ,
             because
             having
             rescued
             him
             out
             of
             the
             jaws
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             mine
             own
             .
             Most
             true
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             do
             not
             ow
             my
             birth
             unto
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             my
             preservation
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             favour
             of
             so
             high
             a
             dearness
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             sooner
             die
             then
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             it
             :
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             (
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             taking
             the
             Shepherd
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             carrying
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             all
             the
             company
             was
             )
             you
             do
             ow
             unto
             me
             all
             this
             fresh
             coulour
             which
             is
             now
             in
             your
             cheek
             ;
             and
             but
             for
             me
             ;
             your
             handsome
             body
             would
             have
             been
             food
             for
             fishes
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             that
             I
             ow
             my
             life
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             me●●
             ,
             willingly
             imploy
             it
             in
             your
             service
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             make
             more
             doubt
             of
             you
             affection
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             of
             your
             courage
             :
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             you
             were
             alwayes
             insensible
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             expression
             of
             affection
             unto
             you
             never
             moved
             you
             .
             Celadon
             did
             blush
             at
             this
             discourse
             ,
             remembring
             how
             he
             had
             been
             persecuted
             in
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isoures
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             about
             and
             saw
             none
             follow
             ,
             he
             expected
             a
             shrewd
             combate
             .
             Yet
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             fail
             ,
             rather
             in
             his
             respects
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             fidelity
             to
             Astrea
             :
             Madam
             replied
             he
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             failed
             in
             my
             humble
             acknowledgements
             ,
             it
             was
             rather
             a
             fault
             in
             my
             wit
             ,
             then
             in
             my
             wil
             :
             I
             have
             ever
             endeavoured
             not
             to
             appear
             ungrateful
             for
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             compassion
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             cannot
             satisfie
             such
             obligation
             as
             you
             have
             loadned
             me
             withall
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             own
             fault
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             has
             made
             them
             too
             high
             for
             me
             to
             requite
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Celadon
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             I
             never
             demanded
             any
             Empires
             of
             Kingdomes
             from
             you
             ;
             what
             I
             required
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             done
             ,
             my
             ambition
             never
             aimed
             any
             higher
             then
             to
             enjoy
             you
             :
             and
             had
             you
             consented
             unto
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             my self
             sufficiently
             paid
             for
             all
             the
             cares
             and
             pains
             I
             took
             for
             your
             preservation
             :
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             your
             pardon
             Madam
             (
             said
             Celadon
             sadly
             )
             if
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             satisfie
             your
             desire
             without
             committing
             a
             most
             extream
             injustice
             :
             for
             then
             I
             had
             disposed
             of
             that
             which
             was
             anothers
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             given
             you
             that
             which
             was
             not
             mine
             own
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             crime
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             charms
             of
             Astrea
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             gods
             themselves
             ,
             who
             have
             suffered
             that
             Shepherdess
             so
             to
             overcome
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             be
             anyes
             but
             only
             hers
             ,
             or
             ever
             drawn
             out
             of
             that
             servitude
             ,
             wherein
             her
             beauty
             and
             merit
             
             keeps
             me
             fast
             prisoner
             .
             What
             Celadon
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             are
             you
             in
             this
             mind
             still
             ?
             Yes
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             neither
             will
             nor
             power
             to
             be
             otherwise
             .
             What
             then
             must
             Galathea
             do
             ?
             replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             she
             can
             survive
             so
             many
             rigorous
             scorns
             and
             disdains
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             her
             ?
             Fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             her
             with
             an
             eye
             full
             of
             respect
             and
             constraint
             )
             if
             you
             be
             sorry
             for
             saving
             that
             life
             which
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             ,
             command
             me
             to
             restore
             you
             that
             which
             you
             preserved
             :
             I
             am
             most
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             do
             protest
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             satisfaction
             unto
             me
             to
             lose
             my self
             in
             obeying
             you
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             appear
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             dissolve
             those
             knots
             wherewith
             Love
             hath
             enchained
             me
             :
             As
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             his
             eyes
             stood
             in
             water
             ;
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             held
             all
             this
             dicourse
             with
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             try
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             Celadon
             (
             said
             she
             and
             embraced
             him
             )
             live
             happy
             in
             the
             love
             of
             your
             Shepherdess
             ,
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             be
             jealous
             ,
             but
             her
             contentment
             shall
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             mine
             :
             Heaven
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             has
             had
             compassion
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             cured
             my
             soul
             of
             those
             wounds
             which
             that
             Impostourous
             Druide
             had
             made
             in
             it
             :
             I
             do
             pardon
             the
             flight
             of
             Lucinde
             ,
             and
             the
             treason
             of
             all
             her
             Complices
             ;
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             most
             intimate
             secret
             of
             my
             soul
             unto
             you
             ,
             know
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             is
             only
             in
             my
             heart
             :
             but
             that
             you
             may
             not
             think
             your self
             a
             loser
             by
             this
             change
             ,
             assure
             your self
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             love
             and
             esteem
             you
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             embraced
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             Celadon
             transported
             with
             joy
             ,
             did
             cast
             himself
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             kissing
             her
             hand
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             is
             now
             that
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             my self
             most
             really
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             give
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             only
             thing
             which
             could
             make
             it
             live
             with
             delight
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             took
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             Belinde
             came
             into
             the
             Garden
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             Phillis
             ,
             of
             whom
             Galathea
             enquired
             particularly
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             :
             and
             this
             Shepherdess
             answering
             that
             they
             were
             asleep
             and
             took
             good
             rest
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             turned
             towards
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             you
             with
             her
             (
             said
             she
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             ;
             and
             may
             all
             those
             that
             offer
             to
             disturb
             you
             be
             hated
             of
             heaven
             .
             Celadon
             had
             hardly
             leasure
             to
             return
             her
             thanks
             for
             her
             good
             wish
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             was
             mingled
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             came
             only
             to
             give
             Silvander
             a
             concontentment
             above
             his
             expectation
             ,
             did
             endeavour
             to
             have
             discourse
             with
             him
             unseen
             unto
             any
             ;
             and
             yet
             she
             was
             afraid
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             did
             not
             acquaint
             Licidas
             ,
             it
             might
             revive
             his
             passion
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             her
             so
             much
             trouble
             before
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             impart
             her
             secret
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             her
             freedome
             was
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             presently
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             pretending
             to
             shew
             him
             a
             flower
             ,
             the
             name
             whereof
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             ,
             he
             drew
             him
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             Phillis
             had
             something
             to
             say
             unto
             him
             :
             so
             as
             severing
             himself
             by
             degrees
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             observing
             him
             ,
             she
             also
             stole
             away
             ,
             and
             met
             him
             in
             a
             close
             Arbour
             ,
             so
             thick
             with
             leaves
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             see
             them
             .
             Phillis
             found
             Silvander
             a
             little
             surprized
             ;
             for
             remembring
             a
             command
             which
             she
             once
             brought
             him
             from
             Diana
             about
             a
             bracelet
             ,
             he
             thought
             she
             came
             upon
             the
             like
             message
             now
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             perplexed
             ;
             but
             the
             Shepherdess
             knowing
             his
             fears
             ,
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             have
             been
             so
             accustomed
             to
             do
             you
             ill
             offices
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             me
             is
             an
             alarm
             unto
             you
             :
             but
             ,
             though
             heretofore
             you
             have
             had
             some
             cause
             to
             fear
             meeting
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             now
             reason
             to
             desire
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             not
             giving
             him
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             reply
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             Dianas
             Letter
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             here
             Silvander
             ,
             take
             this
             in
             full
             recompence
             of
             all
             the
             harm
             I
             ever
             did
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             my
             companions
             bracelet
             for
             you
             :
             The
             Shepherd
             took
             it
             ,
             kissed
             it
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             opening
             it
             ,
             he
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 DIANA's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 SILVANDER
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 you
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 troubled
                 concerning
                 me
                 ,
                 know
                 my
                 dearest
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 live
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 dead
                 :
                 If
                 your
                 curiosity
                 do
                 reach
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 my
                 health
                 ,
                 never
                 consult
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Physician
                 but
                 your
                 own
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 wherein
                 you
                 find
                 your self
                 ,
                 so
                 judge
                 of
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 condition
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 tomorrow
                 ,
                 Love
                 is
                 to
                 pronounce
                 some
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 we
                 shall
                 there
                 here
                 something
                 which
                 concerns
                 our
                 Destinies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 preservation
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 forbid
                 me
                 from
                 being
                 Silvanders
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Paris
                 :
                 Live
                 therefore
                 and
                 adieu
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Silvander
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             readnig
             this
             Letter
             ,
             but
             he
             kissed
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ;
             and
             his
             soul
             admiring
             the
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             of
             this
             Shepherdess
             ,
             he
             read
             it
             over
             and
             over
             again
             five
             or
             six
             times
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             doubted
             whether
             or
             no
             his
             eyes
             had
             deceived
             him
             in
             making
             him
             to
             hope
             for
             a
             blessing
             so
             far
             beyond
             his
             expectation
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             turning
             towards
             Phillis
             :
             Most
             true
             fair
             Shepherdess
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             the
             happiness
             which
             now
             you
             have
             brought
             me
             is
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             all
             the
             harms
             you
             ever
             did
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             make
             this
             favour
             most
             perfectly
             compleat
             ,
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             tell
             my
             fairest
             Mistress
             ,
             how
             I
             do
             resent
             her
             compassion
             upon
             my
             love
             and
             misery
             :
             Tell
             her
             ,
             dear
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             live
             as
             long
             as
             she
             keeps
             her
             promise
             inviolable
             ,
             or
             as
             long
             as
             there
             is
             any
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             her
             :
             If
             she
             measure
             her
             health
             by
             mine
             ,
             tell
             her
             she
             may
             safely
             leave
             her
             bed
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             find
             no
             disposition
             unto
             mine
             :
             Phillis
             now
             repented
             that
             she
             did
             not
             bring
             with
             her
             the
             Inkhorn
             which
             Diana
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             but
             thinking
             that
             this
             Shepherdess
             would
             give
             credit
             unto
             the
             report
             which
             she
             should
             make
             ,
             she
             promised
             Silvander
             to
             deliver
             the
             message
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             bidding
             adieu
             unto
             Licidas
             ,
             she
             returned
             presently
             to
             her
             companions
             :
             unto
             whom
             ,
             relating
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             joyes
             which
             Silvander
             resented
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             Diana
             was
             infinitly
             comforted
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Rosanira
               ,
               Celadon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             gone
             into
             a
             walk
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             which
             led
             them
             insensibly
             into
             a
             little
             wood
             ,
             which
             the
             Druide
             had
             inclosed
             within
             the
             pale
             of
             his
             garden
             :
             But
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             it
             ,
             then
             they
             heard
             a
             voice
             which
             made
             a
             most
             lamentable
             noise
             .
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             never
             heard
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             ;
             and
             remembring
             how
             Astrea
             was
             carryed
             away
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Polemas
             his
             Rebellion
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             ,
             that
             some
             Shepherdess
             was
             menaced
             with
             the
             like
             accident
             :
             therefore
             he
             ran
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             thought
             this
             hideous
             noise
             came
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             followed
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             perceived
             that
             it
             was
             man
             striving
             and
             struggling
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             Olicarsis
             .
          
           
             This
             sight
             did
             extreamly
             surprize
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             when
             the
             man
             doubling
             his
             cries
             ,
             and
             Olicarsis
             still
             striving
             with
             him
             till
             he
             was
             ill
             in
             a
             sweat
             ,
             they
             appeared
             to
             have
             some
             ill
             designs
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             Olicarsis
             ,
             being
             the
             stronger
             ,
             had
             surmounted
             the
             resistance
             of
             his
             enemy
             .
             They
             advanced
             therefore
             to
             part
             them
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             man
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             sign
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             him
             dead
             .
             They
             knew
             him
             presently
             to
             be
             the
             same
             man
             which
             came
             with
             Olicarsis
             and
             Halladine
             ,
             which
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             fix
             their
             looks
             upon
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             looking
             also
             upon
             them
             again
             without
             saying
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             putting
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             he
             pulled
             out
             his
             handkerchief
             ,
             and
             wiped
             his
             face
             .
             Mean
             time
             Adamas
             extreamly
             astonished
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             think
             of
             this
             strange
             accident
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Olicarsis
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             went
             unto
             him
             that
             was
             fallen
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             recover
             
             him
             .
             But
             Olicarsis
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             raising
             up
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             little
             recollected
             :
             Fair
             Shepherdesses
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             such
             he
             thought
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Dorinde
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             )
             do
             not
             wonder
             to
             see
             that
             man
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             :
             it
             is
             by
             an
             accident
             which
             is
             very
             ordinary
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             lesse
             wonderful
             then
             the
             cause
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             .
             Every
             one
             seemed
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             especially
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             make
             her
             curiosity
             appear
             :
             which
             Olicarsis
             perceiving
             .
             I
             do
             very
             well
             know
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             that
             I
             cannot
             make
             a
             discourse
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             without
             being
             very
             tedious
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             seem
             so
             desirous
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             sparing
             of
             my
             labour
             ;
             since
             the
             man
             will
             give
             us
             time
             enough
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             not
             awake
             out
             of
             this
             Lethargie
             wherein
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             this
             two
             hours
             :
             So
             every
             one
             seeming
             still
             more
             and
             more
             desirous
             to
             hear
             Olicarsis
             ,
             they
             all
             sate
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             thus
             .
             :
          
        
         
           
             The
             History
             of
             OLICARSIS
             and
             AZAHIDES
             .
          
           
             THat
             morning
             ,
             when
             this
             Shepherdess
             came
             and
             interrupted
             us
             (
             meaning
             Phillis
             )
             I
             was
             beginning
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             p●rt
             of
             those
             passages
             which
             hapned
             in
             the
             Empiredome
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             since
             
               Vrsaces
               ,
               Eudoxe
               ,
               Olimbres
            
             ,
             and
             Placidia
             ,
             were
             recompenced
             all
             the
             pains
             which
             Love
             had
             made
             them
             suffer
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             necessary
             ,
             I
             should
             tell
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             the
             more
             admire
             at
             the
             Fatality
             which
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             begin
             my
             discourse
             where
             I
             left
             last
             :
             first
             begging
             your
             excuse
             ,
             if
             by
             a
             Narration
             perhaps
             too
             long
             .
             I
             shall
             offend
             your
             ears
             and
             patience
             .
          
           
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             testified
             unto
             the
             sage
             Eudoxe
             ,
             during
             her
             captivity
             unto
             Genserick
             ,
             did
             purchase
             me
             so
             great
             a
             share
             in
             the
             friendship
             of
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             all
             say
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             we
             have
             been
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             departed
             ,
             I
             beseeched
             the
             King
             to
             let
             me
             got
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             design
             was
             ,
             to
             prefer
             me
             unto
             Marcian
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             that
             sage
             Emperour
             would
             love
             me
             when
             he
             once
             knew
             me
             ;
             but
             Ginserick
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             doubted
             or
             feared
             ,
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             imprisonment
             would
             beget
             some
             resentmeats
             in
             me
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             terms
             give
             me
             leave
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             thinking
             that
             honours
             and
             riches
             were
             the
             most
             powerful
             charms
             that
             he
             could
             use
             to
             keep
             me
             about
             his
             person
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             put
             me
             upon
             imployments
             which
             were
             very
             troublesome
             unto
             me
             ,
             since
             they
             diverted
             me
             from
             my
             studies
             ;
             but
             yet
             very
             honourable
             they
             were
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             the
             greatest
             offices
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             .
             A
             correspondency
             betwixt
             
               Vrsaces
               ,
               Olimbres
            
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             did
             not
             yet
             die
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Rigour
             of
             this
             separation
             ;
             but
             as
             if
             absence
             were
             a
             means
             to
             link
             us
             in
             affection
             the
             more
             firmly
             ;
             it
             did
             encrease
             amongst
             us
             at
             that
             distance
             .
             We
             were
             exceedingly
             vigilant
             and
             careful
             in
             sending
             unto
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             gave
             them
             an
             accompt
             of
             all
             my
             businesse
             and
             negotiations
             ,
             so
             I
             believe
             ,
             they
             did
             participate
             unto
             me
             their
             most
             intimate
             thoughts
             .
             Thus
             I
             heard
             of
             their
             return
             unto
             Marcian
             ;
             the
             Carresses
             wherewith
             that
             Emperour
             did
             solemnize
             their
             marriage
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             which
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             in
             the
             Sequel
             of
             this
             discousre
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             that
             Marcian
             shas
             no
             sooner
             entred
             upon
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Empiredome
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             virtue
             to
             beget
             much
             envy
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             so
             the
             merit
             of
             that
             sage
             Emperour
             did
             raise
             those
             two
             passions
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             Ardabures
             and
             Aspar
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             much
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             to
             obtain
             the
             Empire
             ,
             there
             needed
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             Crown
             from
             off
             the
             head
             of
             Marcian
             They
             began
             therefore
             to
             plot
             and
             make
             parties
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             his
             life
             would
             be
             a
             main
             obstacle
             in
             their
             way
             (
             what
             will
             not
             ambition
             do
             to
             get
             a
             Crown
             )
             they
             dispatched
             him
             by
             poyson
             .
             Judge
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             nearly
             his
             death
             did
             concern
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             how
             nearly
             they
             resented
             
             it
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             beholding
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             well-beings
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             suspecting
             the
             Authours
             of
             this
             abominable
             Patricide
             ,
             they
             did
             generally
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             negotiated
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             Ardabures
             and
             Aspar
             ,
             being
             failed
             in
             their
             pretentions
             ,
             a
             great
             Grecian
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             called
             Leon
             ,
             and
             born
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Bestique
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             their
             Faction
             being
             extreamly
             strong
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             consent
             unto
             this
             election
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Raigns
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             should
             be
             for
             a
             time
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Aspar
               .
               Leon
            
             made
             no
             difficulty
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             a
             partner
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             them
             all
             know
             presently
             after
             ,
             that
             Empiredom
             admits
             of
             no
             Competitours
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             consented
             unto
             it
             ,
             he
             promised
             no
             less
             then
             an
             impossibility
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Leon
             ,
             amidst
             his
             joyes
             to
             see
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             East
             submitted
             unto
             him
             .
             he
             did
             not
             forget
             what
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             had
             done
             in
             his
             favour
             ;
             and
             knowing
             that
             Martians
             affection
             unto
             them
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             but
             just
             he
             should
             succeed
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             his
             love
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             crowns
             .
             Expressing
             himself
             then
             as
             kindly
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             affections
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             protested
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             opportunities
             presented
             themselves
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             honour
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             prefer
             them
             before
             all
             other
             persons
             whatsoever
             .
             Look
             now
             upon
             Leon
             for
             a
             while
             peaceable
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             but
             so
             were
             not
             we
             in
             Africa
             :
             for
             Majoranus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Maximus
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             get
             Sicily
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Genserick
             who
             was
             become
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             made
             attempts
             that
             was
             worthy
             of
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             design
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             of
             coming
             to
             burn
             us
             in
             our
             houses
             ,
             he
             was
             miserably
             murdered
             by
             the
             same
             Souldiers
             who
             made
             choice
             of
             him
             .
             His
             death
             ,
             which
             shewed
             all
             the
             world
             how
             short
             a
             while
             the
             favours
             of
             Fortune
             do
             last
             ,
             did
             give
             us
             some
             rest
             ,
             and
             made
             Genserick
             rouz
             up
             his
             former
             courage
             and
             designs
             :
             so
             as
             raising
             a
             Puissant
             Army
             ,
             he
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             condition
             to
             resist
             all
             men
             whom
             he
             accounted
             his
             enemies
             :
             And
             certainly
             his
             preparations
             were
             not
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             soon
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Majoranus
               Soverian
            
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             prepared
             himself
             to
             prosecute
             the
             designs
             of
             his
             Predecesson●
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             our
             forces
             ,
             he
             presently
             changed
             advice
             ,
             and
             turned
             his
             arms
             against
             the
             Alans
             ,
             whom
             he
             defeated
             near
             Bergamus
             ,
             and
             there
             killed
             their
             King
             Beringus
             Perhaps
             this
             victory
             had
             blown
             up
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             upon
             some
             new
             enterprise
             against
             us
             ;
             but
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             as
             sudden
             as
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             thought
             not
             so
             violent
             ,
             did
             at
             once
             stifle
             his
             designs
             and
             hopes
             upon
             Rome
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             Genserick
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             ready
             shipt
             a
             brave
             and
             gallant
             Army
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             let
             it
             lie
             idle
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             give
             Rome
             a
             second
             visit
             ,
             invited
             unto
             it
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             first
             spoils
             .
             His
             design
             was
             not
             so
             secretly
             carried
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperour
             Leon
             was
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             Italy
             perish
             in
             that
             disorder
             wherein
             it
             then
             was
             ,
             did
             send
             Anthemius
             to
             defend
             it
             from
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Vandals
             .
             But
             Genserick
             ,
             who
             quickly
             knew
             that
             he
             should
             be
             molested
             in
             his
             enterprize
             ,
             by
             the
             pretentions
             of
             one
             Gervandus
             ,
             who
             since
             was
             exiled
             ,
             he
             hasted
             away
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             Thrasimond
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             did
             leave
             his
             other
             Son
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             with
             an
             express
             prohibition
             not
             to
             ordain
             any
             thing
             before
             he
             had
             communicated
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             taken
             my
             advice
             .
             I
             remained
             therefore
             by
             this
             means
             in
             Africa
             ,
             where
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             entertained
             any
             had
             intentions
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             wanted
             means
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ;
             but
             ever
             being
             an
             hater
             of
             all
             evil
             actions
             ,
             I
             would
             sooner
             have
             died
             then
             done
             them
             .
             Besides
             thus
             ,
             I
             did
             extreamly
             love
             Thrasimond
             and
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             stayed
             as
             a
             Governour
             :
             so
             as
             the
             interest
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             forget
             the
             greatest
             injuries
             I
             ever
             received
             from
             their
             Father
             .
          
           
             Genserick
             then
             embarqued
             himself
             ,
             flattering
             himself
             with
             hopes
             ,
             that
             his
             voyage
             would
             be
             no
             lesse
             prosperous
             ,
             then
             the
             conquest
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             But
             O
             ,
             how
             fond
             and
             deceitful
             are
             all
             humane
             intentions
             ?
             One
             single
             day
             saw
             all
             this
             glory
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             war
             like
             Array
             ,
             vanish
             to
             nothing
             :
             for
             Leon
             ,
             who
             feared
             that
             Anthemius
             was
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             so
             formidable
             an
             Army
             ,
             did
             haste
             away
             relief
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             one
             Basiliscus
             ,
             who
             being
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             gods
             and
             the
             winds
             ,
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             did
             defeat
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             
             so
             sharp
             a
             chase
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             retire
             into
             Carthage
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             shame
             and
             infamy
             ,
             as
             his
             ambition
             did
             before
             promise
             him
             glory
             and
             honour
             .
             In
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             this
             Basiliscus
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             regained
             all
             that
             the
             conquests
             of
             Genserick
             had
             ravished
             from
             the
             Romane
             power
             ;
             but
             not
             contenting
             himself
             with
             those
             Trophes
             which
             he
             had
             already
             gotten
             ,
             whilst
             Anthemius
             was
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             subjugate
             Africa
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             Genserick
             so
             much
             ground
             as
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             grave
             .
          
           
             This
             resolution
             did
             put
             Genserick
             into
             a
             greater
             confusion
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             able
             to
             expresse
             :
             He
             saw
             all
             his
             Armies
             defeated
             ,
             Basiliscus
             triumphant
             ,
             Sicily
             lost
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             ruined
             ,
             and
             all
             Africa
             affrighted
             :
             so
             as
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             resist
             his
             enemy
             ,
             one
             day
             he
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             communicate
             himself
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             freely
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             think
             himself
             able
             to
             defend
             himself
             by
             force
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             way
             but
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             Pollicy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             favourable
             expedient
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             enemy
             by
             corrupting
             him
             with
             gifts
             and
             promises
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             he
             spent
             herein
             all
             the
             riches
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             by
             the
             plunder
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             would
             have
             this
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             nothing
             but
             was
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             had
             thereby
             preserved
             his
             life
             and
             estate
             .
             This
             proposition
             did
             sound
             well
             in
             his
             ears
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             perhaps
             I
             had
             wit
             enough
             to
             bring
             this
             about
             ,
             he
             imployed
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             Basiliscus
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             a
             full
             power
             to
             manage
             this
             negotiation
             as
             seemed
             good
             unto
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             went
             ,
             and
             found
             Basiliscus
             advanced
             very
             far
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             every
             circumstance
             and
             course
             I
             took
             to
             overcome
             him
             ;
             let
             it
             suffice
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             had
             told
             him
             there
             was
             no
             prudence
             in
             exasperating
             an
             enemy
             so
             far
             as
             to
             make
             him
             desperate
             :
             That
             the
             greatest
             glory
             he
             could
             hope
             for
             ,
             was
             to
             get
             by
             his
             valour
             all
             that
             which
             Italy
             had
             lost
             :
             That
             Genserick
             did
             offer
             to
             restore
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             riches
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             from
             Rome
             .
             This
             Man
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             was
             of
             a
             greedy
             and
             covetous
             Nature
             ,
             was
             wrought
             upon
             by
             the
             promises
             which
             I
             had
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             this
             negotiation
             so
             secret
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             could
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             I
             in
             some
             sort
             give
             peace
             unto
             Africa
             ,
             and
             rest
             unto
             Genserick
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             sooner
             performed
             the
             conditions
             of
             this
             secret
             treaty
             ;
             but
             Basiliscus
             ,
             suspected
             as
             I
             believe
             (
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             such
             actions
             should
             long
             lie
             hid
             )
             was
             commanded
             by
             Leon
             to
             return
             unto
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             Emperour
             would
             never
             suffer
             neither
             Vrsaces
             nor
             Olimbres
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             him
             :
             for
             trusting
             in
             their
             courages
             and
             affections
             ,
             also
             suspecting
             the
             Factions
             of
             Ardabures
             and
             Aspar
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             keep
             them
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             two
             Pillars
             to
             support
             him
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             malice
             of
             these
             two
             Factions
             had
             broken
             out
             anew
             ,
             and
             Vrsaces
             and
             Olimbres
             ,
             after
             several
             skirmishes
             ,
             little
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             send
             for
             Basiliscus
             ,
             who
             had
             under
             him
             the
             only
             forces
             which
             could
             secure
             him
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Basiliscus
             then
             ,
             was
             no
             sooner
             sent
             for
             ,
             but
             Vrsaces
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             how
             great
             a
             shame
             unto
             them
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             do
             any
             service
             unto
             Leon
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             better
             for
             them
             to
             perish
             in
             a
             brave
             attempt
             then
             to
             stay
             and
             let
             another
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             giving
             peace
             unto
             the
             East
             :
             to
             whom
             Olimbres
             ,
             whose
             spirit
             aspired
             unto
             great
             actions
             ,
             answering
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             avoid
             that
             stain
             upon
             their
             honours
             ,
             they
             assembled
             together
             one
             day
             all
             the
             Forces
             they
             could
             raise
             ,
             and
             charged
             Ardabures
             and
             Aspar
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             long
             and
             sharp
             Combate
             ,
             wherein
             the
             loss
             of
             blood
             was
             the
             least
             mark
             of
             their
             courages
             ,
             they
             took
             them
             both
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Leon
             ,
             who
             to
             stop
             all
             fears
             of
             any
             further
             Rebellion
             ,
             did
             publickly
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             whilst
             Anthemius
             found
             how
             far
             the
             perfidie
             and
             ingratitude
             of
             a
             man
             could
             go
             :
             for
             Rithimer
             ,
             a
             Goth
             by
             Nation
             ,
             whom
             Severian
             had
             made
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             unto
             whom
             Anthemius
             married
             his
             daughter
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             forgetting
             all
             the
             benefits
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             his
             father
             in
             Law
             ,
             he
             strove
             at
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             usurp
             the
             Crown
             and
             Authority
             .
             Anthemius
             ,
             more
             grieved
             at
             his
             ill
             Nature
             ,
             then
             at
             his
             pretentions
             ,
             did
             generously
             oppose
             himself
             against
             his
             enterprises
             ,
             
             and
             had
             no
             sooner
             advertised
             Leon
             of
             Rithimers
             ingratitude
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperor
             dispatched
             Olimbres
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             oppressions
             of
             this
             kinsman-enemy
             .
             But
             the
             doom
             of
             the
             destinies
             being
             inevitable
             ,
             some
             accident
             or
             other
             impeded
             the
             voyage
             of
             Olimbres
             so
             as
             he
             came
             no
             farther
             then
             Ravenna
             ,
             when
             Rithimer
             ,
             having
             violated
             the
             peace
             which
             he
             contracted
             with
             Anthemius
             only
             to
             have
             the
             more
             facility
             to
             betray
             him
             did
             rebell
             a
             new
             :
             defeated
             Belemer
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             relief
             unto
             Anthemius
             ;
             Entred
             into
             Room
             :
             plundered
             the
             houses
             :
             Pillaged
             the
             statly
             Palaces
             ,
             burned
             the
             Temples
             ,
             and
             miserbaly
             put
             him
             to
             the
             sword
             who
             had
             done
             him
             so
             many
             benefits
             .
          
           
             This
             violence
             had
             like
             to
             have
             killed
             Olimbres
             with
             greif
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             because
             he
             conceaved
             that
             he
             might
             have
             stopped
             his
             comming
             unto
             Rome
             .
             But
             this
             horrid
             cruelty
             did
             incense
             the
             gods
             much
             more
             ,
             who
             being
             unwilling
             to
             suffer
             such
             abominable
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             base
             treachery
             to
             passe
             unpunished
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             suffer
             such
             an
             impious
             wretch
             to
             raign
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             die
             the
             most
             violent
             death
             that
             ever
             did
             man.
             
          
           
             Olimbres
             presently
             after
             ,
             was
             declared
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             called
             unto
             Rome
             as
             the
             only
             hope
             of
             that
             desolate
             estate
             :
             which
             news
             quickly
             carried
             unto
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             welcome
             unto
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             Thrasimond
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             they
             ever
             bare
             unto
             him
             that
             they
             resolved
             to
             give
             some
             perticular
             testimony
             of
             their
             joy
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             my
             joyes
             were
             far
             above
             my
             expressions
             or
             any
             imagination
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             excesse
             of
             gladnesse
             I
             thought
             a
             thousand
             times
             of
             that
             which
             an
             Astrologer
             foretold
             him
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             die
             untill
             he
             was
             made
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             had
             commanded
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             west
             )
             not
             bring
             able
             to
             comprehend
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             any
             mortall
             man
             could
             without
             a
             miracle
             have
             such
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             future
             things
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             long
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             proverbe
             true
             ,
             which
             sayes
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             misfortune
             is
             alwayes
             followed
             with
             another
             ,
             so
             very
             often
             one
             good
             fortune
             is
             accompanied
             with
             another
             :
             for
             Genserick
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             appear
             his
             joyes
             at
             the
             advancement
             ,
             and
             good
             fortune
             of
             Olimbres
             he
             would
             add
             unto
             my
             joyes
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             another
             ;
             whith
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             it
             .
             He
             commanded
             me
             then
             ,
             to
             prepare
             my self
             for
             this
             voyage
             :
             and
             I
             swimming
             in
             such
             delights
             as
             this
             encounter
             did
             promise
             me
             ,
             hoping
             that
             happily
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             Placidia
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             Eudixe
             ,
             and
             Vrsaces
             might
             meet
             there
             also
             ,
             in
             two
             dayes
             I
             set
             all
             things
             in
             such
             good
             order
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             part
             away
             .
             Genserick
             provided
             a
             Ship
             purposly
             for
             me
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             he
             put
             some
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             loadned
             me
             with
             so
             many
             rich
             presents
             for
             Olimbres
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             most
             truly
             say
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             so
             much
             riches
             togeather
             in
             my
             life
             .
             So
             after
             
               Genserick
               ,
               Thrasimond
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             had
             committed
             me
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             we
             weighed
             Anchor
             :
             our
             Marrinors
             sang
             himnes
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             we
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             some
             Merchants
             wich
             traffiqued
             into
             Italy
             ,
             joyned
             themselves
             with
             us
             :
             and
             having
             as
             favorable
             a
             Gale
             as
             we
             could
             wish
             ,
             every
             one
             had
             good
             hopes
             in
             the
             conclusion
             our
             voyage
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             was
             so
             prosperous
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             sailed
             some
             dayes
             without
             any
             impediment
             :
             but
             as
             if
             the
             Dieties
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             inconstancy
             ,
             were
             angry
             at
             our
             happiness
             ,
             we
             quickly
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             intervall
             between
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             adversity
             is
             but
             very
             smale
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             with
             in
             your
             space
             of
             one
             hower
             we
             saw
             the
             little
             curle
             that
             was
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             water
             turned
             into
             Mountainous
             billowes
             ,
             upon
             that
             humide
             element
             ,
             which
             losing
             themselves
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             justle
             ,
             and
             strive
             which
             should
             give
             the
             greatest
             shoke
             against
             our
             Ship.
             The
             winds
             which
             before
             swelled
             one
             sailes
             which
             a
             gentle
             breath
             ,
             turned
             into
             contrarys
             ,
             and
             began
             a
             war
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             contended
             which
             should
             first
             overturn
             us
             .
             Yet
             we
             found
             worse
             enemyes
             then
             all
             these
             :
             the
             air
             at
             the
             same
             time
             became
             obscure
             ,
             and
             afforded
             us
             no
             light
             but
             lightning
             ,
             affrighting
             voyces
             of
             thunder
             ,
             &
             flaming
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             set
             fire
             upon
             some
             of
             our
             Ships
             ,
             which
             we
             saw
             burning
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             waves
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             save
             one
             man
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             thought
             to
             avoid
             the
             flames
             ,
             were
             immediatly
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             waves
             .
             In
             this
             horrid
             confusion
             ,
             the
             Pilats
             did
             abondon
             themselves
             unto
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             enraged
             Sea
             :
             
             and
             the
             Marriners
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             safty
             but
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             they
             cut
             their
             masts
             and
             cordage
             ,
             and
             left
             all
             to
             violence
             of
             the
             wind
             and
             waves
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             in
             this
             danger
             ,
             death
             did
             never
             present
             it self
             unto
             me
             with
             a
             more
             grime
             contenance
             ,
             and
             it
             grieved
             me
             extreamly
             that
             I
             was
             to
             end
             my
             dayes
             before
             I
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             happiness
             of
             seeing
             Olimbres
             .
             This
             tempest
             lasted
             eight
             whole
             dayes
             ,
             during
             which
             I
             may
             say
             we
             hardly
             ever
             saw
             ,
             any
             day
             or
             light
             :
             sometimes
             we
             were
             rouled
             one
             way
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             and
             seemed
             only
             as
             if
             it
             were
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             place
             for
             Shipwrack
             ,
             for
             every
             where
             we
             found
             the
             same
             dangers
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             that
             Ship
             wherin
             I
             was
             ,
             being
             bigger
             ,
             and
             stronger
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             the
             perished
             ,
             it
             clashed
             against
             some
             rockes
             toward
             the
             Massilian
             coast
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             Neptune
             had
             reserved
             us
             for
             the
             last
             victime
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             our
             Ship
             was
             shevered
             to
             pieces
             ,
             the
             air
             cleared
             up
             ;
             the
             stormes
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             was
             calm
             :
             Those
             whom
             fear
             had
             not
             killed
             ,
             did
             perish
             as
             I
             think
             with
             the
             Ship
             :
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             was
             resolved
             to
             keep
             my self
             alive
             as
             long
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             little
             wooden
             Goffer
             ,
             wherin
             I
             kept
             some
             oyntments
             ,
             and
             essenses
             to
             help
             such
             as
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             I
             cast
             my self
             into
             the
             water
             :
             My
             design
             was
             to
             swim
             as
             long
             as
             my
             strength
             lasted
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             that
             I
             should
             prolong
             my
             life
             two
             or
             three
             howers
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             gods
             during
             that
             time
             might
             send
             some
             help
             .
             Thus
             ,
             sometimes
             sustained
             by
             my
             little
             wooden
             Coffer
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             swimming
             ,
             I
             perceived
             that
             I
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             rock
             against
             which
             our
             Ship
             was
             split
             ;
             Then
             I
             assumed
             fresh
             courage
             ,
             and
             strength
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             heaven
             which
             never
             forsook
             me
             in
             any
             necessity
             I
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             I
             desired
             to
             be
             .
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             being
             both
             weary
             ,
             and
             wet
             ,
             I
             put
             off
             all
             my
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             lay
             my self
             down
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             not
             put
             on
             again
             untill
             the
             Sun
             had
             dryed
             them
             .
             From
             hence
             did
             I
             see
             floating
             in
             the
             Sea
             the
             reliques
             of
             our
             Shipwrack
             :
             and
             after
             I
             had
             a
             little
             contemplated
             upon
             the
             misfortune
             which
             had
             caused
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             wealth
             to
             perish
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             consider
             also
             that
             my
             own
             fate
             was
             not
             much
             more
             favourable
             ,
             since
             I
             saw
             that
             my
             life
             could
             not
             be
             preserved
             long
             upon
             that
             rock
             ,
             so
             naked
             as
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             supply
             of
             food
             against
             hunger
             .
             Yet
             still
             hoping
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             heaven
             whose
             anger
             was
             appeased
             ,
             I
             strove
             against
             this
             greedy
             Monster
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             night
             following
             :
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             my
             heart
             began
             to
             faint
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             my
             essenses
             ,
             of
             which
             when
             I
             came
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             I
             had
             made
             good
             provision
             ;
             I
             laid
             my
             hand
             then
             upon
             the
             little
             Coffer
             never
             remembring
             that
             I
             had
             left
             the
             key
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Ship.
             And
             therefore
             when
             I
             saw
             I
             could
             not
             open
             it
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             break
             it
             :
             but
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             lifted
             it
             up
             to
             dash
             it
             against
             the
             rock
             ,
             then
             I
             considered
             that
             the
             force
             of
             the
             blow
             would
             infallibly
             break
             all
             the
             glasses
             ,
             and
             spill
             the
             essenses
             .
             Upon
             this
             thought
             I
             laid
             the
             boxe
             at
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             my
             eyes
             unto
             heaven
             to
             aske
             some
             help
             ,
             I
             espied
             a
             Ship
             under
             full
             saile
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             very
             well
             equipaged
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             at
             Sea
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             storm
             .
             I
             began
             presently
             to
             crye
             out
             as
             loud
             as
             ever
             I
             could
             :
             but
             I
             quickly
             sound
             my
             voice
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             it
             should
             reach
             so
             far
             :
             Therefore
             putting
             off
             my
             shirt
             ,
             I
             waved
             it
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             like
             a
             banner
             ;
             which
             I
             had
             not
             done
             above
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hower
             or
             there
             about
             ,
             but
             I
             perceived
             them
             to
             untye
             the
             Cock-boate
             ,
             and
             row
             towards
             me
             with
             four
             or
             five
             men
             only
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Judge
             how
             I
             was
             joyed
             at
             this
             :
             indeed
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             express
             how
             much
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             hasted
             to
             dresse
             my self
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             feares
             ,
             least
             some
             new
             misfortune
             should
             hinder
             me
             of
             this
             relief
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             near
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             they
             did
             not
             row
             so
             fast
             as
             they
             might
             have
             done
             :
             yet
             in
             lessethen
             half
             an
             hower
             they
             came
             unto
             the
             rock
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             but
             I
             leaped
             into
             the
             boate
             ,
             never
             remembring
             the
             boxe
             which
             was
             when
             all
             my
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             remedy
             I
             had
             left
             to
             comfort
             me
             against
             the
             injury
             of
             the
             water
             .
             Yet
             after
             my
             spirits
             were
             a
             little
             recollected
             I
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             important
             things
             that
             were
             with
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             entreated
             the
             men
             to
             return
             back
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             very
             willingly
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Ship
             which
             had
             sent
             me
             this
             relief
             ,
             where
             I
             received
             from
             every
             one
             such
             expressions
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             made
             in
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             was
             of
             no
             little
             consideration
             
             in
             their
             minds
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             gave
             my
             Bisket
             and
             Wine
             ,
             other
             some
             ,
             salted
             meate
             ,
             and
             thus
             did
             they
             very
             charitably
             feed
             me
             in
             my
             extreamity
             of
             hunger
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             desired
             me
             to
             tell
             them
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             my
             shipwrack
             ,
             which
             they
             hearkened
             unto
             with
             amazement
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             night
             did
             invice
             us
             all
             to
             rest
             .
          
           
             Thus
             whilst
             every
             one
             was
             preparing
             themselves
             for
             sleep
             ,
             two
             of
             those
             who
             had
             releived
             me
             did
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             invited
             me
             to
             rest
             my self
             in
             a
             Cabine
             :
             I
             durst
             not
             refuse
             this
             kind
             offer
             ,
             thinking
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             disobey
             them
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             benefit
             received
             .
             Thus
             I
             consented
             unto
             all
             they
             desired
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             all
             three
             sate
             down
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             ready
             and
             joyful
             to
             do
             me
             any
             service
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             unto
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             desireous
             to
             know
             his
             name
             ;
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Segusian
             :
             Then
             calling
             to
             memory
             what
             I
             had
             heard
             concerning
             the
             Adventures
             of
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             remembring
             that
             a
             man
             of
             that
             Country
             and
             (
             as
             I
             thought
             )
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             had
             formerly
             saved
             him
             from
             killing
             himself
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             was
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             in
             Italy
             had
             done
             that
             good
             office
             for
             the
             Caveleir
             :
             He
             told
             me
             no
             ;
             but
             true
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             Segusian
             did
             rescue
             Vrsases
             from
             the
             Arms
             of
             death
             ;
             but
             his
             name
             was
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             not
             Palemon
             ;
             But
             however
             ,
             (
             continued
             I
             )
             I
             do
             find
             by
             the
             help
             you
             have
             afforded
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             friends
             unto
             your
             Country
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             made
             all
             the
             men
             in
             it
             so
             charitable
             and
             kind
             :
             and
             doubtless
             this
             last
             action
             of
             yours
             to
             me
             ,
             will
             find
             from
             Heaven
             a
             great
             reward
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             as
             far
             as
             I
             am
             able
             ,
             Olicarsis
             shall
             never
             be
             found
             ungrateful
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             name
             of
             Olicarsis
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             me
             ,
             and
             almost
             asleep
             ,
             did
             start
             up
             ,
             and
             turning
             himself
             towards
             me
             ,
             did
             ask
             me
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             named
             Olicarsis
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             said
             of
             him
             :
             to
             whom
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             name
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             in
             assuring
             Palemon
             that
             I
             would
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             ready
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             good
             office
             he
             had
             done
             me
             :
             Do
             you
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             who
             cannot
             want
             friends
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             you
             can
             go
             ?
             To
             this
             I
             answered
             as
             modestly
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             but
             to
             omit
             the
             relation
             of
             that
             good
             opinion
             which
             he
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             said
             in
             my
             advantage
             ;
             I
             will
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             man
             whom
             they
             looked
             after
             .
             And
             after
             I
             had
             received
             the
             Letter
             from
             Damon
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             I
             was
             able
             to
             satisfie
             that
             desire
             which
             moved
             them
             to
             undertake
             this
             voyage
             ;
             I
             made
             them
             all
             so
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             hardly
             sleep
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             They
             understood
             that
             my
             design
             was
             to
             go
             unto
             Rome
             to
             visit
             Olimbres
             ;
             so
             as
             telling
             me
             it
             would
             not
             be
             a
             long
             and
             difficult
             Journy
             by
             Land
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             I
             would
             see
             Damon
             ,
             and
             Forrests
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             go
             above
             four
             days
             journey
             out
             of
             my
             way
             ;
             I
             consented
             to
             go
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             so
             accordingly
             we
             did
             about
             break
             of
             day
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             began
             to
             speak
             unto
             me
             concerning
             Celideas
             cure
             ,
             and
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             the
             little
             bloody
             sticks
             ;
             but
             the
             hopes
             which
             I
             had
             that
             I
             should
             ere
             long
             dress
             the
             wounds
             themselves
             ,
             made
             me
             desire
             them
             to
             defer
             this
             cure
             until
             we
             came
             there
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             they
             pressed
             me
             no
             further
             ;
             but
             knowing
             that
             I
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             because
             there
             Vrsases
             ,
             and
             Olimbres
             did
             demand
             the
             poison
             ,
             they
             went
             thither
             with
             me
             ;
             And
             from
             thence
             passing
             unto
             the
             Country
             of
             Allobroges
             we
             came
             to
             Vallence
             ,
             where
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             place
             inviting
             us
             to
             stay
             a
             day
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             rarities
             ,
             there
             we
             saw
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Tullia
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Cicero
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             large
             and
             high
             Arch
             ,
             under
             a
             hill
             ,
             where
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             Lovers
             did
             shed
             so
             many
             tears
             ,
             that
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             did
             turn
             them
             into
             a
             Fountain
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             since
             dry
             .
             From
             thence
             we
             left
             upon
             our
             left
             hand
             ,
             a
             stately
             Castle
             ,
             which
             ,
             they
             say
             was
             built
             by
             Turnus
             :
             Afterwards
             following
             upon
             the
             Rosn
             ,
             night
             did
             surprise
             us
             within
             three
             Leagues
             of
             Vienna
             .
             We
             were
             then
             constrained
             to
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             because
             we
             were
             to
             pass
             through
             a
             thick
             and
             dangerous
             wood
             ;
             and
             the
             danger
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Francks
             being
             dis-banded
             ,
             many
             Souldiers
             waited
             for
             passengers
             ,
             and
             either
             robbed
             or
             killed
             them
             ;
             But
             see
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             is
             to
             
             avoid
             the
             decrees
             of
             Fate
             :
             The
             next
             morning
             setting
             out
             betimes
             ,
             and
             not
             gone
             above
             half
             a
             League
             ,
             we
             were
             met
             by
             a
             dozen
             or
             fifteen
             of
             these
             Rovers
             .
             At
             the
             first
             the
             seemed
             to
             begg
             something
             of
             us
             ;
             but
             we
             no
             sooner
             seemed
             willing
             to
             bestow
             something
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             three
             of
             the
             sturdiest
             of
             them
             seized
             upon
             the
             bridles
             of
             our
             Horses
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             falling
             pell
             mell
             us
             ,
             pulled
             us
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Halladiue
             made
             as
             good
             resistance
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Palemon
             also
             ,
             who
             drawing
             out
             his
             Sword
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             no
             sooner
             saw
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Bridle
             ,
             but
             he
             quite
             cut
             off
             the
             hand
             at
             one
             blow
             :
             But
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             impossible
             for
             so
             few
             to
             resist
             so
             many
             ,
             especially
             so
             many
             well
             armed
             men
             who
             ,
             besides
             their
             Swords
             ,
             had
             compleat
             Arms
             and
             Daggers
             ;
             this
             resistance
             did
             but
             the
             more
             incense
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             resolved
             to
             kill
             us
             all
             .
             Then
             they
             carried
             us
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             into
             the
             thickest
             part
             of
             the
             wood
             ;
             where
             stripping
             us
             of
             all
             our
             cloaths
             ,
             not
             leaving
             us
             so
             much
             as
             our
             Shirts
             ,
             they
             tyed
             our
             hands
             behind
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             tyed
             us
             every
             one
             unto
             a
             several
             Tree
             .
             There
             Palemon
             found
             their
             Barbarity
             ;
             for
             he
             whose
             hand
             he
             had
             cut
             off
             ,
             being
             extream
             impatient
             of
             revenge
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             tyed
             ,
             but
             going
             unto
             him
             ;
             This
             hand
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             his
             right
             hand
             )
             shall
             punish
             thee
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             other
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             stabbed
             him
             most
             inhumanely
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             times
             into
             the
             body
             :
             He
             was
             tyed
             so
             near
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             see
             his
             eyes
             bid
             me
             the
             last
             adieu
             ;
             for
             (
             having
             handkerchiefs
             tyed
             before
             our
             mouths
             least
             we
             should
             cry
             out
             )
             we
             could
             not
             speak
             .
          
           
             I
             who
             thought
             that
             Palemon
             had
             only
             got
             a
             minutes
             start
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             confess
             that
             I
             answered
             him
             only
             with
             my
             eyes
             also
             ,
             and
             prepared
             my
             soul
             to
             follow
             him
             without
             sorrow
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             my
             age
             did
             infuse
             some
             respect
             into
             these
             Rogues
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             my
             destiny
             to
             dye
             last
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Palemon
             had
             given
             up
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             they
             turned
             towards
             Halladine
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             make
             him
             feel
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             one
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             have
             some
             command
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             sign
             unto
             his
             companions
             to
             hold
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             something
             to
             say
             unto
             him
             .
             Upon
             this
             command
             they
             stayed
             ,
             and
             this
             man
             comming
             nearer
             Halladine
             to
             take
             away
             the
             handkerchief
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             ?
             from
             Rosilion
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             and
             what
             did
             you
             before
             you
             came
             away
             ?
             (
             asked
             the
             man
             )
             I
             was
             (
             said
             Halladine
             )
             at
             the
             Temple
             :
             And
             did
             none
             speak
             unto
             you
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             man
             )
             Halladine
             then
             thinking
             a
             little
             upon
             it
             ,
             no
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             none
             except
             a
             young
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             he
             was
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Calice
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             means
             to
             carry
             him
             honestly
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             implore
             the
             charity
             of
             well-disposed
             people
             :
             Did
             you
             give
             him
             any
             thing
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             man
             )
             I
             gave
             him
             said
             Halladine
             ,
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             I
             had
             about
             me
             :
             Very
             well
             (
             said
             the
             man
             presently
             )
             this
             shall
             be
             either
             thy
             life
             or
             thy
             death
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             with
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             he
             obtained
             the
             life
             of
             Halladine
             ;
             but
             least
             he
             should
             accuse
             them
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             known
             ,
             they
             stopped
             his
             mouth
             ,
             blinded
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             untying
             him
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             they
             set
             him
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             wich
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             horses
             tail
             ,
             his
             arms
             tyed
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             leggs
             tyed
             under
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             horse
             .
             In
             this
             equipage
             they
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             and
             broke
             out
             into
             extream
             laughter
             at
             him
             :
             And
             whilst
             they
             wery
             thus
             busie
             about
             Halladine
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             of
             them
             were
             searching
             in
             my
             Pockets
             for
             the
             key
             of
             my
             box
             ,
             which
             was
             behind
             my
             Saddle
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             others
             came
             to
             butcher
             me
             :
             But
             when
             they
             were
             within
             three
             or
             four
             paces
             of
             the
             Tree
             where
             I
             was
             tyed
             ,
             we
             heard
             a
             great
             out-cry
             ,
             as
             of
             one
             that
             was
             extreamly
             affrighted
             :
             Fear
             presently
             began
             to
             seize
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             from
             what
             cause
             this
             noise
             miget
             proceed
             ,
             they
             presently
             began
             to
             fly
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             the
             faster
             ,
             because
             they
             supposed
             that
             Halladine
             had
             brought
             some
             to
             surprise
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             but
             turning
             mine
             eye
             towards
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             this
             hideous
             out-cry
             came
             ,
             I
             espyed
             through
             the
             Trees
             ;
             one
             single
             man
             ,
             whose
             affright
             had
             made
             his
             eyes
             look
             wilde
             and
             wandring
             :
             sometimes
             he
             held
             his
             hands
             clasped
             together
             ,
             sometimes
             he
             would
             lift
             them
             
             up
             to
             his
             hair
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             pull
             it
             off
             :
             otherwhiles
             ,
             he
             would
             fall
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             beg
             for
             mercy
             :
             afterwards
             he
             would
             rise
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             run
             ten
             or
             twelve
             paces
             as
             fast
             as
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             still
             crying
             out
             in
             a
             most
             lamentable
             tone
             ,
             and
             complaining
             most
             pittifully
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             near
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             desired
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             intreat
             his
             help
             ;
             but
             the
             handkerchief
             before
             my
             mouth
             would
             not
             let
             me
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             fall
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             without
             either
             sense
             or
             motion
             .
             At
             first
             I
             thought
             him
             dead
             ,
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             hearing
             him
             breath
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             was
             extreamly
             oppressed
             in
             his
             stomach
             ,
             I
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             still
             alive
             .
             Judge
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             in
             what
             condition
             I
             was
             now
             ,
             and
             how
             perplexed
             I
             was
             at
             his
             sleep
             ,
             for
             my
             fears
             that
             these
             Rogues
             would
             come
             again
             and
             finish
             their
             wicked
             design
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             think
             his
             sleep
             to
             be
             twice
             as
             long
             as
             it
             was
             :
             for
             indeed
             he
             continued
             not
             in
             this
             Lethargy
             above
             two
             howers
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             had
             still
             for
             my
             entertainment
             ,
             the
             horrours
             of
             a
             death
             almost
             inevitable
             ,
             and
             the
             object
             of
             Palemons
             sad
             adventure
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Halladine
             was
             returned
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             for
             his
             horse
             took
             that
             way
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             felt
             himself
             at
             liberty
             :
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             pleasant
             and
             deplorable
             pastime
             to
             behold
             ,
             for
             being
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             tied
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             little
             children
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ran
             in
             the
             streets
             laughing
             at
             this
             odd
             spectacle
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             long
             before
             he
             had
             found
             any
             help
             ,
             if
             by
             Fortune
             a
             Sacrificer
             going
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             being
             ashamed
             to
             see
             a
             man
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             had
             not
             stopped
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             thrown
             a
             long
             cloak
             upon
             Halladine
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             untied
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             speak
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             him
             the
             accident
             which
             had
             happened
             with
             so
             many
             sighs
             and
             tears
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacrificer
             being
             moved
             unto
             compassion
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             a
             horrid
             action
             ,
             they
             all
             presently
             armed
             themselves
             to
             try
             if
             they
             could
             apprehend
             those
             that
             had
             unworthily
             used
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             hapned
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             man
             who
             fell
             down
             by
             me
             in
             a
             swound
             did
             awaken
             ;
             and
             God
             knows
             how
             afraid
             I
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             continued
             on
             his
             way
             without
             relieving
             me
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             by
             good
             Fortune
             he
             turned
             his
             eyes
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             seeing
             me
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             near
             a
             corps
             with
             many
             wounds
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             surprized
             that
             he
             stood
             immoveable
             ,
             I
             perceived
             by
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             sleep
             had
             settled
             his
             mind
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             not
             look
             so
             wild
             and
             rovingly
             ;
             but
             seeing
             him
             full
             of
             compassion
             ,
             mixed
             with
             amazement
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             hope
             that
             he
             would
             take
             some
             pity
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             came
             presently
             to
             unloose
             me
             ,
             and
             helped
             me
             unto
             my
             clothes
             :
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             drest
             ,
             but
             thanking
             him
             for
             the
             good
             office
             he
             had
             done
             me
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             the
             whole
             success
             of
             our
             disaster
             .
             He
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             much
             concerned
             at
             the
             misfortune
             of
             Palemon
             ;
             and
             advising
             me
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             take
             order
             for
             Palemons
             funeral
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             accompany
             me
             .
             I
             took
             his
             councel
             ,
             and
             getting
             upon
             my
             horse
             ,
             I
             desired
             him
             to
             get
             upon
             Palemons
             ,
             which
             the
             Thieves
             had
             not
             carryed
             away
             ,
             lest
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             deseryed
             them
             :
             We
             were
             no
             sooner
             got
             into
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             but
             we
             met
             above
             two
             hundred
             persons
             which
             Halladine
             conducted
             thither
             .
             Halladine
             did
             think
             to
             find
             me
             dead
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             did
             me
             a
             thousand
             Carresses
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Palemon
             lay
             ,
             whom
             we
             no
             sooner
             saw
             ,
             but
             Halladine
             and
             I
             were
             ready
             to
             with
             him
             for
             grief
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             having
             given
             him
             an
             honourable
             Funeral
             ,
             we
             went
             unto
             Vienna
             .
             There
             Halladine
             taking
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             telling
             me
             how
             many
             impediments
             might
             happen
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             Celidea
             ;
             he
             pressed
             me
             to
             give
             Damon
             that
             contentment
             :
             so
             as
             the
             next
             morning
             I
             took
             his
             little
             bloody
             sticks
             ,
             and
             dressed
             them
             as
             I
             would
             have
             done
             the
             wounds
             themselves
             .
          
           
             I
             doubted
             not
             but
             a
             present
             good
             effect
             would
             follow
             :
             for
             in
             the
             composition
             of
             this
             salve
             ,
             which
             I
             brought
             in
             a
             little
             box
             for
             Olimbres
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             omitted
             any
             ingredient
             which
             would
             not
             make
             extreamly
             subtil
             :
             and
             by
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             above
             a
             month
             before
             I
             had
             finished
             that
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             whole
             year
             before
             I
             began
             it
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             oyles
             which
             were
             to
             be
             extracted
             ,
             as
             the
             oyl
             of
             Flax
             ,
             and
             the
             oyl
             of
             Roses
             ,
             there
             was
             yet
             required
             
             Bol-Armianian
             ,
             Mans
             blood
             ,
             Mummy
             ,
             Mans
             grease
             ,
             and
             the
             moss
             which
             grows
             in
             the
             scull
             of
             a
             man
             long
             exposed
             to
             the
             air
             .
             So
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             dressed
             those
             little
             sticks
             ,
             but
             we
             parted
             ;
             and
             the
             man
             who
             had
             relieved
             me
             ,
             hearing
             me
             name
             Forrests
             unto
             Halladine
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             us
             to
             let
             him
             go
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             thought
             every
             moment
             upon
             the
             danger
             from
             which
             he
             had
             released
             me
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             were
             got
             into
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             as
             civilly
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             what
             good
             Fortune
             had
             brought
             him
             thither
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             proceeded
             that
             rapture
             wherein
             I
             saw
             him
             ?
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             eyes
             presently
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             casting
             them
             upon
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             :
             Alas
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             which
             you
             do
             call
             a
             rapture
             ,
             is
             rather
             a
             just
             punishment
             which
             the
             gods
             have
             inflicted
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             my
             sins
             :
             But
             since
             you
             desire
             the
             discourse
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             my
             disease
             be
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             of
             cure
             ,
             I
             will
             obey
             you
             ,
             provided
             you
             permit
             me
             to
             stay
             no
             longer
             upon
             the
             relation
             of
             it
             then
             I
             desire
             ,
             left
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             do
             drive
             me
             into
             the
             same
             extremities
             ,
             wherein
             you
             saw
             me
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             whilst
             Halladine
             was
             in
             deep
             study
             ,
             some
             thirty
             paces
             from
             us
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             relation
             thus
             .
          
           
             Know
             ,
             Father
             ,
             that
             my
             name
             is
             Azahides
             :
             the
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             is
             amongst
             the
             Allobroges
             :
             My
             Father
             was
             one
             who
             ever
             held
             a
             considerable
             rank
             in
             that
             Town
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Leman
             ▪
             When
             I
             was
             hardly
             capable
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             Province
             was
             involved
             in
             many
             troubles
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             take
             from
             Gondioch
             all
             that
             he
             had
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Rhyne
             ,
             they
             did
             put
             arms
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             hardly
             so
             much
             strength
             as
             to
             sustain
             them
             :
             After
             the
             expiration
             of
             some
             time
             ,
             a
             truce
             was
             made
             ,
             which
             lasted
             some
             yeares
             :
             During
             which
             ,
             my
             Father
             considering
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             child
             but
             me
             for
             the
             stay
             of
             his
             Family
             and
             age
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             marry
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             indeed
             he
             did
             unto
             a
             very
             fair
             and
             handsome
             wife
             ,
             whom
             I
             kept
             not
             above
             a
             year
             ,
             for
             the
             died
             in
             child-bed
             after
             she
             had
             left
             me
             a
             daughter
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             her
             love
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             the
             great
             captain
             Aetius
             had
             the
             government
             of
             Gaul
             ;
             and
             renewing
             the
             first
             designs
             which
             the
             Romanes
             had
             against
             us
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             Abariell
             (
             for
             that
             was
             my
             fathers
             name
             )
             could
             never
             keep
             me
             with
             him
             :
             for
             my
             humour
             (
             which
             found
             some
             particular
             satisfaction
             in
             blood
             and
             slaughter
             )
             was
             stronger
             them
             all
             ,
             the
             perswasions
             he
             used
             to
             hinder
             me
             from
             leaving
             him
             :
             So
             I
             parted
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             time
             that
             Aetius
             had
             command
             to
             leave
             us
             in
             peace
             ,
             I
             was
             alwayes
             in
             every
             combate
             ,
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             all
             Towns
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             dangerous
             enterprize
             that
             was
             to
             be
             executed
             .
             One
             time
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             much
             plunder
             falling
             to
             my
             share
             ,
             I
             gave
             it
             all
             in
             exchange
             of
             a
             young
             boy
             called
             Silvander
             ,
             about
             five
             or
             six
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             they
             told
             me
             ,
             was
             stollen
             from
             some
             place
             beyond
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Vienna
             .
             The
             aspect
             of
             this
             child
             did
             please
             me
             so
             exceedingly
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             resolved
             to
             give
             him
             as
             good
             education
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             take
             him
             home
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             was
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             his
             life
             .
             In
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             peace
             was
             no
             sooner
             concluded
             ,
             but
             I
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             unto
             my
             Father
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             booty
             that
             ever
             I
             got
             .
             But
             here
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             observe
             a
             very
             strange
             effect
             of
             divine
             Providence
             :
             This
             child
             ,
             whom
             I
             destiny'd
             unto
             perpetual
             servitude
             ,
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             in
             my
             Fathers
             eye
             ,
             but
             considering
             the
             little
             comfort
             he
             had
             in
             me
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             turbulent
             and
             stirring
             Nature
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             bring
             up
             this
             boy
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             upon
             him
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             his
             hopes
             .
             This
             resolution
             was
             not
             so
             close
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ;
             so
             as
             beginning
             to
             foresee
             what
             might
             afterwards
             happen
             ,
             I
             began
             also
             to
             use
             all
             my
             Art
             for
             stopping
             the
             course
             of
             this
             growing
             good
             will.
             But
             all
             my
             plots
             and
             devices
             were
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             my
             Father
             ,
             taking
             him
             from
             me
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             did
             send
             him
             to
             the
             Massilian
             schools
             ,
             where
             he
             grew
             so
             good
             a
             proficient
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             way
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             for
             all
             my
             envy
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             confesse
             ,
             that
             my
             Father
             could
             not
             place
             his
             affection
             upon
             an
             object
             more
             worthy
             of
             esteem
             .
             Yet
             ,
             all
             my
             Fathers
             estate
             being
             in
             his
             own
             free
             disposition
             ,
             and
             fearing
             left
             he
             should
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             ,
             I
             designed
             not
             only
             to
             oppose
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             against
             his
             life
             also
             ,
             if
             occasion
             did
             offer
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             daughter
             which
             I
             had
             ,
             was
             no
             less
             grown
             in
             beauty
             then
             she
             was
             in
             body
             and
             wit
             :
             so
             as
             then
             ,
             being
             fit
             for
             marriage
             ,
             my
             Father
             made
             a
             proposition
             to
             marry
             her
             unto
             Silvander
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             I
             took
             this
             as
             an
             occasion
             of
             my
             revenge
             :
             for
             having
             commanded
             my
             daughter
             to
             make
             my
             Father
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             never
             give
             my
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             better
             for
             her
             to
             marry
             him
             secretly
             ;
             I
             contrived
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             poor
             Silvander
             appointed
             a
             certain
             hour
             in
             the
             night
             when
             he
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             come
             up
             a
             rope-ladder
             in
             at
             a
             window
             which
             is
             over
             the
             Lake
             :
             At
             the
             hour
             appointed
             I
             came
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             I
             cut
             the
             rope
             when
             he
             was
             half
             up
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             like
             a
             stone
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             since
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             well
             judge
             Father
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             no
             other
             sin
             but
             this
             ▪
             yet
             this
             was
             enough
             to
             merit
             from
             the
             gods
             a
             most
             severe
             punishment
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             if
             heaven
             would
             set
             me
             out
             unto
             men
             ,
             as
             an
             example
             of
             avarice
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             I
             was
             loadned
             with
             other
             burthens
             more
             heavy
             and
             intollerable
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             Father
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             Silvander
             was
             drown'd
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             first
             that
             would
             needs
             run
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             the
             noise
             was
             ,
             and
             commanding
             my
             daughter
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             the
             cord
             did
             break
             of
             it self
             :
             I
             did
             cast
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             effect
             ,
             whereof
             indeed
             I
             my self
             was
             the
             sole
             cause
             .
             My
             daughter
             did
             not
             fail
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             looked
             out
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Abariel
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             him
             with
             this
             sad
             accident
             .
             At
             the
             first
             he
             broke
             out
             into
             tears
             and
             cries
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             finding
             his
             sorrows
             to
             be
             remediless
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             deep
             swound
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             rendred
             up
             his
             spirit
             :
             We
             put
             him
             therefore
             into
             his
             bed
             ,
             where
             reviving
             again
             ,
             he
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             a
             long
             while
             together
             :
             afterwards
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ah
             Azahides
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             confess
             the
             truth
             ;
             are
             not
             thy
             plots
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             death
             ?
             Then
             having
             composed
             my
             face
             into
             a
             seeming
             sorrow
             ,
             I
             answered
             no
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             sooner
             have
             consented
             unto
             my
             own
             death
             ,
             then
             have
             procured
             him
             so
             much
             discontent
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             the
             gods
             are
             Judges
             which
             cannot
             be
             corrupted
             nor
             deceived
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             innocent
             of
             this
             crime
             ,
             I
             beseech
             them
             to
             pardon
             thee
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             disobedient
             courses
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             against
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             beest
             guilty
             ,
             I
             beseech
             them
             to
             measure
             their
             punishments
             according
             to
             thy
             offences
             .
             In
             saying
             this
             ,
             his
             voice
             began
             to
             fail
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             our
             friends
             and
             kindred
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             upon
             the
             noise
             ,
             did
             all
             that
             possibly
             they
             could
             no
             comfort
             him
             .
             But
             he
             being
             old
             and
             decrepite
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             feeble
             to
             undergo
             this
             grief
             ,
             as
             we
             all
             thought
             he
             would
             not
             out
             live
             that
             night
             :
             which
             my
             daughter
             seeing
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             whispered
             him
             in
             the
             ear
             a
             long
             time
             together
             .
             I
             was
             afraid
             once
             that
             she
             had
             betrayed
             me
             ,
             for
             she
             only
             was
             a
             witness
             of
             my
             wicked
             act
             ;
             but
             certainly
             ,
             had
             I
             thought
             she
             would
             have
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             have
             suffered
             her
             to
             speak
             unto
             him
             :
             this
             made
             me
             observe
             their
             motions
             very
             exactly
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             found
             ,
             if
             the
             discourse
             had
             exasperated
             him
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             mind
             of
             Abariel
             grew
             more
             settled
             and
             strong
             :
             yet
             falling
             again
             into
             his
             first
             weakness
             ,
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             hand
             )
             you
             see
             I
             have
             not
             life
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             my self
             of
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             believe
             ,
             that
             this
             remedy
             which
             you
             would
             give
             unto
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             proceeds
             rather
             from
             pity
             of
             my
             pain
             ,
             then
             from
             any
             truth
             which
             obliges
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             so
             .
             Let
             me
             die
             therefore
             ,
             dear
             daughter
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             any
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             go
             and
             obey
             this
             my
             last
             command
             :
             Go
             this
             very
             hour
             unto
             my
             brother
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             pointed
             unto
             my
             uncle
             )
             I
             will
             leave
             him
             enough
             to
             see
             you
             well
             provided
             for
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             never
             live
             with
             your
             Father
             again
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             little
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             never
             be
             a
             good
             example
             of
             honour
             and
             virtue
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             kissed
             her
             ,
             and
             desired
             my
             uncle
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             turning
             himself
             towards
             me
             :
             I
             do
             leave
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             that
             estate
             which
             you
             have
             so
             greedily
             gaped
             after
             ,
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             remember
             this
             ;
             That
             you
             will
             never
             be
             lesse
             rich
             ,
             then
             when
             you
             greedily
             desire
             to
             be
             more
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             secret
             opinion
             the
             gods
             have
             inspired
             into
             my
             mind
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             die
             extreamly
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             your
             deportment
             ;
             I
             pray
             God
             all
             my
             apprehensions
             be
             false
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             an
             eternal
             torment
             to
             thy
             conscience
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             utter
             ,
             were
             almost
             the
             last
             he
             spoke
             :
             
             for
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             pronounced
             the
             word
             Adieu
             ,
             but
             his
             soul
             expired
             .
             This
             did
             shake
             my
             very
             soul
             ;
             for
             afterwards
             I
             seemed
             to
             be
             almost
             as
             dead
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             I
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             the
             crime
             which
             I
             had
             committed
             :
             yet
             shrowding
             the
             resentments
             of
             my
             crime
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             under
             those
             teares
             which
             I
             might
             well
             shed
             for
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             I
             carryed
             the
             matter
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             condemning
             me
             ,
             they
             commended
             me
             for
             the
             grief
             I
             expressed
             at
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             I
             built
             a
             very
             honourable
             monument
             for
             him
             sutable
             to
             his
             quality
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             last
             ceremonies
             were
             performed
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             plot
             how
             I
             should
             stifle
             all
             memory
             of
             my
             fault
             ,
             imagining
             that
             I
             should
             never
             be
             at
             rest
             as
             long
             as
             there
             remained
             any
             in
             the
             World
             that
             was
             able
             to
             discover
             it
             :
             so
             as
             I
             fell
             almost
             upon
             the
             most
             barbarous
             design
             that
             ever
             entered
             into
             the
             thoughts
             of
             man
             :
             and
             being
             resolved
             to
             trust
             all
             things
             unto
             your
             discretion
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             preparing
             poyson
             to
             give
             my
             Daughter
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             that
             they
             had
             placed
             her
             amongst
             the
             Vestals
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             under
             the
             charge
             of
             one
             called
             Bellinde
             .
          
           
             Thus
             finding
             my self
             at
             once
             ,
             without
             Father
             without
             Daughter
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             some
             feares
             of
             my
             treason
             against
             Silvander
             to
             be
             one
             day
             discovered
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             enjoy
             the
             estate
             which
             Abariel
             left
             me
             .
             But
             I
             presently
             found
             that
             my
             Father
             was
             a
             true
             prophet
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             rich
             which
             is
             not
             contented
             :
             for
             since
             the
             accrue
             of
             so
             great
             an
             estate
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             a
             thousand
             times
             poorer
             then
             when
             I
             had
             lesse
             .
             When
             I
             thought
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             any
             of
             those
             designes
             which
             moved
             me
             unto
             a
             desire
             of
             enjoying
             my
             Fathers
             possessions
             ,
             I
             found
             an
             impossibility
             in
             doeing
             it
             ,
             eyther
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             own
             humour
             :
             for
             when
             I
             wished
             my self
             master
             of
             an
             estate
             that
             I
             might
             make
             good
             chear
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             the
             estate
             ,
             yet
             I
             wanted
             the
             stomack
             ;
             and
             ever
             since
             Abariel
             dyed
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             presented
             with
             any
             meat
             which
             went
             not
             against
             my
             appetite
             :
             If
             I
             wished
             it
             to
             entertain
             my
             friends
             ,
             I
             considered
             that
             I
             had
             no
             friend
             in
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             being
             concious
             of
             my
             crime
             ,
             I
             thought
             all
             men
             to
             be
             judges
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             own
             kindred
             never
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             carry
             me
             unto
             condign
             punishment
             .
             Thus
             finding
             no
             peace
             in
             any
             society
             ,
             I
             betook
             my self
             unto
             solitude
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             retired
             my self
             unto
             a
             house
             which
             I
             had
             in
             the
             Country
             :
             but
             which
             way
             soever
             I
             went
             ,
             still
             my
             sin
             followed
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             no
             more
             rest
             there
             then
             in
             another
             place
             :
             and
             as
             if
             heaven
             would
             make
             my self
             my
             own
             punisher
             ,
             nothing
             did
             come
             into
             my
             mind
             for
             a
             whole
             month
             together
             ;
             but
             the
             thoughts
             of
             my
             crime
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             punishment
             which
             I
             was
             to
             suffer
             for
             it
             .
             This
             did
             so
             much
             trouble
             me
             as
             I
             did
             by
             degrees
             find
             ,
             that
             my
             reason
             was
             lost
             in
             the
             violence
             of
             this
             resentment
             :
             for
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             no
             meat
             goeing
             down
             with
             a
             good
             stomack
             ,
             the
             smale
             nourishment
             which
             I
             received
             by
             it
             ,
             helped
             much
             to
             the
             impairing
             of
             my
             judgment
             and
             health
             .
             I
             strove
             a
             while
             against
             this
             growing
             disease
             :
             But
             the
             gods
             whose
             hands
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             me
             did
             quickly
             shew
             me
             that
             they
             can
             inflict
             greater
             paines
             upon
             mortals
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             wits
             and
             reason
             :
             for
             one
             night
             when
             I
             had
             shut
             my self
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             upon
             my
             bed
             in
             hopes
             to
             take
             some
             rest
             ,
             it
             being
             long
             since
             I
             had
             any
             ,
             me
             thought
             :
             But
             why
             do
             I
             say
             ,
             me
             thought
             ,
             since
             what
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             I
             did
             hear
             ,
             I
             say
             I
             did
             hear
             the
             dore
             open
             with
             a
             hidious
             noise
             :
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             that
             way
             to
             see
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             I
             saw
             Abariel
             bloody
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             holding
             in
             one
             hand
             a
             candle
             lighted
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             a
             heart
             pierced
             with
             three
             or
             four
             knives
             :
             he
             had
             before
             him
             one
             of
             the
             furies
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             on
             each
             side
             one
             :
             all
             three
             carrying
             candles
             as
             he
             did
             :
             and
             armed
             in
             their
             other
             hands
             with
             whips
             ,
             god
             knowes
             how
             much
             this
             fight
             surprised
             me
             ,
             and
             more
             his
             approach
             for
             comming
             to
             my
             bed
             :
             Azahides
             (
             said
             he
             )
             dost
             thou
             see
             this
             heart
             all
             pierced
             and
             wounded
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             very
             same
             which
             the
             wounds
             of
             thy
             disobedience
             did
             murder
             :
             and
             because
             the
             gods
             would
             not
             have
             the
             to
             lose
             thy
             share
             of
             blisse
             in
             the
             second
             life
             ,
             they
             have
             sent
             me
             to
             punish
             thee
             unto
             repentance
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             a
             crime
             whereof
             thy
             own
             conscience
             does
             accuse
             the
             :
             after
             he
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             retired
             back
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             making
             a
             sign
             unto
             the
             furies
             which
             accompanied
             him
             :
             They
             presently
             seised
             upon
             me
             :
             and
             whilst
             one
             caused
             serpents
             to
             gnaw
             upon
             my
             brest
             ,
             another
             burned
             me
             with
             the
             candle
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             did
             lash
             me
             so
             with
             a
             whip
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             I
             cryed
             ,
             
             and
             complained
             ,
             the
             more
             her
             rage
             and
             fury
             encreased
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             I
             did
             not
             to
             molifie
             the
             soul
             of
             my
             Father
             ;
             I
             cast
             my self
             a
             hundred
             times
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             thought
             to
             embrace
             his
             legges
             ,
             I
             felt
             nothing
             but
             air
             ,
             because
             he
             fled
             from
             me
             ,
             fearing
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             that
             my
             torment
             would
             end
             with
             his
             anger
             :
             I
             continued
             in
             this
             torment
             above
             an
             hover
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             so
             deep
             a
             sleep
             did
             seise
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             lasted
             untill
             day
             :
             when
             I
             wakned
             ,
             imagining
             to
             find
             my
             body
             all
             marked
             with
             the
             paines
             that
             I
             had
             endured
             ,
             I
             was
             all
             amazed
             ,
             when
             I
             found
             not
             one
             sign
             of
             any
             such
             torments
             as
             I
             felt
             .
             This
             made
             me
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             revenge
             was
             divine
             ,
             since
             my
             soul
             only
             resented
             it
             :
             and
             thinking
             that
             sacrifices
             might
             work
             some
             good
             effects
             ,
             I
             offered
             many
             ;
             But
             for
             all
             them
             my
             malady
             continued
             :
             so
             as
             commonly
             every
             eight
             day
             ,
             I
             endured
             the
             same
             torment
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             live
             in
             such
             extremity
             I
             was
             inspired
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             gave
             me
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oracle
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       GO
                       ,
                       Azahides
                    
                     ,
                     unto
                     a
                     place
                     which
                     Neptune
                  
                   
                     Was
                     constrained
                     to
                     forsake
                     :
                  
                   
                     There
                     a
                     stranger
                     speaking
                     of
                     thy
                     Fortune
                  
                   
                     Shall
                     make
                     the
                     Nymphes
                     astonished
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     mark
                     my
                     words
                     ,
                     for
                     never
                     think
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     torments
                     ,
                     Azahides
                     ,
                     ere
                     shall
                     end
                     .
                  
                   
                     Unto
                     the
                     same
                     who
                     makes
                     thee
                     culpable
                  
                   
                     Of
                     homicide
                     ,
                     shall
                     see
                     and
                     pardon
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Oracle
             (
             out
             of
             which
             I
             could
             not
             collect
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             should
             nere
             be
             cured
             untill
             he
             whom
             I
             had
             killed
             did
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             had
             pardoned
             my
             crime
             )
             did
             put
             me
             into
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             as
             in
             effect
             seeing
             it
             altogether
             impossible
             ,
             my
             fury
             augmented
             :
             Yet
             an
             old
             prophet
             telling
             me
             that
             I
             must
             never
             dispair
             in
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             ever
             I
             found
             any
             remedy
             it
             would
             be
             only
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             my
             spirit
             was
             a
             little
             calmed
             .
             I
             set
             forward
             therefore
             immediatly
             :
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             wood
             where
             I
             found
             you
             yesterday
             but
             I
             saw
             the
             same
             Abariel
             again
             with
             the
             same
             furies
             ,
             just
             in
             the
             way
             in
             which
             was
             to
             go
             ;
             I
             ran
             presently
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             in
             hopes
             to
             avoid
             meeting
             this
             dismall
             object
             :
             but
             he
             quickly
             overtook
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             my
             flight
             offended
             him
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             so
             much
             tormented
             as
             I
             was
             then
             ;
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             transport
             ,
             and
             rapture
             wherein
             you
             saw
             me
             ,
             which
             moved
             you
             unto
             as
             much
             compassion
             as
             admiration
             ,
             and
             which
             made
             me
             to
             cry
             out
             as
             you
             did
             hear
             :
             glad
             I
             am
             that
             it
             did
             produce
             so
             good
             an
             effect
             as
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             more
             pleasing
             to
             me
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
           
             This
             (
             said
             Olicarsis
             )
             was
             all
             that
             Azahides
             told
             me
             there
             ;
             And
             though
             I
             did
             absolutly
             believe
             that
             all
             this
             fury
             was
             only
             an
             effect
             of
             an
             imagination
             extreamly
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             judge
             ,
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Oracle
             which
             he
             made
             me
             read
             two
             or
             three
             times
             over
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             very
             difficult
             to
             find
             a
             remedy
             against
             his
             disease
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             walking
             together
             in
             this
             wood
             ,
             this
             transport
             took
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             unto
             such
             strange
             actions
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             see
             him
             without
             abundance
             of
             horror
             ,
             and
             extream
             pity
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             did
             harken
             all
             this
             while
             with
             extream
             attention
             ;
             The
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             are
             so
             just
             and
             good
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             never
             inflict
             more
             miseryes
             upon
             men
             ,
             then
             they
             give
             power
             to
             support
             them
             :
             This
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             Azahides
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             his
             furious
             torments
             yet
             subsists
             :
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             Silvander
             whom
             he
             thinks
             to
             be
             dead
             is
             not
             so
             :
             for
             being
             advertised
             by
             his
             own
             Daughter
             of
             the
             treason
             indented
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             tyed
             his
             own
             clothes
             fall
             of
             sand
             unto
             the
             rope
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             heard
             them
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             escaped
             away
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             me
             conceive
             ,
             that
             of
             what
             quality
             soever
             his
             disease
             was
             ,
             whether
             
             in
             imagination
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             speedily
             cured
             ,
             since
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             has
             been
             many
             months
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             will
             certainly
             look
             kindly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             deny
             him
             the
             pardon
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             cure
             depends
             :
             Thus
             do
             we
             see
             the
             full
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             the
             place
             where
             Neptune
             quitted
             ,
             when
             Caesar
             did
             cut
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             waters
             which
             over-flowed
             all
             this
             Country
             ,
             did
             run
             out
             :
             And
             you
             are
             the
             stranger
             the
             relation
             of
             whose
             fortune
             did
             amaze
             the
             Nymphs
             ;
             for
             most
             of
             these
             whom
             you
             see
             here
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             are
             indeed
             the
             Nymphs
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             the
             Lady
             and
             Mistriss
             of
             these
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Olicarsis
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             ,
             and
             contented
             both
             ,
             at
             the
             Druids
             discourse
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             him
             to
             make
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             Azahides
             might
             receive
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             :
             Therefore
             Adamas
             entreating
             Celadon
             to
             go
             and
             fetch
             Silvander
             ;
             That
             Shepherd
             found
             him
             walking
             another
             walk
             ,
             with
             
               Lycydas
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             not
             presuming
             to
             come
             where
             Rosanira
             and
             Galathea
             was
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             interrupt
             them
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Celadon
             related
             unto
             him
             part
             of
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             him
             unto
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Azahides
            
             ,
             returned
             out
             of
             his
             Lethargy
             ,
             who
             seeing
             so
             much
             company
             so
             neer
             him
             ,
             offered
             to
             go
             away
             ;
             But
             Olicarsis
             and
             Adamas
             ,
             stayed
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             discourse
             ,
             did
             let
             him
             understand
             ,
             that
             his
             torments
             were
             now
             near
             their
             end
             ;
             unto
             which
             Azahides
             giving
             no
             credit
             ,
             they
             presented
             Silvander
             unto
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             presently
             knew
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             much
             changed
             as
             well
             in
             condition
             as
             habit
             ,
             who
             prostrating
             himself
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             a
             long
             while
             but
             shed
             tears
             ,
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             what
             he
             had
             attempted
             against
             his
             person
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Silvander
             embraced
             him
             with
             much
             respect
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             freely
             Forgive
             him
             that
             offence
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             comforted
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             so
             as
             carrying
             this
             news
             unto
             his
             daughter
             ,
             who
             was
             confined
             amongst
             the
             Vestals
             ,
             he
             never
             was
             troubled
             in
             mind
             with
             those
             torments
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Relation
             of
             Olicasis
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             had
             hapned
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             as
             well
             at
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Verity
             ,
             as
             since
             they
             were
             brouget
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             had
             taken
             up
             so
             much
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             almost
             night
             when
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             come
             unto
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isoures
             ,
             did
             send
             a
             Coach
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             come
             thither
             with
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Dorinde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             The
             Druid
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             hopes
             of
             their
             company
             that
             night
             ,
             was
             very
             sorry
             sorry
             that
             Amasis
             had
             debatred
             him
             of
             that
             happiness
             ;
             yet
             not
             daring
             to
             complain
             ,
             because
             obedience
             vnto
             the
             Nymph
             was
             but
             his
             duty
             ,
             he
             consented
             unto
             their
             departure
             ;
             and
             waiting
             upon
             them
             part
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             them
             to
             honour
             him
             with
             their
             return
             the
             next
             day
             :
             Galathea
             promised
             to
             ask
             permission
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             seeming
             very
             sorry
             that
             she
             had
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             talk
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             fully
             resolved
             to
             emply
             her
             endeavours
             to
             see
             her
             again
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             they
             gave
             her
             an
             exact
             accompt
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             seen
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             told
             how
             much
             the
             Inchantment
             had
             affrighted
             them
             ,
             they
             told
             her
             thot
             the
             god
             of
             love
             was
             to
             pronounce
             some
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             come
             and
             consult
             with
             him
             :
             This
             Novelty
             made
             the
             Nymph
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             so
             as
             without
             Galatheas
             mention
             of
             her
             promise
             ,
             she
             commanded
             to
             make
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             go
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             Merindor
             was
             come
             from
             Mount
             Brison
             with
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             said
             he
             was
             sent
             from
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Dorinde
            
             received
             him
             as
             kindly
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             though
             she
             retained
             still
             a
             fresh
             memory
             of
             his
             behaviour
             towards
             her
             :
             But
             at
             this
             time
             forgetting
             all
             his
             levity
             ,
             she
             bad
             him
             welcome
             ;
             and
             after
             Supper
             ,
             imagining
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             not
             talk
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             of
             the
             Princess
             bu●●ness
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             such
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             acquit
             himself
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             in
             commission
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             joys
             of
             Celadon
             was
             an
             incomparable
             contentment
             ,
             he
             returned
             unto
             the
             company
             he
             left
             in
             the
             Garden
             ;
             but
             there
             hapned
             to
             be
             a
             change
             since
             he
             went
             :
             For
             Doris
             being
             acquainted
             with
             
             the
             death
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             she
             fell
             into
             such
             extreamities
             of
             griefs
             ,
             and
             complaints
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             moved
             a
             stone
             to
             compassion
             .
             Adrastes
             seemed
             to
             be
             no
             less
             greeved
             then
             she
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             considered
             that
             he
             was
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             that
             Shepherds
             death
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             able
             to
             comfort
             him
             .
             The
             Druid
             thinking
             he
             could
             not
             do
             a
             more
             charitable
             office
             ,
             then
             to
             comfort
             them
             in
             their
             sorrows
             ,
             he
             took
             Doris
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Adrastes
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             betwixt
             that
             place
             and
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             such
             cordial
             Language
             ,
             as
             he
             much
             allayed
             the
             sadness
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             hope
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             gods
             had
             sent
             this
             sad
             affliction
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             certainly
             out
             of
             their
             goodness
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             them
             comforts
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             sighs
             of
             Doris
             ,
             did
             blow
             that
             fire
             more
             vehement
             ,
             which
             love
             had
             long
             since
             kindled
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Adrastes
             :
             And
             the
             tears
             which
             that
             Shepherd
             shed
             at
             the
             sad
             resentments
             of
             Doris
             ,
             were
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             that
             afflicted
             Shepherdess
             ,
             as
             they
             served
             for
             a
             kinde
             of
             comforts
             and
             ease
             ,
             unto
             the
             pain
             which
             she
             endured
             .
          
           
             When
             Adamas
             found
             that
             his
             perswasions
             had
             a
             good
             opperation
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             see
             Bellinde
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             returned
             unto
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Diana
             :
             And
             because
             he
             feared
             that
             if
             all
             this
             company
             went
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             but
             troublesome
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             expedient
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             see
             them
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             Therefore
             he
             commanded
             Paris
             to
             wait
             upon
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Silvander
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             into
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             advised
             them
             to
             be
             all
             in
             readiness
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             hear
             the
             Oracles
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             was
             to
             pronounce
             :
             Paris
             was
             obedient
             unto
             this
             command
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             had
             great
             desire
             to
             see
             Diana
             ,
             yet
             he
             durst
             not
             ask
             permission
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             since
             Celadon
             could
             not
             see
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Adamas
            
             would
             not
             grant
             unto
             him
             more
             priviledge
             then
             unto
             the
             other
             .
             Bellinde
             found
             Diana
             in
             a
             very
             joyful
             condition
             ;
             for
             the
             return
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             the
             report
             which
             he
             made
             of
             Silvanders
             health
             ,
             had
             almost
             restored
             her
             fresh
             complexion
             into
             her
             cheecks
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             she
             had
             rejoyced
             a
             while
             with
             the
             Druide
             ,
             she
             retired
             ,
             full
             of
             joy
             that
             Diana
             promised
             her
             to
             rise
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Adamas
             also
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             of
             discourse
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             desired
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             Leonide
             to
             lye
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             they
             should
             need
             any
             help
             ,
             Leonide
             might
             serve
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             every
             one
             desposed
             themselves
             to
             rest
             that
             night
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             that
             retired
             themselves
             was
             Adrastes
             and
             Doris
             ;
             for
             that
             shepherd
             fe
             ring
             least
             Doris
             should
             suspect
             his
             greif
             ,
             and
             think
             some
             craft
             ,
             disguised
             under
             that
             veile
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             her
             with
             an
             eye
             that
             spoke
             the
             sorrows
             of
             his
             soul
             ;
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             If
             my
             griefs
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Polemon
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             real
             that
             ever
             I
             resented
             ,
             may
             I
             eternally
             perish
             .
             I
             know
             my self
             guilty
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             still
             been
             happy
             in
             your
             love
             and
             company
             :
             Now
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             satisfie
             the
             ghost
             of
             that
             dear
             husband
             ,
             which
             Adrastes
             has
             ravished
             from
             you
             ;
             It
             is
             most
             just
             I
             should
             punish
             my self
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             separate
             my self
             from
             that
             person
             who
             only
             can
             give
             me
             any
             consolation
             or
             delight
             ,
             which
             person
             is
             your self
             .
             Dear
             Brother
             (
             answered
             Doris
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             )
             Adrastes
             indeed
             is
             partly
             the
             cause
             of
             Palemons
             death
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             extream
             in
             justice
             to
             punish
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             engage
             himself
             voluntarily
             unto
             that
             fatal
             voyage
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             divert
             him
             from
             it
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             how
             oft
             have
             I
             feared
             this
             misfortune
             which
             hath
             befaln
             him
             ;
             It
             seems
             as
             if
             some
             secret
             Genius
             did
             tell
             me
             of
             the
             accident
             ;
             for
             truly
             never
             did
             any
             day
             nor
             night
             pass
             ,
             but
             either
             my
             thoughts
             or
             my
             dreams
             did
             menace
             it
             :
             You
             know
             it
             Adrastes
             ,
             you
             you
             have
             seen
             it
             in
             my
             face
             since
             you
             returned
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             the
             good
             hopes
             that
             you
             gave
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             still
             some
             secret
             fears
             ,
             which
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             never
             see
             him
             again
             :
             Ah
             my
             dear
             Palemon
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             how
             fatal
             a
             passage
             were
             all
             my
             sorrows
             at
             thy
             departure
             ,
             of
             those
             afflictions
             which
             were
             afterwards
             to
             fall
             upon
             me
             :
             Dear
             Palemon
             —
             at
             this
             word
             her
             speech
             failed
             ,
             for
             her
             tears
             and
             sighs
             took
             it
             away
             :
             And
             Adrastes
             ,
             whose
             grief
             was
             no
             less
             violent
             ,
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ;
             Fair
             Doris
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             (
             me
             thinks
             I
             find
             too
             deep
             resentment
             
             in
             your
             grief
             :
             you
             ought
             to
             punish
             the
             Author
             of
             your
             disaster
             ,
             and
             shew
             me
             how
             farre
             the
             revenge
             of
             a
             wronged
             woman
             can
             go
             .
             It
             was
             I
             that
             have
             robd
             you
             of
             Palemon
             ;
             let
             mee
             feel
             the
             fury
             of
             your
             anger
             :
             If
             you
             have
             not
             resolution
             enough
             to
             command
             me
             unto
             death
             ,
             yet
             command
             me
             unto
             an
             eternal
             banishment
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             death
             unto
             mee
             :
             But
             I
             shall
             obey
             ,
             though
             I
             shall
             never
             finde
             any
             delight
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             deprived
             of
             him
             whom
             I
             loved
             best
             ,
             and
             whose
             affection
             was
             dearer
             unto
             mee
             then
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             Alas
             (
             answered
             Doris
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             though
             I
             should
             be
             so
             severe
             ,
             as
             to
             banish
             you
             from
             seeing
             mee
             ,
             yet
             my
             grief
             for
             Palemons
             death
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             the
             lesse
             :
             Neither
             your
             absence
             nor
             your
             death
             ,
             can
             make
             him
             alive
             again
             ,
             nor
             ever
             cure
             mee
             :
             I
             would
             not
             therefore
             have
             you
             absent
             your self
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             I
             hope
             that
             your
             presence
             will
             be
             some
             comfort
             unto
             mee
             especially
             because
             in
             seeing
             you
             I
             shall
             imagine
             that
             I
             do
             see
             something
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             it
             may
             be
             said
             in
             point
             of
             friendship
             ,
             you
             were
             both
             one
             .
             All
             that
             I
             desire
             from
             you
             ,
             deare
             Adrastes
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             will
             not
             go
             beyond
             those
             limits
             which
             I
             shall
             prescribe
             unto
             your
             affection
             :
             and
             that
             loving
             mee
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             sister
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             disoblige
             mee
             unto
             any
             other
             will
             then
             to
             take
             you
             as
             a
             brother
             .
             This
             was
             the
             injunction
             of
             Doris
             ,
             unto
             which
             Adrastes
             would
             not
             promise
             obedience
             ;
             for
             hee
             knew
             not
             whether
             it
             was
             in
             his
             power
             to
             obey
             :
             hee
             vowed
             to
             serve
             her
             eternally
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             the
             same
             vow
             long
             since
             ,
             hee
             would
             observe
             it
             unto
             the
             last
             minute
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             they
             parted
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             God
             of
             sleep
             did
             summon
             them
             to
             take
             their
             rest
             ,
             they
             disobeyed
             ,
             and
             spent
             almost
             all
             the
             night
             with
             their
             own
             thoughts
             .
             Doris
             shee
             mused
             upon
             the
             disaster
             which
             had
             hapned
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dark
             desired
             a
             thousand
             times
             that
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Palemon
             would
             appeare
             before
             her
             eies
             as
             well
             as
             in
             her
             memory
             :
             Darknesse
             was
             not
             so
             horrid
             unto
             her
             as
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             losse
             ,
             and
             when
             shee
             considered
             that
             it
             was
             without
             a
             remedy
             ,
             this
             did
             almost
             kill
             her
             with
             grief
             .
             Amidst
             these
             sad
             imaginations
             ,
             Love
             did
             sometimes
             represent
             unto
             her
             thoughts
             the
             passion
             of
             Adrastes
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             sensible
             of
             that
             shepherds
             fidelity
             .
             Then
             did
             Doris
             a
             little
             repent
             shee
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             love
             her
             only
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             sister
             :
             but
             presently
             thinking
             those
             thoughts
             in
             some
             sort
             offensive
             unto
             the
             love
             which
             she
             ought
             to
             preserve
             for
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             wrong
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             sharer
             with
             him
             ,
             shee
             stifled
             all
             those
             thoughts
             in
             their
             birth
             ,
             and
             repelled
             all
             those
             arrowes
             wherewith
             it
             seems
             Love
             would
             have
             wounded
             her
             the
             second
             time
             .
             Adrastes
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             amongst
             all
             his
             sorrowes
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             conceive
             a
             secret
             hope
             that
             hee
             should
             one
             day
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             for
             which
             hee
             had
             already
             suffered
             so
             many
             miseries
             :
             But
             for
             all
             the
             joyes
             wherewith
             this
             sweet
             imagination
             did
             flatter
             him
             ,
             hee
             disputed
             with
             himself
             ,
             whether
             his
             sorrowes
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Palemon
             were
             not
             greater
             then
             the
             joyes
             hee
             had
             in
             conceiving
             some
             right
             of
             pretense
             unto
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             Day
             had
             almost
             surprised
             him
             in
             this
             Combate
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             very
             late
             before
             hee
             slept
             :
             but
             had
             hee
             slept
             only
             one
             minute
             ,
             yet
             had
             hee
             done
             more
             then
             the
             Druid
             did
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             Merindors
             discourse
             ,
             that
             being
             extreamly
             stung
             with
             anger
             and
             spite
             ,
             shee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             close
             an
             eye
             .
             Shee
             spent
             all
             the
             night
             in
             plotting
             how
             to
             be
             revenged
             for
             the
             injury
             which
             shee
             thought
             was
             done
             her
             .
             But
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             rested
             better
             :
             For
             the
             paines
             they
             had
             endured
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             sleep
             which
             they
             had
             of
             two
             or
             three
             nights
             before
             ,
             did
             now
             cause
             ,
             them
             to
             sleep
             soundly
             untill
             it
             was
             broad
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Bellinde
               ,
               Celadon
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             did
             rise
             almost
             at
             the
             first
             blush
             of
             Aurora
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             sooner
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ;
             but
             Amasis
             came
             ,
             bringing
             with
             her
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Daphnide
               ;
               Silvia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             afflicted
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             carried
             in
             her
             face
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             displeasure
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             
               Leonide
               ,
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             came
             out
             of
             their
             chamber
             :
             Likewise
             all
             the
             shepherds
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             townes
             arrived
             ,
             and
             came
             purposely
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Grand
             Druid
             .
             When
             all
             was
             ready
             ,
             Amasis
             went
             out
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             took
             Bellinde
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             with
             whom
             shee
             talked
             concerning
             
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             particular
             profession
             unto
             which
             she
             was
             called
             :
             Dorinde
             ,
             she
             faigned
             hee
             self
             indisposed
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Nymph
             to
             leave
             her
             the
             coach
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             she
             found
             her self
             better
             ,
             she
             might
             follow
             after
             them
             :
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Daphnide
            
             ,
             and
             Madonth●
             ,
             mixed
             themselves
             with
             
               Leonide
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Licidas
               :
               Adrastes
            
             took
             care
             of
             
               Doris
               :
               Hylas
            
             and
             Thamires
             would
             needs
             wait
             upon
             Stella
             and
             Celidea
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             did
             follow
             in
             a
             troop
             together
             .
             Adamas
             would
             be
             with
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             that
             poor
             Shepherd
             seeing
             himself
             forced
             to
             yield
             unto
             Paris
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Diana
             ,
             she
             was
             all
             the
             way
             so
             melancholly
             and
             silent
             ,
             that
             the
             Druide
             could
             not
             get
             one
             good
             word
             from
             him
             .
             Galanthea
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             to
             imploy
             well
             the
             time
             that
             she
             had
             to
             stay
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             in
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             would
             not
             quite
             take
             her
             away
             from
             her
             dear
             Celadon
             ,
             she
             took
             that
             Shepherd
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Thus
             all
             this
             great
             company
             went
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             Oracle
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             was
             to
             pronounce
             ;
             and
             certainly
             it
             was
             a
             most
             pleasant
             sight
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             in
             this
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             for
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             nothing
             to
             trouble
             her
             ,
             she
             trimmed
             up
             her self
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             graces
             that
             either
             Nature
             or
             Art
             could
             use
             to
             imbellish
             ●
             face
             :
             her
             eyes
             were
             not
             red
             and
             swelled
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             her
             sorrows
             kept
             them
             in
             a
             perpetual
             moisture
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             as
             clear
             ,
             as
             sparkling
             ,
             as
             that
             Planet
             which
             gives
             both
             light
             and
             life
             unto
             the
             whole
             Universe
             :
             her
             hair
             did
             not
             hang
             so
             loose
             and
             carelesly
             ,
             as
             when
             all
             her
             thoughts
             were
             how
             to
             preserve
             Celadon
             :
             but
             now
             it
             was
             set
             in
             such
             lovely
             order
             ,
             as
             every
             curl
             was
             able
             to
             captivate
             a
             world
             of
             hearts
             :
             upon
             her
             head
             was
             a
             Garland
             of
             several
             flowers
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             were
             the
             fairest
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             ashamed
             to
             see
             themselves
             so
             far
             surmounted
             by
             the
             luster
             of
             that
             complexion
             which
             was
             in
             their
             cheeks
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             this
             Shepherdess
             appeared
             so
             fair
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             thinking
             she
             never
             had
             seen
             so
             perfect
             a
             beauty
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             excuse
             the
             disdain
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             burned
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             fire
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             he
             should
             be
             touched
             with
             any
             other
             flame
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             appeared
             the
             handsomest
             and
             most
             lovely
             Shepherd
             that
             ever
             was
             seen
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             disguisement
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             accidents
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             did
             bring
             such
             blushes
             into
             his
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             tempered
             his
             complexion
             with
             such
             luster
             ,
             as
             Galathea
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             preserve
             that
             fidelity
             which
             she
             had
             sworn
             unto
             Lindamor
             :
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             so
             many
             charms
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             as
             she
             observed
             now
             ;
             and
             calling
             to
             memory
             the
             condition
             wherein
             she
             first
             saw
             him
             and
             relieved
             him
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             she
             in
             her self
             )
             if
             this
             Shepherd
             had
             then
             had
             so
             many
             darts
             in
             his
             face
             as
             now
             I
             see
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             downright
             died
             .
             In
             this
             thought
             ,
             she
             never
             removed
             her
             eye
             off
             him
             ,
             unless
             to
             look
             sometimes
             upon
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             left
             looking
             upon
             Astrea
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             to
             admire
             the
             comeliness
             of
             Celadon
             .
             Thus
             ,
             in
             this
             pleasing
             business
             ,
             she
             went
             disputing
             in
             her self
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             two
             was
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             loved
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             equally
             exact
             and
             perfect
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             find
             any
             difference
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             clothes
             ,
             which
             distinguished
             their
             sexes
             ,
             she
             confessed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             advantage
             of
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             love
             was
             most
             just
             in
             uniting
             the
             souls
             of
             two
             so
             fair
             and
             virtuous
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             went
             on
             a
             while
             without
             speaking
             one
             word
             :
             but
             whilst
             Galathea
             was
             ravished
             in
             her
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             Astrea
             and
             Celadon
             were
             no
             less
             busied
             .
             For
             that
             Shepherd
             considering
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             happiness
             of
             holding
             Astreas
             hand
             ,
             and
             talked
             unto
             her
             of
             his
             love
             :
             O
             Galathea
             (
             said
             he
             to
             himself
             )
             will
             you
             eternally
             oppose
             my
             happinesse
             ?
             your
             presence
             is
             perpetually
             prejudicial
             unto
             me
             .
             Then
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             that
             Shepherdess
             seeing
             Galathea
             to
             be
             very
             fair
             ,
             she
             presently
             began
             to
             think
             of
             the
             discourse
             she
             had
             with
             Adamas
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Nymphs
             affection
             unto
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             amongst
             her
             joyes
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             the
             fidelity
             of
             her
             Shepherd
             could
             not
             be
             shaken
             ,
             she
             yet
             rai●ed
             a
             tincture
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             feared
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             at
             that
             instant
             become
             sensible
             of
             those
             charms
             which
             
             formerly
             he
             had
             dispised
             ;
             yet
             since
             this
             thought
             had
             no
             good
             foundation
             ,
             so
             it
             did
             not
             long
             continue
             ,
             and
             if
             her
             sighs
             did
             testifie
             any
             of
             this
             jealousie
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             she
             presently
             smiled
             upon
             him
             to
             testifie
             her
             repentance
             ;
             probably
             ,
             they
             had
             gone
             all
             the
             way
             without
             any
             entertainment
             but
             their
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             if
             Galathea
             had
             not
             at
             last
             broke
             this
             long
             silence
             :
             For
             Celadon
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             whose
             tongues
             were
             out
             of
             respect
             tied
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             presume
             to
             begin
             any
             discourse
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             talk
             of
             their
             own
             interests
             ,
             they
             cared
             not
             to
             talk
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Nymph
             clearing
             up
             her
             voice
             ,
             and
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             the
             Shepherd●ss
             :
             Well
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             dare
             say
             you
             are
             in
             a
             most
             pleasing
             rapture
             ,
             since
             Celadon
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             one
             can
             admire
             any
             thing
             but
             you
             :
             not
             but
             the
             presence
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             is
             very
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             do
             observe
             any
             extraordinary
             motion
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             offended
             if
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             only
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdess
             (
             replied
             Galathea
             )
             let
             us
             lay
             aside
             all
             artifice
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             see
             that
             my
             habit
             now
             does
             not
             separate
             me
             from
             your
             quality
             ,
             so
             treat
             me
             with
             the
             same
             freedome
             and
             affection
             that
             you
             do
             Phillis
             or
             Diana
             :
             be
             not
             afraid
             to
             trust
             me
             with
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             assure
             your self
             ,
             that
             be
             they
             as
             secret
             as
             possible
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             me
             your
             confident
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             betray
             you
             .
          
           
             Madam
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             extreamly
             bold
             ,
             should
             I
             entertain
             you
             with
             any
             of
             my
             follies
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             crime
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             dare
             only
             to
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             you
             :
             your
             high
             quality
             ,
             and
             as
             high
             merit
             ,
             forbids
             me
             any
             such
             free
             accesse
             ;
             and
             without
             your
             expresse
             command
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             stay
             so
             long
             near
             your
             person
             .
             I
             vow
             unto
             you
             ,
             dear
             Astrea
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             I
             would
             have
             you
             treat
             me
             as
             a
             Shepherdess
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             extreamly
             displease
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             let
             us
             enjoy
             our selves
             with
             all
             ingenious
             freedome
             :
             I
             came
             hither
             yesterday
             purposely
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             accidents
             of
             the
             day
             would
             not
             let
             me
             see
             you
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             interrupts
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             contribute
             to
             this
             contentment
             ,
             let
             us
             ,
             my
             dear
             Astrea
             ,
             enjoy
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             hide
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             ,
             discover
             the
             secrets
             of
             your
             soul
             freely
             unto
             me
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             seeing
             her self
             obliged
             to
             satisfie
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             she
             first
             blush'd
             and
             afterwards
             answered
             her
             thus
             .
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             my
             life
             remarkable
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             relates
             unto
             the
             love
             which
             Celadon
             has
             professed
             unto
             me
             ;
             nor
             do
             you
             enquire
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             indeed
             of
             him
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             enquire
             of
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             enquire
             of
             you
             concerning
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Galathea
            
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             entred
             into
             this
             discourse
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             she
             might
             have
             an
             occasion
             to
             tell
             her
             what
             she
             had
             done
             for
             her
             Shepherd
             ▪
             she
             found
             by
             her
             answer
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             already
             informed
             ,
             and
             never
             mistrusting
             Adamas
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             Celadon
             had
             given
             her
             the
             relation
             of
             it
             .
             Turning
             her self
             then
             towards
             him
             ,
             Celadon
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             are
             a
             Tattler
             ;
             but
             good
             Shepherd
             tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             when
             you
             entertained
             your
             Mistress
             with
             the
             discourse
             of
             your
             being
             at
             Isoures
             ,
             did
             you
             commend
             me
             for
             my
             assistance
             ,
             or
             did
             you
             condemn
             me
             for
             my
             love
             ?
             Celadon
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             ,
             fearing
             he
             should
             say
             he
             never
             told
             her
             any
             thing
             ,
             interupted
             him
             :
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             when
             Celadon
             told
             me
             of
             the
             good
             office
             which
             you
             did
             him
             ,
             he
             spoke
             of
             you
             only
             as
             a
             Princess
             unto
             whom
             he
             was
             obliged
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             did
             at
             any
             time
             speak
             of
             the
             mind
             you
             had
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             in
             confessing
             himself
             unworthy
             of
             the
             honour
             which
             you
             did
             him
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             did
             understand
             what
             was
             Astreas
             design
             ,
             and
             therefore
             interrupting
             them
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Galathea
             )
             how
             great
             soever
             my
             ingratitude
             be
             ,
             I
             cannot
             deny
             but
             that
             your
             assistance
             did
             rescue
             me
             out
             of
             the
             arms
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             favour
             was
             no
             lesse
             advantageous
             unto
             this
             fair
             Shepherdesse
             then
             unto
             my self
             ,
             since
             it
             preserved
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             loves
             and
             honours
             her
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             did
             acquaint
             her
             with
             the
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             she
             having
             the
             same
             interest
             ,
             might
             also
             be
             obliged
             in
             the
             same
             ingratitude
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             but
             for
             me
             you
             had
             never
             seen
             Celadon
             again
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             is
             a
             debtour
             unto
             me
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             so
             are
             you
             
             a
             debtor
             unto
             me
             for
             all
             the
             contentments
             you
             shall
             ever
             receive
             from
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             services
             :
          
           
             T
             is
             true
             those
             admirable
             features
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             sweet
             grace
             in
             his
             deportment
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             excellent
             qualities
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             are
             the
             gifts
             of
             nature
             :
             But
             after
             that
             fatall
             accident
             which
             did
             precipitate
             him
             unto
             Lignon
             ,
             if
             my
             pity
             ,
             or
             rather
             my
             love
             ,
             had
             not
             preserved
             him
             ;
             all
             those
             features
             ,
             and
             graces
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             of
             his
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             had
             been
             lost
             ,
             and
             you
             out
             of
             hopes
             ever
             to
             enjoy
             any
             of
             those
             delights
             which
             his
             fidelity
             did
             promise
             unto
             you
             :
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             I
             am
             but
             too
             well
             informed
             of
             those
             favours
             which
             you
             have
             done
             unto
             Celadon
             :
             and
             though
             I
             was
             then
             rather
             an
             obstacle
             unto
             your
             desires
             ,
             then
             any
             object
             to
             make
             you
             pity
             him
             ,
             yet
             now
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             my self
             infinitly
             obliged
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             that
             shepherd
             ;
             And
             I
             do
             wish
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             render
             him
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             of
             all
             sinnes
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             hate
             ,
             that
             of
             ingratitude
             ;
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             added
             Celadon
             )
             the
             benefits
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             this
             fair
             Nimph
             are
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             as
             can
             never
             be
             paid
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             such
             (
             replied
             Galathea
             )
             but
             may
             easily
             be
             acquitted
             :
             and
             if
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             how
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             do
             it
             ,
             to
             content
             you
             ,
             else
             may
             I
             not
             live
             one
             munite
             longer
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             I
             do
             protest
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             command
             which
             I
             will
             not
             obey
             unless
             it
             do
             contradict
             that
             love
             which
             I
             do
             bear
             unto
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             .
             That
             which
             I
             do
             require
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             and
             turned
             her self
             towards
             Celadon
             )
             is
             only
             to
             make
             your
             joyes
             the
             fuller
             :
             and
             therefore
             know
             shepherd
             ,
             and
             you
             fair
             Astrea
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             think
             my self
             fully
             recompenced
             for
             all
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             this
             day
             solemnly
             swear
             before
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             union
             betwixt
             you
             shall
             be
             inviolable
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             accident
             whatsoever
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             your
             wills
             :
             I
             have
             heretofore
             feared
             this
             alliance
             as
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             that
             ever
             could
             happen
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             now
             I
             wish
             and
             desire
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             I
             can
             receive
             from
             you
             .
             Great
             Nimph
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             this
             which
             you
             require
             ,
             do
             only
             depend
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             that
             shepherdess
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             protest
             and
             swear
             by
             that
             can
             make
             an
             oath
             inviolable
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             adore
             her
             eternally
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             not
             conscious
             of
             my
             own
             demerits
             ,
             I
             would
             this
             very
             munite
             ,
             vow
             my self
             hers
             in
             that
             quality
             ,
             and
             vow
             with
             all
             to
             observe
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             I
             do
             accord
             unto
             this
             vow
             which
             Celadon
             hath
             made
             (
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             )
             and
             I
             swear
             Madam
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             which
             you
             have
             over
             me
             ,
             never
             to
             fail
             in
             what
             is
             due
             unto
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             your
             commands
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             :
             since
             so
             (
             said
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             and
             embraced
             them
             both
             )
             let
             this
             be
             the
             first
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             give
             Celadon
             a
             kiss
             ;
             in
             earnest
             of
             that
             secret
             marriage
             which
             you
             have
             now
             contracted
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             witnesses
             .
             Astrea
             would
             have
             answered
             ;
             But
             Celadon
             even
             ravished
             with
             that
             happiness
             which
             Galathea
             would
             procure
             for
             him
             ,
             did
             withall
             possible
             hast
             kisse
             her
             ,
             least
             she
             should
             oppose
             that
             felicity
             .
             Thus
             this
             shepherd
             did
             kisse
             her
             ,
             as
             with
             such
             infinity
             delight
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             left
             his
             soul
             upon
             the
             lips
             of
             his
             fairest
             shepherdess
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             was
             so
             ashamed
             of
             this
             favour
             which
             she
             had
             granted
             him
             as
             she
             hardly
             spoke
             one
             word
             in
             an
             hovre
             after
             .
          
           
             Mean
             time
             Paris
             entertained
             Diana
             with
             discourse
             :
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             any
             other
             reason
             that
             she
             had
             to
             be
             so
             forward
             in
             dying
             then
             the
             affection
             she
             bore
             unto
             her
             Companion
             :
             fairest
             Diana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             is
             it
             in
             the
             happiness
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             exspect
             the
             beginning
             of
             mine
             ?
             untill
             now
             your
             resistance
             has
             been
             such
             as
             was
             able
             to
             stagger
             the
             the
             constancy
             of
             any
             other
             but
             mine
             :
             but
             now
             that
             shepherdess
             may
             well
             serve
             for
             your
             example
             to
             accept
             of
             your
             servants
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             bestow
             your
             affection
             upon
             me
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             sigh
             ;
             and
             seeing
             Diana
             did
             not
             answer
             :
             Oh
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             your
             severity
             to
             me
             ,
             is
             as
             rigorous
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             as
             insupportable
             ;
             I
             have
             served
             you
             by
             your
             own
             permission
             ,
             and
             courted
             you
             by
             your
             own
             commands
             ;
             The
             gods
             ,
             Adamas
             and
             Bellinde
             ,
             are
             all
             consenting
             unto
             my
             good
             fortune
             :
             your
             own
             cruelty
             is
             the
             only
             impediment
             ;
             Oh
             the
             torments
             I
             have
             endured
             ,
             since
             the
             flight
             of
             Astrea
             ?
             Tortures
             and
             racks
             are
             not
             so
             sharp
             :
             and
             yet
             I
             find
             no
             spark
             of
             compassion
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             should
             I
             compare
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             marble
             together
             I
             
             think
             ,
             the
             marble
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             two
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             his
             eyes
             were
             ready
             to
             gush
             out
             into
             teares
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             handkercher
             :
             So
             as
             Diana
             ,
             seeing
             her self
             obliged
             in
             civility
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             to
             say
             something
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             drive
             him
             into
             dispair
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             she
             had
             some
             little
             inclination
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             because
             she
             feared
             her
             denial
             would
             incense
             Bellinde
             ,
             she
             turned
             towards
             him
             with
             a
             smiling
             aspect
             ;
             sage
             Paris
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             what
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             rigour
             in
             me
             ,
             is
             rather
             an
             argument
             of
             that
             esteem
             I
             have
             of
             you
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             ill
             will
             :
             I
             have
             often
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             my
             consciousnesse
             of
             my
             own
             small
             merits
             ,
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             reservednesse
             wherein
             I
             have
             lived
             conceiving
             that
             without
             too
             much
             presumption
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             pretend
             unto
             any
             farther
             then
             some
             share
             in
             your
             friendship
             :
             but
             since
             what
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             is
             termed
             coldnesse
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             I
             will
             hereafter
             become
             more
             free
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             will
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             for
             three
             whole
             dayes
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             solicite
             my
             Mother
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             our
             marriage
             .
             I
             do
             ask
             this
             term
             only
             for
             my
             consolation
             ,
             after
             which
             we
             shal
             be
             both
             satisfied
             according
             to
             your
             own
             desires
             .
             Diana
             had
             much
             a
             do
             to
             make
             this
             answer
             ,
             but
             setting
             such
             a
             face
             upon
             it
             as
             might
             best
             hide
             her
             design
             she
             perfectly
             contented
             Paris
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             that
             she
             took
             this
             term
             only
             to
             invent
             some
             way
             to
             deliver
             her self
             from
             the
             tiranny
             of
             Bellinde
             :
             he
             verily
             believed
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             three
             dayes
             she
             would
             consent
             to
             marry
             him
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             gave
             her
             thanks
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             greattest
             favour
             she
             could
             do
             him
             :
             and
             kissing
             her
             hand
             :
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             )
             not
             only
             these
             three
             dayes
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             yours
             in
             all
             love
             and
             obedience
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             discourse
             which
             Diana
             ,
             and
             Paris
             had
             together
             ,
             whilst
             Adamas
             in
             his
             talk
             with
             Silvander
             did
             all
             that
             he
             possibly
             could
             ,
             to
             discover
             from
             whence
             that
             grief
             which
             he
             found
             in
             the
             face
             of
             that
             shepherd
             did
             proceed
             :
             and
             because
             he
             had
             already
             observed
             some
             secret
             passages
             betwixt
             Diana
             and
             him
             ,
             he
             harped
             much
             upon
             that
             string
             ,
             but
             found
             Silvander
             so
             cold
             ,
             or
             rather
             discreet
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             gather
             no
             satisfaction
             from
             thence
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             changed
             his
             discourse
             :
             and
             therefore
             conceiving
             that
             he
             might
             give
             in
             generall
             that
             consolation
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             apply
             unto
             a
             perticular
             subject
             ;
             Sage
             Silvander
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             not
             think
             it
             strang
             if
             out
             of
             an
             inquisitive
             curiosity
             I
             do
             intrude
             my self
             into
             your
             affaires
             ;
             you
             know
             that
             we
             are
             naturally
             sensible
             of
             their
             interests
             whom
             we
             love
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             a
             most
             particular
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             from
             whence
             those
             displeasures
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             you
             ,
             do
             proceed
             ;
             Revered
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             say
             you
             have
             unto
             me
             ,
             does
             proceed
             from
             that
             compassion
             which
             makes
             men
             sensible
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             one
             another
             :
             and
             though
             in
             this
             ,
             you
             do
             no
             more
             for
             me
             then
             is
             common
             unto
             all
             miserable
             people
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             extreamly
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             wish
             that
             the
             gods
             had
             as
             much
             pity
             upon
             me
             as
             you
             have
             .
             The
             gods
             ,
             replied
             Adamas
             ,
             will
             do
             according
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             not
             alwayes
             as
             we
             desire
             :
             yet
             not
             that
             our
             condition
             is
             ere
             the
             worse
             because
             all
             that
             they
             do
             is
             for
             our
             good
             :
             but
             commonly
             we
             do
             judge
             according
             unto
             our
             unruly
             passions
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             let
             us
             waite
             with
             patience
             for
             that
             successe
             which
             they
             would
             give
             unto
             our
             desires
             ;
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             in
             complaining
             of
             their
             misfortunes
             do
             murmure
             against
             heaven
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             sun
             of
             Prosperity
             begins
             to
             shine
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             begin
             to
             repent
             they
             ever
             accused
             heaven
             ,
             or
             dispaired
             of
             help
             ,
             this
             makes
             me
             to
             say
             that
             a
             well
             tempered
             spirit
             ought
             to
             be
             alwayes
             equall
             and
             alike
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             adversity
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             set
             the
             same
             face
             :
             Believe
             it
             Silvander
             (
             but
             you
             know
             it
             as
             well
             as
             I
             )
             this
             lesson
             is
             not
             so
             hardly
             learnt
             ,
             as
             is
             thought
             :
             a
             good
             courage
             will
             master
             all
             manner
             of
             passions
             :
             and
             remember
             ,
             that
             to
             submit
             all
             unto
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             is
             undisputably
             the
             best
             document
             a
             man
             can
             learn
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             secret
             of
             life
             .
             I
             do
             know
             Sir
             (
             replied
             Silvander
             )
             how
             great
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             men
             is
             ,
             nor
             am
             I
             ignorant
             of
             the
             omnipotency
             of
             the
             gods
             ;
             I
             have
             equally
             had
             experience
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             without
             looking
             any
             farther
             then
             my
             own
             self
             ,
             I
             can
             find
             most
             remarkable
             examples
             of
             it
             :
             if
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my
             own
             soul
             as
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             sinking
             under
             the
             blows
             of
             fortune
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             do
             not
             most
             humbly
             submit
             
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             :
             But
             this
             great
             imbicelity
             whereof
             I
             speak
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             almost
             intollerable
             to
             humanity
             ,
             does
             make
             me
             indisposed
             unto
             any
             good
             consideration
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Silvander
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             would
             have
             spoke
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             sudden
             he
             heard
             a
             great
             cry
             ,
             and
             saw
             Amasis
             running
             to
             him
             as
             fast
             ▪
             she
             could
             :
             This
             accident
             did
             very
             much
             amaze
             him
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             to
             know
             the
             couse
             ,
             Oh
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             do
             you
             not
             see
             the
             Nymphs
             ready
             to
             divorce
             us
             ;
             for
             Heavens
             sake
             let
             us
             fly
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             we
             can
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             but
             the
             Druid
             staying
             her
             :
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             ,
             and
             unless
             you
             be
             afraid
             of
             Marble
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             ran
             away
             .
             How
             ?
             Marble
             ?
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             do
             you
             not
             see
             them
             move
             near
             us
             ?
             At
             this
             Adamas
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             to
             see
             what
             effects
             fear
             had
             wrought
             in
             the
             fancy
             of
             the
             Nymph
             :
             and
             turning
             himself
             towards
             her
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             will
             be
             your
             warrant
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             Galathea
             will
             warrant
             me
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             then
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             neither
             she
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             were
             afirighted
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             take
             courage
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Adamas
             told
             her
             how
             those
             Animals
             came
             to
             be
             metamorphized
             ,
             Truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             more
             wonder
             at
             the
             Miracle
             ,
             then
             at
             Galathea
             ,
             in
             her
             discourse
             yesterday
             of
             the
             Inchantment
             ,
             should
             never
             acquaint
             me
             with
             this
             particular
             ;
             after
             this
             she
             was
             perfectly
             recollected
             ;
             and
             being
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             The
             Druid
             ,
             leaving
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             advanced
             almost
             close
             to
             the
             Cloud
             which
             hung
             over
             it
             :
             Then
             falling
             down
             upon
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             company
             after
             his
             example
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             began
             this
             Prayer
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             
               OH
               thou
               Son
               of
            
             Venus
             ,
             
               adored
               Deity
               ,
               whose
               Empire
               is
               above
               ,
               and
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               inveterate
               enemy
               of
               confusion
               ;
               We
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               didst
               Chaos
               ,
               so
               dispel
               all
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               this
               Enchantment
               :
               It
               is
               not
               any
               curiosity
               that
               brought
               us
               hither
               ,
               but
               thy
               own
               command
               ;
               so
               as
               having
               appointed
               this
               day
               ,
               Let
               our
               obedience
               excuse
               our
               necessity
               of
               making
               this
               voyage
               :
               Pronounce
               ,
               Oh
               God
               of
               Love
               ,
               out
               of
               pity
               pronounce
               what
               thou
               hast
               destined
               in
               favour
               of
               these
               Groves
               :
               And
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               pleasing
               thee
               is
               the
               only
               object
               which
               we
               do
               propose
               unto
               our selves
               ;
               So
               let
               our
               contentment
               be
               the
               subject
               of
               thy
               Answers
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Prayer
             being
             ended
             ,
             Adamas
             returned
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Troop
             was
             ;
             and
             then
             a
             little
             wind
             did
             arise
             ,
             which
             wasted
             unto
             our
             ears
             the
             noise
             of
             stirredwaters
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             the
             wind
             grew
             more
             boisterous
             ,
             and
             comming
             only
             by
             blasts
             ,
             it
             brought
             with
             it
             great
             flashes
             ,
             like
             to
             Lightning
             ,
             which
             had
             but
             an
             instant
             between
             their
             beginning
             and
             ending
             ;
             many
             affrightning
             clapps
             of
             Thunder
             followed
             :
             Then
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             the
             Cloud
             above
             the
             Fountain
             opening
             ,
             one
             might
             see
             come
             out
             by
             degrees
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             a
             huge
             Bason
             of
             Jasper
             ,
             upon
             a
             Pedestal
             of
             Porphery
             ,
             most
             curiously
             enriched
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             shewed
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             form
             as
             before
             he
             appeared
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Deity
             ,
             Reverence
             invited
             every
             one
             to
             look
             down
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             Curiosity
             raising
             up
             their
             looks
             ,
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             held
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             a
             great
             Azure
             Table
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             written
             these
             words
             ,
             in
             Letters
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             
               Since
               Alexis
               is
               the
               faithful
               Female
               Lover
            
             
               Whom
               the
               Gods
               required
               ;
               Receive
               Celadon
               that
            
             
               Happiness
               which
               Heaven
               does
               offer
               unto
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Astrea
               is
               the
               Reward
               of
               all
               thy
               Pains
               ;
               And
            
             
               That
               heart
               which
               hath
               so
               long
               mutinyed
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             
               Shall
               never
               more
               oppose
               thy
               Constancy
               .
            
          
           
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             
             they
             heard
             a
             murmur
             ,
             and
             a
             noise
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             clapping
             together
             of
             many
             hands
             :
             It
             was
             an
             Emblem
             of
             that
             joy
             which
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             Shepherdesses
             did
             resent
             for
             the
             happiness
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Celadon
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             instant
             ,
             the
             Shepherd
             did
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             he
             had
             endured
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             he
             should
             enough
             thank
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             for
             that
             happiness
             which
             now
             he
             saw
             infallible
             ;
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             ,
             his
             face
             changed
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             :
             Astrea
             received
             no
             less
             contentment
             ;
             Phillis
             was
             even
             ravished
             with
             joy
             ;
             and
             Diana
             her self
             did
             find
             some
             comfort
             unto
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             in
             those
             delights
             which
             were
             promised
             unto
             her
             companion
             ;
             But
             as
             the
             greatest
             felicities
             may
             sometimes
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             presage
             of
             some
             future
             great
             misfortune
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             link
             which
             does
             inseparably
             tye
             adversity
             and
             prosperity
             together
             :
             So
             this
             joy
             did
             not
             long
             continue
             in
             their
             countenances
             :
             For
             after
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             had
             given
             them
             time
             to
             see
             his
             pleasure
             in
             this
             Table
             ,
             presently
             he
             turned
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             Golden
             Letters
             written
             in
             Azure
             ,
             they
             saw
             in
             a
             Silver
             Table
             written
             in
             black
             Characters
             ,
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Dooms
               of
               destiny
               must
               be
               obeyed
               :
            
             
               Silvander
               must
               dye
               ,
               and
               leave
               Diana
               unto
               Paris
            
             
               And
               Adamas
               ,
               though
               this
               Lover
               be
               dear
               unto
               thee
               ;
            
             
               Yet
               I
               command
               thee
               to
               sacrifice
               this
               Shepherd
            
             
               Tomorrow
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               dye
               by
               thy
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Heavens
             began
             to
             Thunder
             again
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             sudden
             the
             Clouds
             and
             the
             Tables
             vanished
             .
             This
             command
             did
             so
             extreamly
             astonish
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             one
             word
             was
             spoken
             ;
             Every
             one
             did
             in
             their
             very
             souls
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ;
             for
             he
             having
             lived
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             the
             people
             set
             an
             esteem
             upon
             virtue
             ,
             Silvander
             could
             say
             that
             he
             never
             raised
             any
             envy
             ,
             or
             enemy
             against
             him
             :
             But
             a
             midst
             this
             common
             affliction
             which
             which
             might
             well
             be
             called
             a
             just
             resentment
             of
             pity
             ,
             Diana
             was
             moved
             in
             a
             far
             different
             manner
             :
             For
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             had
             dooned
             the
             death
             of
             Silvander
             in
             such
             a
             dismal
             manner
             ,
             as
             she
             resolved
             to
             to
             precede
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             not
             to
             survive
             him
             one
             minute
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             she
             only
             desired
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             Yet
             least
             her
             too
             much
             transport
             ,
             should
             be
             an
             obstacle
             unto
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             conceal'd
             her
             sorrows
             with
             so
             great
             a
             constraint
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             himself
             was
             deceived
             by
             it
             .
             This
             poor
             Shepherd
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             doom
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             had
             pronounced
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             mildly
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             his
             grief
             not
             to
             possess
             her
             whom
             he
             loved
             be●t
             ,
             was
             a
             cause
             that
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             accompany
             his
             looks
             with
             some
             sighs
             .
             Diana
             took
             them
             with
             an
             incomparable
             constancy
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             changing
             colour
             ,
             she
             shewed
             him
             more
             marks
             of
             amazement
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             then
             love
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Shepherd
             was
             no
             less
             sensible
             ,
             then
             of
             that
             sentence
             which
             condemned
             him
             to
             dye
             :
             Yet
             still
             retaining
             in
             his
             memory
             those
             testimonies
             of
             affection
             which
             she
             had
             shewed
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             presently
             after
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             defect
             of
             love
             in
             her
             ,
             since
             commonly
             the
             deerest
             sorrows
             send
             forth
             fewest
             tears
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             in
             this
             extreamity
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             looked
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             turned
             towards
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             hoped
             the
             God
             would
             revoke
             this
             doom
             I
             yet
             still
             seemed
             so
             astonished
             as
             if
             he
             had
             thought
             it
             pronounced
             against
             himself
             ,
             and
             not
             Silvander
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             ,
             was
             now
             put
             by
             the
             byas
             of
             his
             merry
             humour
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             did
             not
             meet
             with
             any
             greater
             opposer
             of
             himself
             by
             way
             of
             Argument
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             grieve
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             appear
             that
             he
             was
             a
             lover
             of
             virtue
             ,
             and
             did
             esteem
             it
             wheresoever
             he
             did
             meet
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Lycidas
               ,
               Thamiros
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             not
             know
             what
             countenances
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             and
             Celadon
             himself
             did
             forget
             all
             his
             causes
             of
             joy
             .
             Thus
             in
             this
             universal
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             common
             silence
             ,
             no
             noise
             was
             to
             be
             heard
             but
             sighs
             ,
             which
             plainly
             spoke
             the
             sorrows
             of
             all
             the
             people
             :
             But
             Silvander
             ,
             pressing
             through
             the
             company
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Fountain
             ;
             where
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             and
             
             shewing
             a
             countenance
             of
             courragious
             resolution
             .
             Oh
             God
             of
             Love
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             in
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             )
             which
             dost
             envy
             my
             fedelity
             ,
             I
             do
             give
             thee
             thanks
             for
             the
             care
             thou
             hast
             taken
             in
             making
             me
             to
             dye
             so
             gloriously
             ;
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             as
             death
             is
             to
             tryumph
             over
             me
             ,
             so
             Paris
             is
             to
             tryumph
             over
             Diana
             ;
             but
             since
             my
             mean
             birth
             cannot
             dispute
             with
             him
             for
             the
             victory
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             that
             any
             command
             could
             come
             from
             a
             more
             puissant
             God
             :
             Here
             I
             am
             ,
             Great
             God
             ,
             ready
             to
             obey
             thee
             ;
             And
             since
             the
             doom
             is
             irrevocable
             ,
             in
             ordaining
             me
             to
             live
             till
             to
             morrow
             ,
             may
             the
             Sun
             turn
             his
             hours
             into
             munites
             ,
             and
             hasten
             his
             return
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             After
             this
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             whilst
             all
             the
             company
             observed
             his
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Paris
             himself
             was
             greeved
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             happy
             but
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             in
             great
             astonishment
             ;
             Father
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             cheer
             up
             ;
             we
             now
             know
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Fountain
             must
             be
             drenched
             with
             my
             blood
             if
             the
             Inchantment
             end
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             why
             stay
             we
             here
             any
             longer
             ?
             Son
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ;
             The
             Gods
             do
             shew
             no
             less
             rigor
             un-unto
             me
             ,
             in
             letting
             me
             live
             ,
             then
             in
             hindring
             you
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             turned
             about
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             company
             doing
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             all
             began
             to
             set
             forward
             towards
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             In
             their
             return
             ,
             every
             one
             went
             in
             confusion
             :
             Astrea
             thinking
             upon
             nothing
             but
             the
             misfortune
             of
             her
             friend
             ,
             she
             left
             Celadon
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             
               Galathea
               :
               Phillis
            
             was
             so
             sadly
             concerned
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             himself
             desired
             her
             to
             go
             and
             give
             what
             assistance
             she
             could
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             in
             that
             extreamity
             ;
             so
             being
             about
             that
             Shepherdess
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             separated
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             Phillis
             was
             the
             first
             that
             spoke
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             up
             to
             Heaven
             :
             I
             profess
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             cannot
             enough
             admire
             at
             so
             many
             accidents
             by
             which
             the
             Gods
             do
             disturb
             the
             tranquility
             of
             our
             lives
             ;
             we
             do
             never
             gust
             any
             pleasure
             one
             single
             day
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             we
             have
             any
             cause
             of
             joy
             ,
             some
             strange
             disaster
             or
             other
             does
             blast
             it
             .
             Sister
             ,
             (
             answered
             Diana
             very
             sadly
             )
             the
             Gods
             have
             now
             done
             their
             worst
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             have
             thus
             assaulted
             the
             innocency
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             they
             will
             not
             spare
             one
             of
             us
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             (
             ●aid
             Astrea
             and
             interrupted
             )
             This
             Shepherd
             moves
             me
             to
             abundance
             of
             compassion
             ;
             I
             have
             narrowly
             observed
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             do
             particularly
             consider
             the
             success
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             admire
             his
             constancy
             ,
             and
             think
             his
             destinies
             too
             severe
             .
             The
             fairest
             things
             (
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             )
             are
             often
             soonest
             blasted
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             not
             so
             much
             wonder
             at
             Silvanders
             fate
             ,
             although
             I
             do
             most
             sadly
             resent
             it
             :
             For
             though
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             the
             Gods
             cannot
             erre
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             think
             them
             sometimes
             jealous
             ,
             and
             do
             envy
             us
             mortals
             when
             we
             have
             any
             thing
             amongst
             us
             that
             is
             execllent
             ;
             else
             what
             reason
             could
             they
             have
             to
             take
             from
             us
             this
             poor
             Shepherd
             :
             had
             he
             ever
             neglected
             their
             service
             ;
             had
             he
             ever
             been
             negligent
             in
             looking
             to
             his
             flocks
             ;
             had
             hee
             been
             guilty
             of
             Paricide
             ,
             or
             had
             lived
             in
             a
             most
             precise
             observation
             of
             all
             Laws
             ,
             both
             divine
             ,
             and
             humane
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             told
             what
             to
             have
             said
             :
             But
             Lignon
             I
             believe
             never
             saw
             a
             more
             wise
             Shepherd
             then
             he
             ;
             You
             know
             how
             excellently
             he
             has
             often
             discoursed
             in
             matters
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             how
             respective
             he
             has
             been
             unto
             all
             :
             his
             Flocks
             were
             always
             the
             best
             liking
             in
             all
             the
             plain
             ;
             and
             how
             could
             he
             commit
             Paricide
             ,
             since
             he
             never
             knew
             his
             Parents
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ?
             my
             companions
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             detect
             him
             of
             any
             crime
             ,
             unless
             making
             me
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             thy
             should
             they
             punish
             him
             for
             that
             ,
             since
             I
             never
             complained
             against
             him
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ,
             If
             the
             Gods
             do
             punish
             him
             ,
             for
             winning
             your
             Love
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             because
             that
             affection
             is
             contrary
             unto
             what
             you
             owe
             unto
             Paris
             ;
             for
             you
             see
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             positive
             wills
             you
             should
             marry
             him
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             in
             your
             condition
             ,
             I
             would
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             let
             Silvander
             live
             .
             Sister
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             the
             Gods
             ure
             not
             to
             be
             capitulated
             withall
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             there
             is
             some
             deep
             mystery
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             we
             understand
             not
             ;
             and
             that
             Silvander
             having
             lived
             most
             of
             his
             age
             out
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             some
             other
             reason
             which
             causeth
             his
             death
             :
             not
             but
             that
             I
             do
             extreamly
             lament
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             blood
             redeem
             him
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             misfortune
             is
             irrevocable
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             obey
             without
             murmur
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Gods
             ordain
             
             and
             concerning
             either
             him
             or
             us
             .
             How
             sister
             ?
             (
             said
             Diana
             and
             was
             a
             little
             troubled
             )
             would
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             give
             my self
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             and
             betray
             my
             fidelity
             unto
             Silvander
             ?
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             to
             give
             unto
             Silvander
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             resentment
             of
             his
             misfortune
             ;
             and
             unto
             Paris
             what
             you
             ow
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             obedience
             unto
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             Bellinde
             ,
             Neither
             the
             gods
             ,
             nor
             Belinde
             (
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             angry
             )
             can
             force
             my
             will
             :
             I
             have
             learn'd
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             given
             me
             a
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             make
             what
             choise
             I
             will
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             crime
             or
             no
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             so
             I
             do
             not
             offend
             Silvander
             ,
             all
             's
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             Astrea
             ,
             your
             sin
             is
             not
             small
             ,
             in
             advising
             me
             to
             be
             perfideous
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             looked
             upon
             her
             with
             such
             an
             eye
             as
             would
             have
             moved
             any
             unto
             pity
             ;
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             compassion
             ,
             she
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             :
             My
             dear
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             and
             broke
             into
             tears
             )
             may
             I
             never
             live
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             extreamly
             sensible
             of
             Silvanders
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             would
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             could
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             change
             his
             Destiny
             ;
             but
             be
             my
             sorrows
             never
             so
             great
             for
             him
             ,
             my
             resentments
             for
             you
             are
             more
             violent
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             speaking
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             thinking
             that
             by
             advising
             you
             unto
             a
             perfidy
             ,
             I
             might
             give
             you
             some
             consolation
             ,
             especially
             since
             your
             fidelity
             will
             do
             him
             no
             good
             ,
             because
             his
             death
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             reap
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             :
             Nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             my
             fidelity
             will
             doubtlesly
             cause
             him
             to
             have
             this
             satisfaction
             in
             dying
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             as
             much
             as
             he
             desires
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             is
             long
             before
             we
             shall
             see
             each
             other
             again
             ,
             if
             my
             constancy
             be
             meritorious
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             Diana
             ,
             by
             which
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             gathered
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             a
             heard
             task
             to
             preserve
             her
             :
             yet
             loving
             her
             infinity
             well
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             comfort
             her
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             :
             thus
             they
             went
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             whilst
             Amasis
             ,
             being
             near
             unto
             (
             Galathea
             and
             Celadon
             ,
             did
             cause
             him
             to
             relate
             the
             principal
             ●ccurrents
             of
             Silvanders
             life
             .
          
           
             Belinde
             ,
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             she
             made
             no
             question
             but
             Diana
             had
             an
             inclination
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             infinitly
             admiring
             ,
             with
             what
             discretion
             this
             passion
             had
             been
             carryed
             ,
             she
             also
             lamented
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             condemned
             the
             too
             much
             easinesse
             of
             her
             daughter
             in
             wishing
             him
             so
             well
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             remembring
             that
             she
             only
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Silvanders
             coming
             to
             dwell
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             she
             looked
             upon
             her self
             as
             culpable
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             love
             and
             death
             .
             Yet
             since
             it
             was
             not
             in
             her
             power
             to
             divert
             it
             now
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             rather
             die
             then
             disobey
             the
             gods
             ,
             she
             continued
             her
             Lamentations
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             she
             could
             do
             for
             this
             unfortunate
             Shepherd
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             also
             ,
             whom
             the
             Oracle
             had
             interested
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             by
             commanding
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Sacrificer
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             find
             out
             any
             reason
             why
             this
             Shepherd
             should
             be
             so
             rigorously
             used
             :
             yet
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             would
             confer
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Shepherd
             by
             the
             hand
             :
             Silvander
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             what
             grand
             sin
             have
             you
             committed
             ,
             which
             thus
             moves
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             greedy
             of
             your
             death
             ?
             Their
             Oracles
             speak
             nothing
             else
             ,
             whether
             you
             consult
             with
             them
             in
             private
             or
             publick
             ,
             still
             they
             have
             some
             design
             upon
             your
             life
             .
             Father
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             it
             would
             be
             a
             vanity
             in
             me
             worthy
             of
             punishment
             ,
             to
             say
             I
             never
             sinned
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             the
             greattest
             sin
             I
             ere
             committed
             ,
             was
             in
             presuming
             to
             pretend
             unto
             the
             possession
             of
             Diana
             :
             hitherto
             I
             have
             concealed
             my
             passion
             ,
             lest
             there
             should
             be
             too
             many
             witnesses
             of
             my
             presumption
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             would
             have
             my
             ingenious
             confession
             ,
             to
             excuse
             the
             rigour
             which
             you
             find
             in
             the
             punishment
             that
             is
             ordained
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             freely
             tell
             you
             my
             offence
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             hath
             been
             any
             obstacle
             to
             the
             design
             of
             Belinde
             and
             Paris
             :
             my
             love
             unto
             that
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             began
             before
             ere
             she
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             did
             entertain
             his
             affection
             ,
             only
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             it
             was
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             beforehand
             received
             mine
             out
             of
             inclination
             .
             Yet
             the
             gods
             most
             just
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             a
             more
             sutable
             conformity
             between
             the
             merits
             of
             Paris
             and
             Diana
             ,
             then
             between
             the
             perfections
             of
             the
             Shepherdess
             and
             my
             miserable
             condition
             :
             Upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             they
             commanded
             their
             marriage
             should
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             not
             so
             commanded
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             never
             have
             survived
             their
             marriage
             
             one
             minute
             .
             The
             gods
             ,
             replied
             the
             Druide
             ,
             do
             not
             give
             Diana
             unto
             Paris
             because
             he
             deservs
             her
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             they
             deny
             her
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             any
             good
             qualities
             which
             may
             intitle
             you
             to
             a
             legitimate
             presence
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             do
             very
             well
             know
             both
             your
             worths
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             my
             affection
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             partially
             blind
             ,
             but
             I
             also
             know
             what
             great
             advantages
             your
             wit
             has
             above
             his
             ;
             but
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             gods
             do
             thus
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             oft
             men
             are
             deceived
             in
             their
             judgements
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             all
             humane
             Prudence
             ,
             is
             far
             inferiour
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             established
             in
             heaven
             :
             But
             Silvander
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             part
             from
             you
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             whilst
             you
             do
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             I
             may
             think
             upon
             some
             course
             which
             may
             be
             expedient
             both
             for
             you
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             Druide
             stayed
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             wash
             away
             so
             fast
             as
             ordinary
             ;
             but
             going
             softly
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             but
             think
             upon
             the
             Fatal
             doom
             ,
             which
             had
             debarred
             him
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             Diana
             ,
             to
             augment
             the
             glory
             and
             triumphs
             of
             
               Paris
               :
               Adamas
               ▪
            
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             being
             come
             near
             the
             Altar
             ,
             upon
             the
             stairs
             ,
             whereof
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             slept
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             die
             at
             the
             Fountain
             of
             verity
             :
             there
             he
             sate
             down
             ,
             and
             there
             beginning
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             office
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             called
             then
             upon
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             and
             finding
             in
             himself
             greater
             motions
             of
             affection
             towards
             him
             ,
             them
             ever
             he
             had
             before
             :
             O
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             apt
             is
             compassion
             to
             cause
             love
             ?
             For
             I
             never
             had
             so
             great
             an
             inclination
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             as
             since
             his
             misfortune
             forced
             me
             to
             pity
             him
             .
             Afterwards
             thinking
             upon
             the
             Oracle
             which
             commended
             that
             Shepherd
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himself
             should
             sacrifice
             him
             :
             O
             heavens
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             comes
             the
             gods
             to
             be
             so
             barbarous
             as
             to
             sprinkle
             their
             altars
             with
             humane
             blood
             :
             If
             some
             uncouth
             Victimes
             only
             would
             appease
             their
             wrath
             ,
             why
             then
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Sheep
             ,
             did
             they
             not
             command
             the
             burning
             of
             our
             houses
             ?
             I
             would
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             first
             that
             would
             have
             fired
             mine
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             and
             shew
             my
             obedience
             :
             But
             why
             ,
             O
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             must
             our
             houses
             stand
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             he
             sacrificed
             ?
             and
             to
             make
             me
             the
             greater
             sufferer
             in
             his
             punishment
             ,
             by
             dying
             daily
             with
             grief
             ,
             for
             killing
             him
             ,
             why
             must
             I
             be
             his
             sacrifice
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             abundance
             of
             contentments
             which
             should
             accompany
             my
             dayes
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             given
             Celadon
             unto
             his
             dear
             Astrea
             ?
             Ah
             Heaven
             ,
             has
             thou
             deluded
             me
             ?
             Upon
             this
             he
             slept
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Druide
             :
             O
             pardon
             me
             (
             replied
             he
             )
             for
             accusing
             you
             of
             injustice
             :
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             great
             gods
             ,
             for
             being
             too
             much
             transported
             with
             my
             reresentments
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             being
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             am
             subject
             to
             humane
             frailties
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             how
             he
             should
             appease
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             excuse
             that
             Shepherd
             ;
             but
             finding
             no
             way
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             resolved
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             not
             gone
             far
             ,
             before
             Thamires
             ,
             who
             was
             near
             unto
             Hylas
             :
             I
             do
             not
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             if
             you
             would
             speak
             according
             to
             your
             conscience
             ,
             you
             would
             confesse
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             the
             death
             of
             Silvander
             does
             not
             so
             much
             trouble
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             :
             why
             do
             you
             think
             so
             !
             (
             asked
             Hylas
             )
             because
             ,
             answered
             Thamires
             ,
             it
             is
             natural
             to
             wish
             ill
             unto
             those
             that
             vex
             us
             ,
             and
             well
             unto
             such
             as
             please
             us
             :
             now
             ,
             it
             is
             Silvander
             only
             ,
             that
             hath
             convinced
             you
             of
             errour
             ,
             and
             has
             let
             the
             world
             see
             the
             falsness
             of
             your
             opinions
             :
             so
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             very
             glad
             that
             this
             thorn
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             your
             foot
             :
             Ah
             Thamires
             (
             said
             Hylas
             and
             sighed
             )
             how
             far
             are
             you
             from
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             since
             as
             two
             contraries
             do
             give
             a
             greater
             luster
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             my
             wit
             opposing
             hier
             it
             would
             have
             been
             in
             a
             greater
             consideration
             and
             esteem
             amongst
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             ;
             but
             I
             fear
             ,
             heaven
             does
             punish
             him
             for
             maintaining
             such
             evil
             Maximes
             :
             And
             if
             by
             the
             tranquility
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             it
             be
             lawful
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             gods
             unto
             us
             .
             observe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             which
             of
             us
             two
             has
             most
             reason
             to
             think
             our selves
             in
             the
             right
             :
             First
             ,
             he
             came
             no
             sooner
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             punished
             for
             the
             offences
             which
             he
             was
             to
             commit
             :
             for
             the
             gods
             ,
             unto
             whom
             future
             and
             present
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             were
             pleased
             to
             make
             him
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             punishments
             betimes
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             has
             been
             the
             very
             tennis
             ball
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             jolted
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             like
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             whom
             Nature
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             own
             :
             if
             
             ever
             he
             had
             any
             inclination
             unto
             any
             Shepherdesse
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             thousand
             obstacles
             to
             oppose
             his
             contentment
             :
             and
             why
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             only
             as
             a
             recompence
             of
             that
             fine
             constancy
             which
             he
             hath
             preached
             with
             such
             zeal
             and
             devotion
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             at
             my
             very
             birth
             ,
             good
             Fortune
             smiled
             upon
             me
             ;
             health
             and
             wealth
             vowed
             never
             to
             forsake
             me
             :
             nor
             have
             I
             ever
             been
             troubled
             with
             so
             much
             as
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             headach
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             had
             any
             mind
             to
             a
             young
             and
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             she
             met
             me
             half
             way
             :
             Thus
             have
             I
             lived
             alwayes
             in
             abundance
             of
             contentment
             ,
             and
             swimmed
             in
             all
             delights
             ;
             and
             why
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             because
             I
             never
             preached
             any
             such
             severe
             Laws
             as
             might
             tyrannize
             over
             our
             spirits
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             love
             indifferently
             all
             that
             one
             finds
             fair
             ,
             and
             never
             by
             tyed
             to
             dote
             long
             upon
             one
             and
             the
             same
             :
             But
             Thamires
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             though
             Silvander
             has
             deserved
             the
             misfortunes
             which
             follow
             him
             ,
             yet
             do
             I
             infinitly
             lament
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             humour
             was
             alwayes
             contrary
             unto
             mine
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             wish
             his
             Destinies
             were
             as
             kind
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             mine
             are
             to
             me
             .
             In
             this
             you
             shew
             (
             answered
             Thamires
             )
             that
             you
             are
             not
             in
             all
             things
             an
             enemy
             unto
             reason
             .
             I
             conceive
             it
             therefore
             our
             parts
             to
             lament
             his
             loss
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             that
             are
             to
             survive
             him
             :
             for
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             left
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             your
             extravagant
             opinions
             ,
             you
             will
             corrupt
             and
             debauch
             them
             ,
             and
             get
             an
             Empire
             of
             their
             minds
             :
             That
             had
             been
             long
             since
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             had
             all
             things
             been
             governed
             by
             reason
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             all
             came
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             shared
             with
             Silvander
             in
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             Galatheas
             leave
             to
             go
             back
             and
             meet
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             was
             still
             with
             the
             Druide
             :
             which
             the
             Nymph
             consenting
             unto
             ,
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             Licidas
             seeing
             him
             go
             ,
             he
             followed
             him
             :
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             they
             met
             him
             all
             alone
             :
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             did
             most
             cordially
             love
             him
             ,
             did
             a
             long
             while
             embrace
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             for
             sighing
             :
             which
             Silvander
             perceiving
             ,
             Celadon
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             for
             god
             sake
             let
             not
             my
             misfortunes
             be
             any
             trouble
             to
             those
             contentments
             which
             the
             gods
             would
             have
             you
             enjoy
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             :
             Take
             your
             full
             taste
             of
             joyes
             ,
             without
             a
             mixture
             of
             any
             sorrows
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             my
             death
             which
             only
             troubles
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             think
             it
             a
             cause
             rather
             of
             joy
             then
             sorrow
             ,
             since
             the
             gods
             themselves
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             cannot
             go
             out
             of
             the
             world
             with
             more
             glory
             ,
             then
             in
             obeying
             those
             Dooms
             which
             they
             have
             pronounced
             .
             However
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             sadly
             resent
             this
             separation
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             thing
             that
             was
             able
             to
             molest
             my
             joyes
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             Silvander
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             the
             Druide
             came
             ,
             and
             interrupting
             them
             ,
             did
             carry
             them
             to
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Diana
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             had
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             with
             her
             ,
             was
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             which
             every
             moment
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             violent
             :
             so
             as
             to
             avoid
             all
             other
             discourse
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             her
             companions
             ,
             she
             would
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             taking
             some
             rest
             which
             she
             wanted
             ;
             and
             certainly
             there
             needed
             not
             much
             artifice
             to
             perswade
             Belinde
             that
             she
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             that
             refreshment
             :
             for
             besides
             ,
             now
             knowing
             what
             interest
             she
             had
             in
             the
             misfortune
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             the
             very
             face
             of
             that
             Shepherdess
             ,
             had
             the
             features
             of
             one
             that
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             live
             above
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             .
             She
             consented
             therefore
             that
             Diana
             should
             retyre
             her self
             unto
             her
             chamber
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             in
             her
             soul
             sorry
             for
             the
             obstacles
             that
             hindred
             the
             contentment
             of
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             yet
             did
             she
             a
             little
             comfort
             her self
             ,
             when
             she
             fancied
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             Diana
             could
             not
             then
             have
             any
             excuse
             ,
             but
             to
             marry
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             also
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             in
             the
             house
             above
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             but
             she
             remembred
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             at
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             she
             sent
             to
             seek
             her
             in
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             every
             place
             where
             it
             was
             likely
             she
             should
             be
             ,
             but
             hearing
             no
             news
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             sent
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Porter
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             after
             all
             the
             company
             was
             gone
             ,
             she
             and
             Merindor
             were
             together
             in
             a
             Coach
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Bonlieu
             .
             At
             first
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             since
             she
             left
             her
             indisposed
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             gone
             to
             divert
             her self
             by
             walking
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             remembring
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             return
             of
             
               Merindor
               ,
               Dorinde
            
             had
             been
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             humour
             ,
             
             she
             began
             to
             doubt
             something
             .
             And
             being
             amidst
             her
             variety
             of
             thoughts
             upon
             a
             sudden
             she
             heard
             the
             noise
             of
             some
             horses
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             knowing
             her
             Coach
             ,
             she
             ran
             to
             the
             stairs
             to
             meet
             Dorinde
             ,
             but
             finding
             only
             Merindor
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             amazed
             :
             and
             to
             encrease
             her
             wonder
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             look
             like
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             pale
             as
             ashes
             ,
             his
             eyes
             red
             ,
             and
             countenance
             so
             dejected
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             go
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             asked
             where
             Dorinde
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             made
             a
             low
             Conge
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             in
             a
             tone
             that
             testified
             the
             disorder
             of
             his
             soul
             )
             here
             is
             it
             which
             will
             inform
             you
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             presented
             a
             Letter
             unto
             her
             :
             which
             Amasis
             receiving
             ,
             and
             opening
             ,
             she
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 DORINDES
                 Letter
                 unto
                 AMASIS
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 persidie
                 of
                 Sigismond
                 has
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 fidelity
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 amongst
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Treason
                 hath
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 to
                 govern
                 an
                 Empire
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 a
                 Crown
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 heard
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 his
                 change
                 ,
                 my
                 love
                 did
                 condemn
                 his
                 violated
                 faith
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 ,
                 having
                 well
                 considered
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 it
                 will
                 procure
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 commend
                 ,
                 then
                 complain
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 favours
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 my
                 wishes
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 could
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 more
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 mind
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 will
                 become
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 ,
                 will
                 so
                 far
                 pity
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 my
                 desires
                 &
                 hopes
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 think
                 my
                 departure
                 without
                 taking
                 leave
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 accuse
                 only
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 you
                 ever
                 expressed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 acquainted
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 resolution
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ●ou
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 sufficient
                 :
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 Sigismonds
                 disdain
                 so
                 surprized
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 me
                 like
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 leasure
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 last
                 Will.
                 But
                 admit
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 leasure
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 since
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 minute
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 wholly
                 yours
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 Madam
                 .
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 divide
                 my
                 possession
                 with
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 I
                 should
                 languish
                 under
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 have
                 permitted
                 .
                 that
                 by
                 half
                 a
                 ring
                 my
                 whole
                 heart
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 If
                 these
                 words
                 need
                 any
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 I
                 am
                 brought
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 still
                 your
                 most
                 humble
                 servant
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Dorinde
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             Amasis
             was
             reading
             this
             Letter
             ,
             Merindor
             observed
             a
             great
             alteration
             in
             her
             countenance
             ;
             and
             seeing
             her
             eyes
             began
             to
             be
             moist
             ,
             he
             thought
             them
             caused
             for
             Dorindes
             departure
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             it
             all
             ,
             but
             tears
             trickled
             down
             right
             :
             But
             ,
             O
             Merindor
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             it
             certain
             that
             Sigismond
             has
             failed
             in
             his
             word
             ?
             The
             faith
             of
             Princes
             has
             no
             priviledge
             above
             others
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             Cavalier
             )
             your
             question
             requires
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             ;
             and
             since
             Dorinde
             has
             commanded
             me
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             as
             much
             as
             she
             knows
             her self
             ,
             if
             your
             patience
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             bestow
             the
             hearing
             in
             private
             .
             I
             will
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             I
             do
             passionately
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             this
             she
             took
             the
             Cavalier
             by
             the
             hand
             :
             and
             after
             she
             had
             told
             the
             Druide
             that
             she
             had
             some
             business
             to
             confer
             upon
             ,
             with
             Merindor
             ,
             she
             carryed
             him
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             chusing
             out
             the
             closest
             Arbour
             ,
             she
             sate
             down
             ,
             and
             commanding
             him
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             discourse
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sequell
             of
             DORINDES
             History
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             Madam
             ,
             a
             treason
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             perfectly
             know
             what
             power
             love
             has
             over
             a
             spirit
             ,
             doubtless
             you
             will
             think
             me
             most
             culpable
             in
             during
             to
             be
             only
             a
             complice
             of
             such
             a
             wickedness
             :
             but
             because
             it
             is
             an
             accident
             which
             hapned
             since
             Sigismond
             departed
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             the
             story
             in
             its
             order
             and
             tell
             you
             Madam
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             set
             forward
             ,
             Ligonias
             ,
             dispatched
             a
             post
             secretly
             unto
             Gondebaut
             to
             advertise
             him
             of
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomars
             arrivall
             ,
             and
             least
             he
             should
             be
             surprised
             ,
             with
             the
             arrivall
             also
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             ;
             The
             King
             therefore
             the
             next
             morning
             waited
             upon
             by
             almost
             all
             the
             nobility
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             did
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             would
             go
             a
             hunting
             :
             and
             taking
             that
             way
             which
             the
             Princes
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             met
             them
             about
             a
             league
             from
             Lyons
             .
             This
             meeting
             was
             worth
             the
             seeing
             ;
             for
             Sigismond
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             knowing
             the
             King
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             did
             alight
             from
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             comming
             on
             foote
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             alighted
             from
             his
             also
             but
             they
             cast
             themselves
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             humble
             submission
             asked
             pardon
             for
             parting
             from
             him
             .
             The
             King
             received
             them
             with
             open
             arms
             ,
             and
             with
             singular
             expressions
             of
             joy
             at
             their
             return
             did
             promise
             to
             forgive
             ,
             and
             forget
             all
             that
             was
             past
             ,
             provided
             they
             would
             not
             give
             any
             new
             causes
             of
             complaint
             .
             Rosilion
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             shewing
             him
             to
             the
             King.
             Gondebaut
             offered
             unto
             him
             the
             service
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             with
             extraordinary
             expressions
             of
             welcome
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             embraced
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             he
             whose
             arms
             had
             prevailed
             over
             Polemas
             .
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             his
             valour
             did
             make
             to
             appear
             us
             the
             injustice
             of
             that
             rebell
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             with
             covered
             a
             legitimate
             pretence
             :
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             received
             those
             honours
             which
             
               Damon
               ,
               Alcidon
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             unto
             him
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             all
             taking
             horse
             they
             rid
             towards
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             within
             half
             a
             league
             ;
             they
             discovered
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             men
             ,
             ranged
             into
             Battalia
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             ready
             to
             give
             a
             battle
             ;
             They
             were
             variously
             armed
             :
             some
             with
             slings
             :
             some
             with
             bows
             and
             arrows
             :
             others
             with
             pikes
             ,
             on
             one
             arme
             a
             backler
             ,
             and
             cimiters
             by
             there
             sides
             .
             They
             were
             about
             eighteen
             thousand
             in
             number
             ,
             which
             made
             Rosilion
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             against
             
               Marcellis
               :
               Gondebout
            
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             passe
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             :
             and
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             through
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             met
             by
             four
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             which
             waited
             upon
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             gates
             ,
             Clotilda
             waited
             for
             their
             comming
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             a
             hundred
             of
             the
             fairest
             Ladies
             in
             all
             Lions
             ,
             who
             appeared
             upon
             milk
             white
             Horses
             ,
             with
             seemed
             proud
             to
             bear
             such
             loudes
             of
             beauty
             .
             At
             the
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Clotilda
             only
             alighted
             ,
             whom
             
               Sigismond
               and
               Godamar
            
             embraced
             ,
             and
             whom
             
               Rosilion
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Lindamor
            
             ,
             and
             Alcidon
             saluted
             with
             all
             possible
             honour
             and
             respect
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             all
             got
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             where
             the
             musique
             of
             voices
             ,
             and
             instruments
             received
             them
             ,
             and
             helped
             to
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             their
             safe
             return
             :
             from
             thence
             they
             went
             unto
             the
             Athenian
             Garden
             ,
             where
             Gondebaut
             had
             the
             lodgings
             of
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             was
             pleased
             that
             
               Sigismond
               ,
               Godamar
            
             and
             Clotilda
             ,
             should
             also
             be
             there
             to
             keep
             him
             Company
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             day
             was
             spent
             in
             feasts
             ,
             and
             when
             night
             came
             all
             the
             Court
             went
             upon
             the
             water
             to
             see
             some
             fireworks
             of
             joy
             which
             were
             prepared
             just
             where
             the
             rosne
             ,
             and
             the
             Arar
             do
             contract
             a
             marriage
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             do
             lie
             lovingly
             together
             in
             one
             bed
             ;
             one
             might
             well
             imagine
             that
             this
             was
             not
             done
             without
             design
             ,
             but
             this
             place
             was
             purposely
             chosen
             to
             denote
             the
             reunion
             of
             Children
             and
             Father
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             many
             fine
             sights
             were
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             
             returned
             singularly
             well
             satisfied
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             my
             greatest
             admiration
             was
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             workmen
             ,
             and
             excellence
             of
             their
             invention
             ,
             having
             so
             short
             a
             time
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             Madam
             I
             have
             insisted
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             not
             as
             absolutly
             necessary
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             as
             altogether
             uselesse
             :
             for
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             returned
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             but
             Rosilion
             being
             conducted
             to
             his
             Chamber
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             every
             one
             retired
             to
             their
             own
             Chambers
             to
             rest
             :
             But
             Gondebaut
             who
             could
             not
             take
             any
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             interest
             of
             Dorinde
             so
             perplixed
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             goeing
             to
             bed
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             time
             would
             be
             better
             spent
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             know
             upon
             what
             terms
             Sigismond
             stood
             with
             her
             :
             and
             because
             he
             supposed
             that
             before
             Clotilda
             ,
             slept
             Sigismond
             would
             surely
             come
             and
             give
             her
             an
             accompt
             ,
             he
             passed
             through
             some
             Chambers
             untill
             he
             came
             unseen
             or
             unheard
             ,
             unto
             the
             dore
             which
             was
             close
             by
             the
             bed
             of
             that
             young
             Princesse
             .
             He
             had
             not
             listned
             there
             above
             a
             quariter
             of
             an
             hovre
             ,
             but
             Sigismond
             came
             as
             supposed
             :
             and
             because
             that
             was
             the
             place
             where
             they
             ordinarily
             retired
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             room
             ,
             they
             came
             thither
             and
             sate
             down
             ,
             little
             dreaming
             of
             Gondebauts
             jealousie
             .
          
           
             I
             understood
             since
             (
             for
             the
             King
             intending
             to
             make
             use
             of
             me
             ,
             freely
             acquainted
             me
             with
             all
             things
             )
             that
             Sigismond
             began
             to
             talk
             very
             advantageously
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             of
             Galatheas
             beauty
             ,
             and
             also
             if
             all
             the
             Nimphes
             about
             you
             :
             from
             thence
             he
             fell
             to
             speak
             of
             Dorinde
             :
             and
             because
             that
             was
             it
             which
             the
             King
             most
             longed
             to
             hear
             ,
             he
             listned
             more
             attentively
             ,
             and
             hear
             Sigismond
             say
             ;
             But
             Sister
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             Clotilda
             )
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             the
             King
             should
             be
             so
             much
             against
             my
             loving
             her
             ;
             when
             love
             will
             never
             let
             me
             depart
             from
             her
             service
             ?
             were
             I
             not
             to
             blame
             if
             I
             d●d
             not
             follow
             my
             own
             inclination
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             did
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             a
             man
             before
             the
             commands
             of
             a
             god
             ?
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             obliged
             unto
             him
             for
             my
             being
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             die
             rather
             then
             displease
             him
             :
             but
             yet
             if
             he
             would
             have
             me
             live
             ,
             he
             must
             let
             me
             love
             Dorinde
             ;
             For
             as
             long
             as
             I
             am
             Sigismond
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             do
             otherwise
             .
             He
             added
             unto
             this
             some
             other
             discourse
             ,
             whith
             Gondebaut
             listned
             unto
             very
             attentively
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             Clotilda
             answered
             with
             all
             possible
             modesty
             :
             sometimes
             hinting
             unto
             him
             his
             duty
             unto
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             confessing
             that
             his
             passion
             did
             in
             some
             sort
             render
             his
             disobedience
             excusable
             ;
             But
             at
             last
             Sigismond
             falling
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             passages
             in
             Marcelles
             relating
             to
             his
             love
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             Dorindes
             distrust
             of
             him
             :
             with
             the
             oathes
             of
             fidelity
             which
             he
             had
             sworn
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             lastly
             how
             they
             broke
             a
             ring
             ,
             and
             each
             to
             keep
             a
             half
             :
             after
             this
             he
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             pulling
             out
             a
             little
             case
             ,
             she
             shewed
             her
             Dorindes
             Picture
             .
             But
             Gondebaut
             could
             not
             see
             it
             for
             both
             the
             dore
             was
             shut
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             hanging
             which
             hindred
             :
             only
             he
             thought
             that
             Clotilda
             held
             it
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             a
             little
             contented
             ,
             hoping
             that
             she
             would
             help
             him
             to
             break
             of
             all
             this
             correspondency
             .
          
           
             Having
             by
             this
             thrick
             full
             information
             of
             all
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             also
             ;
             but
             the
             did
             not
             passe
             away
             the
             night
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             For
             the
             Prince
             rested
             soundly
             like
             a
             man
             that
             was
             contented
             :
             but
             the
             King
             did
             hardly
             sleep
             at
             all
             ;
             For
             jealousy
             had
             opened
             both
             his
             eyes
             and
             his
             judgment
             ;
             and
             made
             him
             study
             till
             morning
             how
             he
             might
             divert
             the
             mind
             of
             Sigismond
             from
             Dorinde
             .
          
           
             Day
             did
             suprise
             him
             in
             his
             musing
             thoughts
             :
             and
             when
             it
             was
             time
             to
             rise
             ,
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             a
             little
             ill
             that
             he
             might
             lie
             in
             bed
             all
             the
             morning
             .
             Yet
             not
             to
             trouble
             any
             one
             ;
             he
             sent
             for
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             carry
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Caveliers
             a
             hunting
             he
             assured
             him
             he
             would
             be
             up
             that
             their
             return
             .
             Sigismond
             obeyed
             the
             King
             commanded
             ,
             for
             where
             his
             love
             was
             not
             concerned
             ,
             he
             would
             content
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Gondebaut
             sent
             for
             Clotilda
             into
             hus
             Chamber
             ;
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             sit
             pown
             by
             bed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             he
             spoke
             unto
             her
             in
             these
             termes
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             Clotilda
             ,
             of
             your
             obligations
             to
             me
             ,
             since
             you
             cannot
             remember
             the
             death
             of
             your
             Parents
             ,
             nor
             how
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             you
             are
             beholding
             unto
             me
             for
             your
             life
             ;
             It
             was
             my
             clemency
             that
             saved
             you
             from
             the
             shipwrak
             where
             upon
             they
             were
             lost
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             might
             in
             justice
             have
             made
             
             you
             perish
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             my
             pity
             restained
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             pleased
             to
             spare
             you
             :
             as
             you
             have
             hither
             to
             not
             he
             been
             backward
             in
             acknowledging
             this
             favour
             ,
             so
             I
             hope
             that
             for
             the
             future
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             accuse
             you
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             but
             will
             serve
             me
             upon
             any
             occasion
             wherein
             I
             shall
             imploy
             you
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             never
             do
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             do
             for
             you
             any
             thing
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             power
             .
             To
             this
             Clotilda
             answered
             that
             she
             would
             alwayes
             obey
             his
             commands
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             expence
             if
             her
             life
             :
             and
             that
             her
             greatest
             glory
             would
             be
             in
             doeing
             any
             acceptable
             service
             .
             Then
             Gondebaut
             replied
             thus
             :
             that
             which
             I
             require
             of
             you
             my
             dear
             Daughter
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             her
             when
             he
             was
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             )
             is
             not
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             discourse
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             since
             his
             return
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             that
             as
             well
             as
             your self
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             have
             you
             take
             some
             paines
             in
             helping
             me
             to
             ruine
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             know
             has
             already
             taken
             too
             deep
             root
             .
             And
             that
             you
             may
             not
             think
             but
             I
             know
             something
             of
             the
             business
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             most
             of
             the
             particulars
             ;
             upon
             this
             he
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             young
             Princesse
             and
             seeing
             her
             blush
             ,
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             my
             discourse
             does
             astonish
             you
             ;
             but
             you
             will
             have
             greater
             cause
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             all
             .
             Did
             not
             Sigismond
             come
             into
             your
             Chamber
             the
             last
             night
             after
             I
             was
             retired
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             beds
             side
             told
             you
             all
             that
             had
             passed
             in
             Marcelles
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Dorinde
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             shew
             unto
             you
             half
             a
             ring
             which
             he
             said
             was
             a
             secret
             betwixt
             them
             invented
             to
             defeat
             all
             practises
             to
             seperate
             their
             wills
             ?
             Upon
             this
             Clotilda
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             astonishment
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             he
             should
             hear
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             affraid
             that
             he
             would
             punish
             her
             for
             entertaining
             the
             secrets
             of
             Sigismond
             that
             falling
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             implore
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             aske
             him
             pardon
             .
             But
             the
             King
             commanding
             her
             to
             rise
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             kissed
             her
             ;
             Nay
             nay
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             )
             never
             fear
             that
             you
             have
             angred
             me
             ;
             I
             know
             what
             care
             you
             have
             taken
             to
             quench
             his
             flame
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             long
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             not
             complied
             with
             my
             humour
             ;
             but
             since
             neither
             your
             endeavours
             nor
             mine
             can
             bring
             him
             to
             that
             passe
             I
             conceive
             it
             expedient
             ,
             to
             this
             which
             I
             will
             communicate
             unto
             you
             as
             the
             last
             remedye
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             sit
             down
             at
             his
             beds
             feet
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             continued
             thus
             ,
          
           
             It
             is
             probable
             Clotilda
             that
             you
             do
             know
             what
             sperit
             Dorinde
             is
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             of
             so
             ambitious
             a
             temper
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             though
             Sigismond
             be
             very
             amiable
             and
             hansome
             ,
             yet
             she
             loves
             him
             as
             much
             for
             his
             quality
             as
             his
             person
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             that
             when
             such
             persons
             of
             her
             quality
             ,
             do
             arrive
             at
             any
             high
             degree
             of
             honour
             ,
             they
             alwayes
             become
             most
             insufferable
             ,
             and
             use
             a
             most
             tirannicall
             ,
             and
             dominering
             authority
             over
             all
             :
             they
             think
             the
             Sunnes
             does
             shine
             only
             to
             please
             them
             ,
             and
             charge
             the
             earth
             with
             ingratitude
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             produce
             her
             fairest
             flowers
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             shall
             honour
             it
             with
             their
             feet
             ;
             Truth
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             full
             of
             so
             much
             dangerous
             vanity
             ,
             that
             (
             judging
             falsly
             of
             all
             things
             )
             if
             they
             think
             any
             one
             to
             be
             an
             obstacle
             unto
             their
             fortune
             or
             ambition
             ,
             they
             presently
             are
             plotting
             to
             ruine
             them
             ;
             and
             are
             never
             quiet
             till
             they
             have
             done
             it
             .
             I
             speak
             this
             ,
             partly
             in
             relation
             unto
             you
             Clotilda
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             secure
             your self
             so
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             should
             faile
             you
             ,
             yet
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             never
             fall
             into
             such
             extremities
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             doubtlesse
             will
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             if
             Dorinde
             ever
             bring
             about
             her
             designes
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             Sigismond
             marry
             her
             ,
             she
             ,
             who
             as
             you
             know
             is
             only
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Arcingentorix
             ,
             will
             become
             so
             proud
             to
             see
             her self
             Queen
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             as
             for
             getting
             her self
             ,
             she
             will
             also
             forget
             what
             is
             due
             unto
             your
             merit
             and
             quality
             ;
             The
             vast
             difference
             that
             is
             betwixt
             her
             extraction
             and
             yours
             ,
             will
             make
             her
             so
             ashamed
             to
             appear
             where
             you
             should
             be
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             will
             beget
             such
             a
             hatred
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             that
             your
             life
             may
             be
             in
             danger
             .
             This
             is
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             threatens
             you
             :
             and
             if
             you
             do
             come
             to
             a
             fatall
             end
             ,
             it
             is
             meerly
             your
             own
             fault
             ,
             since
             the
             remedy
             is
             yet
             in
             your
             own
             hands
             ,
             which
             is
             Clotilda
             ,
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             quench
             this
             fire
             ,
             which
             has
             already
             broken
             out
             into
             such
             great
             flames
             .
          
           
             Judge
             Madam
             ,
             how
             easily
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             young
             lady
             might
             receive
             all
             the
             impressions
             :
             The
             King
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             his
             discourse
             but
             he
             had
             infused
             a
             strange
             mistrust
             in
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             this
             young
             Princesse
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             misfortunes
             would
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             case
             this
             affection
             continued
             :
             So
             as
             forgetting
             what
             she
             owed
             
             unto
             the
             amity
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             preparing
             her self
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             the
             King
             commanded
             against
             Dorinde
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             my
             fears
             of
             being
             miserable
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             motive
             to
             make
             me
             obey
             you
             ;
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             my
             desires
             to
             make
             you
             know
             that
             I
             will
             never
             be
             ungrateful
             unto
             your
             goodness
             :
             Therefore
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             must
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             presently
             begin
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             Truth
             is
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             haste
             is
             very
             requisite
             in
             the
             business
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             matters
             ,
             delays
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             often
             marre
             all
             ;
             you
             must
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             get
             that
             half
             Ring
             which
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             expedition
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             (
             said
             Clotilda
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             I
             doubt
             it
             is
             impossible
             ;
             for
             did
             you
             see
             with
             what
             care
             he
             kept
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             wonder
             ;
             he
             looked
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             kissed
             it
             ,
             he
             laid
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             talked
             to
             it
             as
             if
             Dorinde
             were
             present
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             being
             so
             transported
             with
             this
             passion
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             difficulty
             to
             get
             it
             from
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             my
             design
             to
             attempt
             it
             openly
             (
             said
             the
             King
             )
             or
             by
             violence
             ,
             you
             know
             such
             ways
             have
             been
             already
             used
             without
             effect
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             have
             us
             go
             about
             it
             by
             cunning
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             we
             can
             to
             deceive
             him
             :
             Oh
             (
             replied
             Clotilda
             )
             it
             is
             hard
             deceiving
             such
             mistrustful
             spirits
             as
             his
             :
             you
             may
             be
             deceived
             (
             replied
             Gondebaut
             )
             so
             you
             will
             do
             as
             I
             shall
             direct
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             will
             be
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             do
             ,
             since
             he
             takes
             you
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             confident
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             one
             who
             would
             divert
             his
             affection
             .
          
           
             Clotilda
             promising
             to
             do
             her
             best
             ,
             the
             King
             continued
             thus
             :
             You
             daughter
             have
             seen
             this
             Ring
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             what
             mettle
             and
             size
             it
             is
             ,
             get
             another
             made
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             like
             it
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             then
             breaking
             it
             in
             two
             ,
             keep
             the
             one
             half
             ,
             Sigismond
             will
             certainly
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             last
             night
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             as
             cerimonious
             to
             this
             Ring
             as
             before
             :
             when
             he
             does
             ,
             take
             your
             half
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             asks
             for
             it
             again
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             his
             ,
             give
             him
             yours
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             perceive
             it
             ;
             for
             not
             having
             the
             other
             to
             compare
             them
             together
             ,
             nor
             mistrusting
             your
             design
             ,
             he
             will
             beleive
             it
             the
             same
             he
             brought
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             we
             will
             proceed
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             how
             ,
          
           
             Clotilda
             thought
             this
             invention
             to
             be
             excellent
             ,
             and
             very
             feasable
             ;
             and
             after
             she
             had
             sworn
             to
             use
             her
             best
             endeavours
             :
             Well
             Clotilda
             (
             said
             Gondebaut
             )
             you
             must
             now
             give
             me
             this
             contentment
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             sworn
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             it
             :
             This
             invention
             is
             the
             only
             Remedy
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             use
             it
             :
             If
             you
             do
             your
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             you
             shall
             ere
             long
             see
             how
             much
             I
             love
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             find
             you
             fail
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             design
             do
             come
             to
             be
             discovered
             (
             which
             can
             no
             way
             be
             but
             by
             want
             of
             good-will
             ,
             or
             gross
             indiscretion
             )
             be
             certain
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             it
             as
             the
             greatest
             injury
             I
             ever
             received
             from
             any
             enemy
             .
             To
             which
             Clotilda
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             sooner
             dye
             then
             fail
             in
             the
             least
             of
             his
             Commands
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             kissed
             her
             ;
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             he
             got
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             .
          
           
             I
             wil
             not
             abuse
             your
             ears
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             with
             too
             precise
             a
             relation
             of
             every
             particular
             circumstance
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             fully
             pertinent
             to
             my
             purpose
             ;
             It
             will
             suffice
             you
             know
             that
             all
             this
             day
             was
             spent
             in
             hunting
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             night
             in
             dancing
             ,
             After
             which
             Sigismond
             failed
             not
             to
             accompany
             Clotilda
             in
             her
             Chamber
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             he
             took
             delight
             in
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             in
             talking
             with
             her
             :
             Amongst
             other
             discourse
             they
             fell
             into
             talk
             of
             the
             Ring
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Sigismond
             had
             taken
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Box
             ,
             he
             shewed
             it
             unto
             the
             Princess
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             into
             her
             hand
             as
             if
             she
             desired
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             fashion
             of
             it
             ;
             whe
             she
             had
             it
             ,
             she
             put
             both
             her
             hands
             behind
             her
             ,
             she
             left
             Sigismonds
             Ring
             on
             the
             stool
             ,
             and
             kept
             only
             that
             which
             she
             had
             provided
             ;
             afterwards
             holding
             out
             both
             her
             hands
             to
             him
             shut
             :
             I
             hold
             a
             wager
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             you
             guess
             not
             in
             which
             it
             is
             .
             The
             Prince
             ,
             who
             never
             mistrusted
             her
             fallacie
             ;
             I
             hold
             a
             wager
             (
             said
             he
             and
             smiled
             )
             it
             is
             in
             that
             hand
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             touched
             Clotildas
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             he
             found
             only
             the
             counterfeit
             of
             that
             which
             he
             sought
             for
             ;
             yet
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             very
             same
             which
             Dorinde
             gave
             him
             ,
             he
             innocently
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             the
             Princess
             :
             Oh
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             and
             smiled
             )
             you
             must
             know
             that
             love
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             be
             blind
             ,
             yet
             
             nothing
             can
             be
             hid
             from
             him
             :
             In
             ssaying
             so
             ,
             he
             laid
             this
             counterfeit
             part
             of
             the
             Ring
             to
             his
             lips
             ,
             and
             Clotilde
             seeing
             him
             kiss
             it
             with
             so
             much
             devotion
             and
             zeal
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             hearing
             him
             sigh
             ,
             her
             soul
             resented
             some
             little
             kind
             of
             compassion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             said
             unto
             her self
             ,
             Oh
             Sigismond
             ,
             didst
             thou
             but
             know
             how
             much
             misery
             my
             Artifice
             is
             preparing
             for
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             turn
             all
             thy
             sighs
             of
             love
             into
             sighs
             of
             rage
             and
             dispair
             :
             Upon
             this
             thought
             she
             repented
             that
             ever
             consented
             unto
             this
             Treason
             ;
             but
             then
             calling
             to
             memory
             the
             discourse
             of
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             considering
             how
             inevitable
             her
             ruine
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             pursue
             her
             enterprise
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             finish
             what
             she
             had
             so
             happily
             begun
             :
             But
             because
             the
             night
             was
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             who
             would
             never
             have
             been
             weary
             of
             her
             company
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             of
             retiring
             ,
             she
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             she
             went
             to
             bed
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             she
             got
             up
             betimes
             ,
             because
             she
             imagined
             the
             King
             would
             send
             for
             her
             ,
             to
             what
             she
             had
             done
             :
             And
             indeed
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             drest
             ,
             but
             a
             Messenger
             came
             according
             to
             her
             expectation
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             came
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ;
             Come
             Clotilda
             (
             said
             the
             King
             unto
             her
             )
             have
             we
             gotten
             this
             Ring
             ?
             we
             cannot
             get
             it
             (
             answered
             Clotilde
             and
             smiled
             )
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             why
             ?
             (
             replied
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             be
             angry
             )
             because
             it
             is
             not
             there
             (
             answered
             Clotilda
             and
             still
             smiled
             )
             for
             it
             is
             in
             mine
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             not
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             see
             here
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             your
             desire
             ,
             and
             my
             promise
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             seeming
             highly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             diligence
             of
             Clotilda
             ;
             Do
             not
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             whilst
             you
             were
             at
             work
             ,
             I
             was
             idle
             ;
             they
             have
             promised
             to
             bring
             me
             a
             man
             hither
             this
             morning
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             Squillinder
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             did
             formerly
             live
             in
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             fled
             hither
             for
             refuge
             :
             Now
             they
             tell
             me
             this
             man
             is
             the
             rarest
             in
             the
             world
             at
             counterfetting
             all
             manner
             of
             hands
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             be
             ,
             he
             shall
             write
             a
             Letter
             from
             Sigismond
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             the
             deed
             ;
             only
             one
             thing
             troubles
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             fit
             to
             execute
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             plot
             ;
             for
             he
             must
             be
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             wit
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             that
             has
             some
             colour
             of
             pre●●ence
             with
             Dorinde
             ;
             after
             that
             Sigismond
             has
             quitted
             his
             ininterest
             .
          
           
             Then
             Clotilda
             began
             to
             think
             a
             little
             ;
             afterwards
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             There
             are
             many
             (
             said
             she
             )
             who
             have
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             two
             who
             do
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             loue
             her
             ,
             and
             are
             here
             ;
             you
             may
             chuse
             which
             of
             them
             you
             think
             most
             fit
             for
             your
             purpose
             :
             Then
             she
             named
             Periander
             ,
             and
             Merindor
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             heard
             my
             name
             ,
             he
             clapped
             his
             hands
             together
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             :
             I
             am
             certain
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             Cavileir
             will
             do
             whatsoever
             I
             shall
             bid
             him
             .
             There
             needed
             no
             more
             but
             to
             consult
             with
             me
             about
             him
             :
             Oh
             Great
             Gods
             !
             what
             Soveraign
             Authority
             has
             Kings
             over
             us
             ?
             And
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             resist
             the
             charms
             of
             their
             Commands
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             come
             with
             any
             appearance
             of
             Justice
             :
             Gondebaut
             had
             not
             sooner
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             he
             told
             me
             all
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ;
             and
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             world
             of
             mountainous
             promises
             ,
             in
             case
             I
             could
             win
             Dorinde
             to
             marry
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             insensibly
             engage
             me
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             would
             .
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             got
             his
             promise
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             saw
             a
             young
             man
             enter
             ,
             who
             ,
             since
             they
             told
             me
             was
             Nephew
             unto
             Ardilan
             ,
             whom
             Godamar
             killed
             :
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             this
             Squillinder
             ,
             whom
             I
             spoke
             of
             before
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             perhaps
             Madam
             ,
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             ,
             since
             he
             lived
             in
             your
             Provinces
             :
             He
             did
             not
             only
             live
             here
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             but
             was
             born
             here
             in
             a
             Town
             called
             Argental
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             good
             wit
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             well
             imploy
             it
             :
             However
             ,
             replied
             Merindor
             ,
             he
             is
             extreamly
             subtle
             ,
             and
             one
             may
             know
             it
             by
             his
             very
             looks
             and
             mind
             :
             But
             Madam
             ,
             to
             hold
             you
             in
             this
             discourse
             no
             longer
             :
             Gondebaut
             did
             make
             very
             much
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             imparted
             his
             mind
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             shewed
             unto
             him
             one
             of
             Sigismonds
             Letters
             ;
             And
             after
             an
             injunction
             of
             eternal
             silence
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             recompence
             if
             he
             would
             but
             counterfeit
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             set
             him
             to
             work
             ,
             he
             himself
             dictating
             this
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 counterfeit
                 Letter
                 of
                 SIGISMOND
                 unto
                 DORINDE
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 rather
                 thy
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Gondebaut
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 consent
                 of
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 a
                 Husband
                 unto
                 a
                 Daughter
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Theurons
                 :
                 My
                 despair
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 entertain
                 you
                 with
                 those
                 sorrows
                 which
                 I
                 suffer
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 constraint
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 half
                 Ring
                 which
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 back
                 ,
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remedy
                 left
                 against
                 my
                 misfortune
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 any
                 consolation
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 cannot
                 comfort
                 my self
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 invent
                 to
                 comfort
                 you
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Truth
                 is
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 could
                 also
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 Heaven
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 live
                 only
                 to
                 resent
                 our
                 separation
                 with
                 more
                 sadness
                 :
                 Let
                 that
                 Necessity
                 which
                 hath
                 forced
                 me
                 to
                 violate
                 my
                 Faith
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 excuse
                 my
                 change
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 inclination
                 to
                 oblige
                 me
                 ,
                 find
                 that
                 happiness
                 in
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 bad
                 destinies
                 denies
                 you
                 to
                 find
                 from
                 Sigismond
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             King
             did
             dictate
             ,
             Squillander
             did
             write
             this
             Letter
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             had
             done
             ,
             Gondebaut
             compared
             it
             with
             Sigismonds
             ,
             but
             found
             them
             so
             extreamly
             alike
             ,
             as
             had
             hee
             not
             seen
             it
             written
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             hee
             would
             have
             sworn
             it
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             Gondebaut
             dismissed
             Squillander
             ,
             and
             commanded
             Ardilan
             to
             recompence
             double
             to
             what
             the
             Fellow
             could
             expect
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             hee
             turned
             himself
             unto
             mee
             ;
             See
             here
             Menandor
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             mee
             )
             now
             all
             depends
             upon
             your
             good
             management
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             proceed
             handsomly
             ,
             you
             shall
             receive
             advantages
             from
             mee
             beyond
             your
             imagination
             ,
             besides
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             your
             Love
             unto
             Dorinde
             :
             you
             have
             wit
             enough
             to
             manage
             this
             mater
             aright
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             had
             no
             interest
             in
             it
             but
             mine
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             mee
             hope
             well
             in
             your
             proceeding
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             go
             about
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             go
             unto
             Dorinde
             as
             sent
             from
             Sigismond
             :
             When
             you
             come
             first
             to
             her
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             of
             discourses
             ,
             tell
             her
             that
             shee
             is
             not
             to
             pretend
             any
             more
             unto
             the
             Crown
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             already
             destiny'd
             from
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Theurons
             ,
             to
             whose
             Ambassadors
             ,
             Sigismond
             and
             I
             have
             signed
             the
             Articles
             :
             I
             know
             that
             this
             will
             much
             afflict
             her
             ;
             but
             a
             man
             of
             your
             accomplishments
             will
             make
             her
             take
             this
             losse
             with
             little
             grief
             ;
             especially
             if
             you
             tell
             her
             ,
             (
             as
             your
             Love
             will
             dictate
             unto
             you
             )
             that
             still
             shee
             shall
             be
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             raign
             soveraignly
             in
             your
             heart
             .
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             I
             was
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             obey
             his
             commands
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             one
             obstacle
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             engaged
             to
             run
             at
             the
             Ring
             with
             Prince
             Sigismond
             this
             very
             day
             ;
             and
             should
             I
             fail
             him
             ,
             something
             might
             perhaps
             be
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             scratched
             his
             head
             a
             long
             time
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             not
             a
             word
             :
             afterwards
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             if
             you
             go
             not
             till
             night
             ;
             for
             let
             
               Rosilion
               ,
               Lindamor
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             be
             as
             hasty
             as
             they
             will
             to
             return
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             shall
             stay
             them
             till
             to
             morrow
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             can
             tell
             
               Dorinde
               Sigismond
            
             is
             not
             married
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             get
             her
             consent
             to
             marry
             you
             :
             and
             if
             I
             be
             not
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             no
             great
             difficulty
             in
             it
             :
             For
             very
             spite
             to
             see
             that
             Sigismond
             has
             cast
             her
             off
             ,
             will
             make
             her
             content
             to
             what
             you
             will
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             will
             give
             unto
             you
             that
             Empire
             which
             my
             son
             pretended
             unto
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             never
             fear
             what
             Sigismond
             can
             do
             afterwards
             :
             For
             if
             hee
             offer
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             you
             ,
             or
             against
             my
             service
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             a
             course
             to
             keep
             him
             within
             compasse
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             This
             Madam
             ,
             was
             the
             command
             which
             I
             received
             
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             which
             Love
             making
             mee
             as
             blinde
             as
             himself
             did
             move
             me
             to
             undertake
             :
             For
             certainly
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             been
             stark
             blinde
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             foreseen
             the
             misfortune
             which
             hapned
             unto
             mee
             since
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ;
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             the
             Course
             at
             the
             Ring
             being
             ended
             ▪
             where
             every
             one
             did
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             wherein
             Rosilion
             and
             Lindamor
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             get
             a
             most
             high
             esteem
             ,
             I
             departed
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             ride
             all
             the
             night
             ;
             but
             it
             began
             to
             rain
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             tarry
             at
             the
             first
             Town
             I
             came
             at
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             which
             was
             yesterday
             ,
             I
             got
             up
             betimes
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             you
             very
             early
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             tell
             you
             with
             what
             an
             eye
             Dorinde
             looked
             upon
             mee
             ,
             for
             you
             were
             a
             witnesse
             of
             it
             :
             but
             let
             mee
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             a
             kinder
             aspect
             than
             shee
             would
             ,
             had
             shee
             known
             the
             message
             which
             ,
             I
             brought
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             Letter
             to
             present
             unto
             her
             from
             Prince
             Sigismond
             :
             and
             then
             I
             saw
             through
             her
             eyes
             the
             contentment
             of
             her
             soul
             ;
             but
             because
             you
             were
             ready
             to
             sit
             down
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             present
             it
             untill
             wee
             were
             risen
             .
             Perhaps
             Madam
             ,
             you
             observed
             how
             shee
             took
             mee
             aside
             :
             Indeed
             I
             did
             (
             answered
             Amasis
             )
             and
             I
             made
             a
             doubt
             whether
             it
             was
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Sigismond
             or
             yourself
             :
             Then
             Madam
             you
             must
             know
             (
             said
             Merindor
             )
             that
             seeing
             none
             near
             to
             interrupt
             us
             ,
             first
             shee
             asked
             for
             the
             Letter
             which
             the
             Prince
             had
             sent
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             seeming
             to
             look
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             prepare
             her
             for
             reading
             of
             it
             .
             But
             fair
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             I
             )
             it
             seems
             you
             expect
             some
             great
             contentment
             from
             this
             Letter
             :
             Why
             not
             ?
             (
             answered
             shee
             and
             smiled
             )
             since
             the
             Prince
             has
             done
             mee
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             it
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             could
             not
             yet
             finde
             it
             )
             but
             upon
             this
             I
             stopped
             :
             And
             Dorinde
             looking
             mee
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             shee
             found
             there
             such
             coldnesse
             ,
             as
             shee
             began
             to
             fear
             that
             all
             was
             not
             so
             well
             as
             shee
             imagined
             :
             shee
             presently
             changed
             colour
             ,
             and
             hoping
             that
             I
             said
             so
             only
             to
             deceive
             her
             ,
             It
             seemes
             Merindor
             (
             said
             shee
             unto
             mee
             )
             you
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             make
             mee
             buy
             the
             contentment
             of
             this
             Letter
             very
             dear
             :
             but
             pray
             give
             it
             mee
             ;
             for
             the
             favour
             is
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             pay
             it
             .
             Shee
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             so
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             presenting
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             Here
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             )
             may
             you
             finde
             in
             it
             as
             much
             contentment
             as
             you
             expect
             .
             These
             words
             did
             renew
             the
             feares
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             so
             as
             receiving
             the
             Letter
             with
             a
             troubled
             countenance
             ,
             shee
             opened
             it
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             read
             it
             :
             Shee
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             first
             lines
             ,
             but
             shee
             tryed
             whether
             or
             no
             her
             eyes
             had
             deceived
             her
             ;
             and
             pointing
             with
             her
             finger
             at
             the
             words
             which
             were
             so
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             find
             some
             other
             sence
             in
             them
             ,
             she
             still
             found
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             read
             on
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             sad
             Letter
             .
             And
             when
             shee
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Sigismond
             advised
             her
             to
             seek
             for
             happinesse
             in
             my
             armes
             ,
             anger
             did
             then
             surprise
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             heard
             her
             say
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             persidious
             man
             ,
             could
             I
             but
             pull
             out
             of
             thy
             breast
             that
             heart
             which
             thou
             didst
             promise
             to
             preserve
             so
             faithfully
             :
             upon
             this
             ,
             shee
             began
             to
             sigh
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             quite
             out
             of
             countenance
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             cryed
             in
             good
             earnest
             :
             And
             chusing
             rather
             that
             I
             should
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             her
             teares
             ,
             then
             you
             ,
             shee
             turned
             her self
             towards
             mee
             ,
             and
             when
             shee
             could
             speak
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             mee
             :
             I
             cannot
             tell
             Merindor
             ,
             from
             whence
             such
             a
             sudden
             change
             should
             proceed
             ;
             Pray
             tell
             mee
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             ?
             Faire
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             perhaps
             that
             Letter
             will
             give
             you
             a
             better
             accompt
             then
             I
             can
             :
             No
             (
             answered
             shee
             )
             it
             mentions
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             hee
             is
             married
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             to
             heaven
             I
             had
             dyed
             before
             I
             heard
             that
             word
             :
             Then
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             lessen
             your
             sorrowes
             and
             pardon
             his
             Infidelitie
             .
             Then
             I
             told
             her
             all
             that
             I
             could
             invent
             to
             colour
             this
             Lye
             :
             I
             told
             her
             that
             Sigismond
             was
             no
             sooner
             entered
             into
             Lyons
             ,
             but
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Theurons
             came
             to
             treat
             about
             this
             alliance
             :
             and
             that
             Gondebaut
             having
             found
             it
             very
             advantageous
             ,
             had
             turned
             every
             stone
             ,
             and
             used
             so
             many
             arguments
             to
             perswade
             Sigismond
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             last
             hee
             consented
             :
             That
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Prince
             would
             have
             stoln
             away
             ,
             but
             being
             prevented
             ,
             Clotilda
             was
             imployed
             to
             perswade
             him
             unto
             this
             marriage
             :
             That
             this
             Princesse
             was
             once
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             shee
             tampered
             so
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             a
             prevalence
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             shee
             made
             him
             signe
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             
             same
             time
             procured
             from
             him
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             this
             half
             of
             a
             Ring
             which
             I
             come
             to
             restore
             unto
             you
             .
             To
             this
             I
             added
             a
             thousand
             signes
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             the
             messenger
             of
             such
             sad
             newes
             :
             and
             only
             received
             the
             Commission
             to
             get
             the
             opportunity
             of
             putting
             her
             in
             memory
             of
             my
             former
             services
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             grieve
             her
             .
             My
             discourse
             ;
             and
             her
             teares
             did
             end
             both
             together
             ,
             and
             I
             protest
             Madam
             ,
             I
             was
             amuzed
             to
             see
             her
             sorrowes
             so
             soon
             vanish
             ;
             at
             least
             ;
             I
             observed
             in
             her
             countenance
             a
             most
             strange
             alteration
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             most
             surprised
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             her
             say
             ;
             Since
             I
             must
             knew
             the
             treason
             of
             this
             persidious
             Prince
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             sorry
             Merindor
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             brought
             mee
             the
             newes
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             content
             you
             for
             it
             very
             shortly
             ,
             and
             end
             my
             dayes
             with
             you
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             shee
             left
             mee
             and
             went
             towards
             you
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             most
             satisfied
             man
             upon
             earth
             ;
             and
             wished
             that
             the
             night
             was
             already
             past
             ,
             hoping
             shee
             would
             perform
             her
             promise
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             which
             indeed
             shee
             did
             ;
             but
             Madam
             in
             a
             farre
             different
             manner
             from
             what
             I
             expected
             :
             and
             see
             how
             shee
             went
             to
             work
             .
             Shee
             feigned
             her self
             to
             be
             s●ek
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             pretence
             of
             asking
             your
             Coach
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             take
             a
             way
             quite
             contrary
             unto
             yours
             .
             You
             ,
             who
             never
             suspected
             her
             designe
             ,
             did
             lend
             it
             unto
             her
             :
             but
             you
             were
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             then
             shee
             took
             mee
             unto
             the
             Coach
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Coachman
             to
             carry
             her
             unto
             Bonlieu
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             thought
             upon
             nothing
             but
             my
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             which
             shee
             had
             made
             mee
             night
             before
             :
             But
             faire
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             moves
             you
             to
             go
             unto
             Bonlieu
             ?
             I
             am
             resolved
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             to
             keep
             my
             word
             with
             you
             ,
             though
             Sigismond
             has
             broke
             his
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             my
             blood
             began
             to
             rise
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             was
             joyed
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             .
             Therefore
             kissing
             her
             hand
             ;
             I
             vow
             ,
             fairest
             Dorinde
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             you
             will
             be
             the
             happiest
             of
             all
             women
             :
             I
             expect
             no
             lesse
             (
             answered
             shee
             )
             for
             otherwise
             I
             should
             not
             thus
             dispose
             of
             my self
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             wee
             came
             to
             the
             Temple
             which
             they
             told
             mee
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             have
             a
             childe
             .
             There
             Dorinde
             caused
             the
             Coach
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             desired
             mee
             to
             stay
             in
             it
             whilst
             shee
             talked
             a
             little
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Druides
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Temple
             :
             I
             waited
             there
             almost
             two
             houres
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             began
             to
             be
             past
             all
             patience
             ;
             I
             heard
             one
             call
             mee
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             looked
             round
             about
             ;
             and
             seeing
             no
             body
             ,
             I
             heard
             a
             voice
             again
             which
             bad
             mee
             come
             into
             the
             Hall
             ,
             the
             doore
             whereof
             was
             immediately
             opened
             unto
             mee
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             what
             belonged
             ,
             or
             to
             what
             purpose
             this
             was
             ,
             entered
             in
             ,
             and
             spyed
             Dorinde
             in
             great
             barres
             of
             iron
             ;
             so
             close
             as
             one
             might
             onely
             see
             but
             not
             come
             unto
             her
             :
             Now
             Merindor
             (
             said
             shee
             unto
             mee
             )
             see
             the
             performance
             of
             my
             promise
             ;
             here
             will
             I
             die
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             by
             you
             as
             I
             promised
             :
             Carry
             this
             Letter
             unto
             Amasis
             ;
             and
             if
             shee
             ask
             you
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             my
             holy
             resolution
             ,
             tell
             her
             it
             was
             your
             voyage
             :
             Ache●
             .
             Upon
             this
             shee
             cast
             a
             Letter
             at
             my
             feet
             ;
             and
             drawing
             a
             curtain
             which
             hindered
             mee
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             entreated
             to
             see
             her
             once
             more
             ;
             but
             do
             all
             I
             could
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             obtained
             :
             Seeing
             then
             all
             my
             prayers
             and
             my
             teares
             were
             in
             vaine
             ,
             I
             took
             up
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             returned
             in
             your
             Coach
             to
             give
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             with
             an
             exact
             accompt
             of
             Gondebauts
             Treason
             ,
             of
             my
             owne
             indiscretion
             ,
             and
             of
             Dorindes
             despaire
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             discourse
             of
             Merindor
             ,
             at
             which
             Amasis
             could
             not
             restrain
             her
             tears
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             her
             grief
             had
             been
             greater
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             known
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             a
             remedy
             .
             Chearing
             up
             her self
             therefore
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             hinder
             Dorinde
             from
             confi●ing
             her self
             for
             ever
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Carnates
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             returning
             to
             the
             house
             :
             Merindor
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             have
             done
             very
             well
             in
             advertising
             me
             of
             this
             accident
             so
             soon
             :
             for
             yet
             there
             is
             time
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             because
             ,
             do
             what
             Dorinde
             can
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             two
             months
             before
             her
             vow
             will
             be
             received
             ,
             to
             admit
             her
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Merindor
             )
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             difficulty
             to
             perswade
             Dorinde
             that
             Sigismond
             has
             not
             deceived
             her
             :
             The
             plot
             has
             been
             acted
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             glossed
             it
             with
             so
             many
             colours
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             known
             for
             a
             falshood
             :
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             a
             most
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             for
             now
             there
             is
             no
             place
             where
             I
             
             can
             find
             any
             safe
             Sanctuary
             :
             Sigismond
             will
             not
             sooner
             hear
             of
             my
             doing
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ruine
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             condemn
             him
             for
             it
             :
             for
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             my
             fault
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             ought
             not
             for
             an
             Empire
             to
             consent
             unto
             any
             wicked
             action
             .
             In
             this
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             there
             are
             many
             things
             to
             excuse
             you
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             not
             bring
             your
             love
             to
             Dorinde
             for
             one
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             task
             for
             you
             not
             to
             obey
             Gondebaut
             ,
             who
             would
             himself
             have
             ruined
             you
             ,
             had
             you
             refused
             to
             execute
             his
             command
             .
             Still
             ,
             Madam
             (
             replied
             Merindor
             )
             it
             had
             been
             more
             glorious
             to
             perish
             that
             way
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             have
             been
             great
             satisfaction
             to
             die
             without
             shame
             ,
             or
             a
             stain
             upon
             my
             reputation
             .
             All
             those
             said
             Amasis
             )
             who
             know
             the
             power
             of
             a
             passion
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             seconded
             with
             the
             command
             of
             such
             a
             King
             as
             Gondebaut
             ,
             will
             rather
             find
             matter
             of
             excuse
             ,
             then
             matter
             of
             condemnation
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             offer
             you
             safe
             retreat
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             make
             your
             peace
             with
             Sigismond
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             have
             contributed
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             ●o
             you
             will
             be
             an
             assistant
             in
             the
             reparation
             of
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             my
             design
             was
             to
             go
             and
             die
             amongst
             the
             transaspines
             ,
             under
             another
             name
             then
             my
             own
             :
             The
             glory
             of
             war
             invited
             my
             courage
             thither
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             conceive
             me
             necessary
             cure
             to
             the
             wound
             which
             I
             have
             made
             ;
             I
             do
             in
             all
             humility
             accept
             of
             your
             offer
             ;
             and
             promise
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             spare
             nothing
             that
             is
             whithin
             the
             compass
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             to
             restore
             unto
             Dorinde
             that
             contentment
             which
             I
             would
             have
             robbed
             her
             of
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             ,
             the
             chamber
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             when
             Amasis
             found
             beyond
             measure
             afflicted
             ;
             and
             after
             she
             had
             spent
             part
             of
             the
             day
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             called
             for
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Calathea
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             because
             she
             desired
             to
             go
             home
             betimes
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             the
             sooner
             get
             Dorinde
             out
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             unto
             which
             she
             had
             confined
             her self
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             did
             not
             acquaint
             neither
             Galathea
             ,
             nor
             Rosanira
             ,
             with
             Dorindes
             resolution
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             to
             divert
             her
             from
             it
             before
             they
             should
             ere
             know
             it
             ;
             only
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             going
             to
             Bonlieu
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             being
             desirous
             to
             visit
             the
             Temple
             of
             Carnates
             ,
             she
             intended
             to
             spend
             all
             the
             whole
             day
             there
             .
             They
             castly
             believe
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             ,
             because
             not
             knowing
             of
             Gondebauts
             plot
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             think
             that
             Dorinde
             had
             any
             reason
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             .
             But
             when
             they
             desired
             leave
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             Nymph
             thither
             ,
             and
             she
             denied
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             began
             to
             suspect
             something
             of
             the
             business
             .
             Yet
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             displease
             Amasis
             ,
             they
             pressed
             her
             to
             further
             ,
             though
             the
             sorrows
             which
             they
             saw
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Merindor
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             humour
             of
             Dorinde
             ever
             since
             that
             Cavalier
             came
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             extreamly
             desirous
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             Isoures
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             left
             them
             there
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             company
             but
             Merindor
             ,
             she
             went
             towards
             Bonlieu
             :
             she
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             two
             or
             three
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             but
             she
             espied
             a
             man
             coming
             in
             great
             hasle
             ,
             and
             presently
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             the
             little
             Meril
             whom
             she
             had
             left
             in
             Marcelles
             :
             she
             caused
             then
             ,
             the
             Coach
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             boy
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             near
             ,
             but
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             with
             a
             laughing
             countenance
             )
             Lindamor
             will
             be
             returned
             within
             this
             hour
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Rosilion
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             ,
             will
             come
             with
             him
             :
             They
             were
             much
             troubled
             when
             they
             found
             neither
             you
             nor
             any
             of
             your
             Nymphs
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             heard
             where
             you
             were
             ,
             they
             intended
             to
             leave
             all
             their
             Equipage
             in
             the
             Town
             and
             come
             to
             surprize
             you
             :
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             they
             came
             presently
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             advertise
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             time
             to
             put
             things
             in
             order
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             news
             ,
             and
             little
             Meril
             knew
             it
             by
             her
             carressing
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             Merindor
             ,
             who
             knew
             himself
             culpable
             ,
             did
             presently
             conceit
             that
             Sigismond
             had
             discovered
             his
             crime
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             Godomar
             to
             take
             revenge
             ;
             he
             looked
             therefore
             for
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             resolved
             however
             ,
             to
             die
             like
             a
             Cavalier
             :
             The
             Nymph
             observed
             his
             countenance
             to
             change
             ,
             and
             therefore
             asked
             the
             cause
             .
             I
             knew
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Merindor
             )
             that
             
               Rosilion
               ,
               Lindamor
               ,
               Damon
               ,
               Alcicon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             stay
             long
             after
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             cannot
             understand
             ,
             why
             they
             should
             bring
             back
             Prince
             Godomar
             ,
             since
             here
             is
             now
             no
             enemies
             to
             fight
             withal
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             take
             me
             for
             one
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             crime
             when
             I
             committed
             against
             
             the
             contentment
             of
             his
             brother
             .
             I
             believe
             (
             replied
             Amasis
             )
             the
             reason
             is
             only
             ,
             because
             Lindamor
             has
             obliged
             him
             to
             come
             and
             see
             me
             ;
             but
             after
             she
             had
             commanded
             to
             drive
             back
             unto
             the
             pallace
             ,
             M●rind●r
             (
             said
             she
             )
             never
             trouble
             your self
             ,
             I
             will
             undertake
             to
             secure
             you
             from
             all
             the
             dangers
             that
             your
             sin
             does
             cause
             you
             to
             fear
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             other
             such
             discourse
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             arrived
             at
             Isoures
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             saw
             
               Rosanira
               ,
               Daphnide
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             she
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             good
             news
             which
             Meril
             brought
             :
             The
             god
             of
             Love
             knows
             ,
             how
             they
             all
             rejoyced
             at
             this
             ;
             and
             since
             Rosaniras
             quality
             gave
             her
             more
             freedome
             to
             testifie
             her
             resentments
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             first
             that
             spoke
             and
             asked
             whether
             they
             came
             to
             Isoures
             ;
             and
             being
             answered
             according
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
             she
             run
             unto
             the
             window
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             they
             appeared
             :
             she
             presently
             heard
             the
             noise
             of
             horses
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             she
             espied
             
               Rosilion
               ,
               Godomar
               ,
               Lindamor
            
             ,
             and
             Damon
             :
             so
             as
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             had
             hardly
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             stairs
             ,
             but
             they
             met
             them
             with
             expressions
             of
             extream
             contentment
             :
             Rosilion
             was
             the
             first
             that
             asked
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             were
             all
             become
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Rosanira
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             inconstant
             in
             nothing
             but
             that
             change
             ,
             Godomar
             looked
             round
             about
             for
             Dorinde
             ;
             but
             having
             long
             imployed
             both
             his
             care
             and
             time
             in
             vain
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             was
             become
             of
             her
             ?
             To
             whom
             the
             Nymph
             answered
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             that
             she
             must
             have
             more
             leasure
             before
             she
             could
             satisfie
             his
             curiositie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             accidents
             which
             had
             hapned
             unto
             that
             fair
             one
             ,
             since
             they
             went
             away
             ,
             deserved
             a
             private
             audience
             .
             They
             separated
             themselves
             therefore
             ,
             a
             little
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             taking
             Coach
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Pallace
             :
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Bonlieu
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             told
             him
             all
             that
             she
             had
             heard
             concerning
             Gondebauts
             plot
             ,
             and
             the
             resolution
             of
             Dorinde
             :
             Yet
             ,
             before
             she
             began
             this
             discourse
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             promise
             ,
             not
             to
             deny
             her
             a
             request
             which
             she
             would
             ask
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             requesting
             a
             pardon
             for
             Merindor
             ,
             he
             vowed
             that
             he
             would
             never
             bear
             him
             any
             ill
             will.
             
          
           
             This
             discourse
             did
             entertain
             them
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             Amasis
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             intreating
             Godomar
             to
             stay
             in
             it
             ,
             she
             desired
             to
             see
             Dorinde
             :
             The
             doores
             were
             immediatly
             opened
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             in
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             brought
             out
             by
             the
             sage
             Cleontine
             ,
             who
             held
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             Amasis
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             approach
             with
             such
             a
             composed
             face
             of
             gravity
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             ten
             years
             amongst
             them
             :
             yet
             seeing
             her
             time
             short
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             aside
             ,
             and
             talked
             to
             her
             in
             these
             terms
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             come
             ,
             fair
             Dorinde
             ,
             to
             resist
             your
             resolution
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             shall
             think
             it
             legitimate
             ;
             but
             I
             come
             only
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             most
             black
             and
             horrid
             plot
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             invented
             to
             destroy
             an
             affection
             :
             It
             is
             probable
             you
             will
             give
             credit
             unto
             my
             words
             ,
             since
             if
             you
             consider
             who
             I
             am
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             think
             I
             will
             not
             authorize
             any
             lie
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             then
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             betrayed
             :
             I
             know
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Dorinde
             and
             interrupted
             )
             Merindor
             has
             given
             me
             sufficient
             testimonies
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             not
             it
             ,
             replied
             Amasis
             )
             which
             I
             mean
             ;
             It
             is
             Gondebaut
             ,
             and
             not
             Sigismond
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Authour
             of
             this
             Perfidie
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             I
             will
             faithfully
             tell
             you
             the
             whole
             truth
             :
             Then
             Amasis
             briefly
             related
             unto
             her
             the
             confession
             of
             Merindor
             :
             but
             seeing
             Dorinde
             not
             at
             all
             moved
             at
             it
             ,
             nay
             rather
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             seeming
             by
             some
             smiles
             to
             sleight
             and
             mock
             at
             what
             shee
             said
             ,
             I
             perceive
             (
             said
             Amasis
             )
             that
             you
             give
             no
             credit
             unto
             my
             words
             ;
             but
             at
             my
             request
             ,
             go
             with
             mee
             so
             farr
             as
             my
             Coach
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             undeniable
             testimony
             of
             it
             .
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             thought
             this
             only
             some
             trick
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             only
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             ,
             shee
             protested
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             not
             stirr
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             swore
             shee
             would
             bring
             her
             back
             again
             ,
             shee
             contented
             to
             go
             :
             Shee
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             the
             Gates
             ,
             but
             Godomar
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             hee
             unto
             her
             )
             how
             can
             you
             think
             it
             lawfull
             to
             dispose
             of
             your self
             against
             all
             the
             promises
             which
             you
             have
             made
             unto
             
               Sigismond
               ?
               Dorinde
            
             was
             all
             amazed
             at
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             shee
             did
             not
             think
             that
             Godomar
             was
             returned
             :
             Yet
             a
             little
             recollecting
             her self
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             his
             violated
             faith
             ,
             would
             have
             dispenced
             me
             from
             all
             my
             oaths
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             if
             not
             being
             able
             to
             imitate
             his
             infidility
             ,
             I
             make
             choise
             of
             a
             death
             so
             honourable
             .
             D●ar
             Dorinde
             (
             replied
             Godomar
             )
             you
             must
             live
             long
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             die
             tell
             my
             Brother
             change
             :
             I
             protest
             his
             love
             was
             never
             so
             great
             as
             now
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             testimony
             of
             it
             which
             perhaps
             you
             do
             not
             expect
             ,
             in
             saying
             so
             he
             gave
             her
             a
             Letter
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             found
             these
             words
             witten
             with
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SIGISMONDS
                 Letter
                 unto
                 DORINDE
                 .
              
               
                 THey
                 say
                 that
                 blood
                 does
                 emblem●
                 cruelty
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 this
                 be
                 an
                 eternall
                 mark
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 and
                 loyalty
                 .
                 Receive
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 yours
                 ,
                 dearest
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 coveteous
                 if
                 I
                 conquer
                 your
                 beauty
                 by
                 my
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 Tryumphed
                 over
                 your
                 heart
                 by
                 my
                 services
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Letter
             Dorinde
             was
             really
             moved
             ;
             and
             Godomar
             who
             perceived
             it
             ,
             did
             take
             his
             time
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             his
             perswasions
             prevailed
             with
             her
             :
             he
             swore
             so
             many
             oathes
             in
             excuse
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             she
             did
             believe
             it
             was
             only
             Gondebaut
             that
             had
             deceived
             her
             :
             so
             as
             not
             thinking
             her self
             obliged
             to
             follow
             her
             last
             resolution
             ,
             she
             returned
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             Godomar
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Isoures
             ,
             where
             she
             no
             sooner
             had
             talked
             with
             Merindor
             ,
             but
             she
             reasumed
             her
             good
             humour
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             after
             Adamus
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             ever
             to
             find
             any
             remedy
             to
             appease
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             stay
             the
             sentence
             which
             they
             had
             pronounced
             against
             the
             life
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             prepared
             himself
             to
             obey
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             vow
             that
             this
             sacrifice
             should
             be
             the
             last
             he
             would
             ever
             make
             :
             He
             therefore
             commanded
             the
             Eutages
             ,
             and
             the
             Vaces
             to
             be
             in
             readiness
             :
             and
             he
             himself
             sent
             to
             erect
             a
             pile
             of
             faggots
             near
             the
             fountain
             where
             the
             body
             of
             Silvander
             was
             to
             be
             burned
             ;
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             Aurora
             no
             sooner
             proclamed
             the
             return
             of
             that
             bright
             Planet
             which
             was
             to
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             this
             sad
             spectable
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             arose
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Druides
             Chambers
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             where
             his
             fate
             did
             call
             him
             .
             Adamas
             received
             him
             with
             teare
             ,
             but
             seeing
             the
             shepherd
             not
             at
             all
             moved
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             he
             had
             in
             his
             face
             the
             features
             of
             a
             man
             that
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             yet
             of
             a
             man
             that
             was
             contented
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             add
             unto
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             his
             admiration
             to
             see
             him
             so
             courageous
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             Silvander
             was
             very
             strong
             to
             bear
             out
             this
             last
             blow
             ,
             so
             Dian●s
             was
             as
             weak
             ;
             For
             this
             shepherdess
             no
             sooner
             saw
             the
             day
             appear
             ,
             but
             her
             soul
             was
             swelled
             with
             most
             sensible
             afli●●●ion
             :
             but
             since
             she
             could
             not
             sigh
             freely
             enough
             she
             stole
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             window
             as
             softly
             as
             she
             could
             .
             There
             did
             she
             fill
             the
             air
             with
             her
             sad
             breath
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecchoes
             all
             about
             seemed
             to
             approach
             her
             voice
             ,
             and
             help
             her
             to
             lament
             .
             This
             sad
             entertainment
             lusted
             a
             while
             :
             but
             afterwards
             looking
             towards
             the
             plaine
             ,
             she
             saw
             the
             Eubages
             ,
             and
             the
             Vaces
             goeing
             to
             the
             sacrifice
             where
             all
             her
             joyes
             were
             to
             be
             offered
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Silvander
             .
             This
             object
             did
             so
             peirce
             her
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             never
             thinking
             that
             her
             gr●●f
             would
             wake
             Leonide
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             who
             were
             a
             sleep
             in
             the
             bad
             close
             by
             the
             window
             ,
             oh
             god
             ,
             cryed
             she
             out
             ,
             now
             have
             I
             but
             one
             moment
             to
             live
             :
             Oh
             ye
             cruell
             executioners
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             angry
             gods
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             not
             be
             myne
             .
             rather
             then
             my
             shepherds
             ?
             Why
             will
             not
             the
             destinies
             be
             contented
             with
             my
             life
             ?
             And
             since
             it
             is
             their
             pleasure
             to
             punish
             innocence
             ,
             what
             moves
             them
             to
             spare
             me
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             sighed
             so
             loud
             that
             Phillis
             waked
             ,
             who
             seeing
             Diana
             all
             in
             teares
             ,
             did
             quickly
             guesse
             the
             cause
             .
             She
             got
             up
             therefore
             ,
             and
             goeing
             to
             the
             window
             where
             her
             Companion
             was
             leaning
             :
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             teares
             because
             this
             is
             the
             fatall
             day
             whereon
             Silvander
             is
             to
             be
             vanished
             from
             us
             :
             Alas
             alas
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             though
             we
             should
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             
             it
             ,
             yet
             yonder
             objects
             are
             able
             to
             revive
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             how
             all
             the
             shepherds
             ,
             do
             leave
             their
             houses
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             see
             this
             sad
             ceremony
             ?
             See
             how
             carefull
             they
             are
             to
             rise
             betimes
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             croud
             in
             all
             haest
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             fear
             of
             some
             enemy
             had
             driven
             them
             from
             their
             habitations
             .
             Good
             gods
             ?
             must
             I
             have
             so
             many
             witnesses
             of
             my
             misfortune
             ?
             Upon
             this
             she
             stopt
             and
             was
             silent
             :
             and
             Phillis
             who
             did
             not
             think
             it
             justice
             to
             comfort
             her
             in
             such
             a
             sad
             affliction
             ,
             she
             durst
             not
             open
             her
             lippes
             to
             answer
             :
             but
             still
             holding
             her
             eyes
             upon
             the
             objects
             which
             Diana
             had
             shewed
             her
             ,
             she
             did
             by
             little
             and
             little
             lose
             her
             sight
             :
             for
             her
             teares
             did
             insensibly
             steal
             it
             from
             her
             .
          
           
             Leonide
             and
             Astrea
             waked
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             up
             ,
             they
             quickly
             dressed
             themselve
             :
             s
             Phillis
             also
             she
             dressed
             her self
             ;
             But
             Diana
             who
             had
             hardly
             so
             much
             strength
             as
             to
             sustain
             her self
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             her
             Companions
             she
             lay
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             :
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             sate
             down
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             least
             Bellinde
             should
             come
             and
             interrupt
             them
             ,
             they
             beseeched
             Leonide
             to
             contrive
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             come
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             till
             after
             the
             sacrifice
             :
             which
             the
             Nymph
             promising
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             she
             was
             desired
             :
             for
             Bellinde
             doubting
             that
             Diana
             would
             sadly
             resent
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             shepherd
             ,
             she
             easily
             consented
             to
             let
             her
             complain
             by
             her self
             .
             This
             little
             liberty
             was
             some
             smal
             comfort
             to
             her
             :
             but
             it
             being
             almost
             impossible
             that
             so
             little
             water
             should
             quench
             so
             great
             a
             fire
             ,
             the
             ease
             she
             received
             was
             as
             little
             as
             nothing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Eubages
             were
             come
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             curiosity
             had
             invited
             unto
             this
             sad
             spectable
             ,
             were
             waiting
             round
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             whilst
             
               Amasis
               ,
               Godomar
               ,
               Rosanira
               Galathea
               ,
               Rosilion
               Dorinde
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             with
             the
             Druide
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Company
             was
             so
             loud
             as
             it
             reached
             the
             ears
             of
             Diana
             ,
             who
             doubting
             the
             cause
             ,
             did
             double
             the
             sorrows
             of
             her
             soul
             :
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             did
             quickly
             perceive
             it
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             did
             nothing
             but
             accompany
             the
             sighes
             of
             this
             sad
             shepherdesse
             with
             theirs
             .
             They
             all
             drooped
             in
             a
             long
             silence
             :
             but
             Diana
             upon
             a
             suddain
             interrupting
             their
             silence
             ,
             dearest
             Sisters
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             them
             )
             the
             only
             confidents
             unto
             whom
             I
             have
             communicated
             both
             my
             sorrows
             and
             my
             joyes
             :
             pray
             tell
             me
             ;
             Do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Sun
             makes
             more
             hast
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             stayes
             only
             because
             Silvander
             is
             not
             yet
             dead
             ?
             Alas
             alas
             what
             has
             this
             poor
             shepherd
             done
             against
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             have
             such
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             perish
             ?
             After
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             :
             and
             falling
             into
             a
             profound
             study
             :
             but
             is
             it
             a
             sign
             of
             love
             (
             replied
             she
             upon
             a
             suddain
             )
             or
             a
             sign
             of
             ingratitude
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             depart
             before
             he
             bids
             me
             adieu
             .
             Dear
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             and
             turned
             towards
             her
             )
             for
             pityes
             sake
             ,
             order
             it
             so
             that
             I
             may
             see
             him●
             tell
             him
             he
             need
             not
             fear
             to
             aflict
             me
             more
             for
             my
             sorrows
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             greater
             :
             Good
             gods
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             if
             he
             do
             give
             his
             life
             to
             obey
             the
             destinies
             who
             are
             his
             enemyes
             ,
             dares
             he
             deny
             to
             speak
             one
             single
             word
             to
             his
             Mistresse
             ?
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             sigh
             again
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             who
             was
             glad
             of
             any
             occasion
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             undertake
             this
             commission
             and
             the
             sooner
             because
             she
             thought
             Celadon
             would
             be
             with
             him
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             into
             the
             hall
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             but
             she
             met
             him
             :
             and
             Celadon
             taking
             her
             hand
             and
             kissing
             it
             :
             now
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             day
             ,
             since
             my
             bright
             Sun
             is
             up
             :
             your
             Sun
             (
             answered
             the
             shepherdesse
             )
             will
             this
             day
             be
             eclipsed
             and
             dark
             ;
             for
             the
             sorrows
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             the
             misfortune
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             ●do
             cloud
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             grief
             ;
             then
             Celadon
             would
             have
             replied
             :
             but
             Astrea
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             Diana
             will
             eyther
             die
             ,
             or
             see
             Silvander
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             she
             will
             turn
             desperate
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             let
             him
             bid
             her
             the
             last
             adieu
             .
             The
             Druide
             ,
             thinking
             that
             without
             injustice
             ,
             this
             consolation
             could
             not
             be
             denied
             ,
             he
             went
             and
             presently
             advertised
             the
             shepherd
             :
             who
             having
             no
             difficulty
             to
             surmount
             but
             this
             ,
             prepared
             himself
             to
             overcome
             it
             .
             Astrea
             then
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             Chamber
             of
             this
             afflicted
             shepherdess
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             the
             more
             opportunity
             to
             speak
             there
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             at
             this
             last
             meeting
             ,
             she
             took
             Phillis
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             no
             other
             witnesses
             but
             love
             ,
             and
             pity
             ,
             she
             carryed
             her
             into
             another
             room
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             shepherd
             came
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             Diana
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             out
             
             of
             the
             world
             :
             at
             first
             ,
             she
             give
             a
             great
             cry
             ;
             and
             raising
             her self
             up
             a
             little
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
             she
             crossed
             her
             arms
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             evident
             signs
             of
             transport
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             after
             he
             had
             a
             little
             considered
             them
             ,
             began
             to
             feel
             all
             his
             courage
             and
             his
             strength
             to
             fail
             .
             That
             great
             resolved
             soul
             which
             he
             had
             shewed
             till
             now
             ,
             was
             vanisht
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             those
             sorrows
             which
             the
             presence
             of
             Diana
             caused
             :
             Thus
             this
             poor
             shepherd
             was
             no
             sooner
             gotten
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             his
             legges
             failed
             him
             :
             upon
             which
             falling
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             to
             swound
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             his
             side
             some
             two
             paces
             from
             the
             bed
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             Diana
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             seeing
             him
             lie
             as
             if
             he
             were
             dead
             ,
             was
             grieved
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             she
             could
             not
             help
             him
             :
             yet
             thinking
             it
             no
             time
             to
             stand
             upon
             nicities
             she
             rose
             out
             of
             bed
             in
             her
             smock
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             helped
             him
             to
             rise
             :
             but
             finding
             no
             motion
             in
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             tender
             up
             her
             soul
             :
             her
             dispair
             was
             then
             at
             the
             last
             point
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             if
             grief
             could
             have
             killed
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             dyed
             ;
             but
             being
             still
             reserved
             for
             more
             miseryes
             ,
             this
             accident
             did
             not
             deprive
             her
             of
             speech
             :
             for
             after
             she
             had
             laid
             her
             mouth
             close
             to
             the
             face
             of
             Silvander
             :
             Poor
             shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             aloud
             )
             am
             not
             I
             a
             most
             miserable
             woman
             ,
             in
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             thy
             misfortunes
             ?
             Without
             me
             ,
             the
             destinies
             had
             spared
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             my
             interest
             had
             not
             been
             enterwoven
             with
             thine
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             made
             thee
             miserable
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             love
             succeeding
             pity
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             saw
             none
             to
             observe
             her
             actions
             ,
             she
             kissed
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             would
             inspire
             new
             life
             into
             his
             lippes
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             she
             would
             waken
             him
             with
             the
             water
             of
             her
             tears
             :
             but
             which
             soever
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             shepherd
             opened
             his
             eyes
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             he
             was
             not
             dead
             ;
             And
             though
             Diana
             had
             not
             taken
             all
             that
             paines
             but
             only
             to
             revive
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             surprised
             because
             of
             the
             condition
             wherein
             she
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             rose
             up
             in
             all
             hast
             and
             went
             into
             bed
             ;
             but
             never
             minding
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             she
             made
             more
             hast
             then
             good
             speed
             ,
             and
             knocked
             her
             head
             so
             hard
             against
             one
             of
             the
             bed
             posts
             ,
             as
             she
             fell
             a
             cross
             over
             the
             body
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             Her
             crye
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             she
             made
             brought
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             seeing
             such
             a
             pityfull
             spectacle
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             question
             but
             they
             were
             both
             dead
             for
             the
             love
             of
             each
             other
             :
             yet
             comming
             nearer
             ,
             they
             saw
             Silvander
             move
             his
             arm
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             it
             from
             under
             the
             body
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             took
             up
             their
             Companion
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             into
             bed
             :
             as
             they
             were
             lifting
             her
             up
             ▪
             she
             returned
             out
             of
             her
             swound
             but
             because
             she
             lay
             her
             hand
             upon
             her
             forhead
             where
             she
             felt
             pain
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             handkercher
             and
             pressed
             it
             so
             hard
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             began
             to
             swell
             ,
             as
             little
             or
             no
             mark
             ,
             appeared
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             also
             returned
             perfectly
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             comming
             near
             Dianas
             bed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             window
             ;
             I
             thought
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             should
             have
             been
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             die
             in
             your
             presence
             ;
             But
             I
             see
             the
             doom
             of
             heaven
             is
             irrevokable
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             die
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             This
             last
             action
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             oppose
             my
             felicity
             ,
             would
             not
             much
             trouble
             me
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             see
             a
             trouble
             unto
             you
             :
             But
             dearest
             Mistresse
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             do
             not
             let
             it
             trouble
             you
             at
             all
             that
             I
             am
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             ,
             the
             gods
             would
             have
             some
             part
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             :
             and
             as
             I
             have
             already
             sacrificed
             my
             soul
             unto
             you
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             have
             me
             this
             day
             sacrifice
             my
             body
             unto
             them
             .
             In
             this
             division
             the
             best
             part
             is
             yours
             :
             for
             you
             having
             my
             heart
             ,
             my
             will
             ,
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             faculties
             ,
             they
             have
             nothing
             but
             a
             bare
             carcasse
             which
             is
             meat
             for
             worms
             or
             crows
             .
             Oh
             dear
             (
             answered
             Diana
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             yet
             in
             this
             ,
             they
             take
             part
             of
             my
             happinesse
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             did
             sacrifice
             your
             soul
             unto
             me
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             imply
             any
             such
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             pretend
             unto
             your
             body
             :
             you
             did
             give
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             reservation
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             full
             power
             to
             do
             what
             I
             would
             with
             it
             :
             and
             though
             I
             have
             no
             power
             to
             make
             you
             live
             :
             yet
             they
             do
             most
             tirannically
             usurp
             it
             from
             me
             ;
             but
             Silvander
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             sole
             Arbitrators
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             I
             will
             yeild
             this
             right
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             grieve
             for
             your
             death
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             grant
             me
             one
             consolation
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             which
             is
             all
             the
             happiness
             I
             have
             .
             The
             shepherd
             who
             desired
             nothing
             but
             to
             please
             her
             did
             promise
             to
             deny
             her
             nothing
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             I
             would
             have
             you
             let
             me
             die
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             hear
             that
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Diana
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             great
             resolution
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             was
             so
             charmed
             with
             this
             last
             testimony
             of
             her
             love
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             
             while
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             open
             his
             lips
             .
             At
             last
             taking
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             kissing
             it
             ;
             Ah
             my
             fairest
             ,
             would
             you
             sign
             your
             affection
             and
             my
             misfortune
             with
             your
             blood
             ?
             have
             you
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             follow
             me
             in
             this
             fatal
             passage
             ?
             and
             does
             it
             not
             grieve
             you
             to
             leave
             Paris
             and
             your
             life
             ?
             Cruel
             Silvander
             (
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             canst
             thou
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             passion
             dare
             attempt
             any
             thing
             ?
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             little
             troubled
             ;
             and
             the
             shepherd
             knowing
             that
             she
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             ;
             Dear
             Diana
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             pardon
             my
             love
             if
             any
             sparks
             of
             jealousie
             seemed
             to
             appear
             in
             it
             :
             It
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             that
             you
             should
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             Paris
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             do
             fear
             it
             ,
             has
             not
             my
             fears
             a
             very
             lawful
             ground
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             reylied
             Diana
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             so
             ordained
             it
             :
             But
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             I
             swear
             that
             I
             will
             be
             my
             own
             destinies
             :
             You
             know
             Silvander
             that
             I
             can
             be
             no
             bodies
             but
             yours
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             never
             go
             into
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             without
             me
             .
             I
             will
             go
             then
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             and
             die
             with
             content
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             our
             absence
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ;
             I
             will
             go
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             and
             offer
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             that
             which
             belongs
             unto
             you
             ;
             happy
             shall
             I
             be
             in
             ending
             my
             days
             ,
             if
             by
             my
             example
             you
             be
             not
             afraid
             to
             follow
             me
             .
             Adieu
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Diana
             ;
             for
             pities
             sake
             spend
             these
             last
             munites
             in
             remembrance
             of
             my
             services
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             Heaven
             is
             too
             barbarous
             in
             consenting
             to
             our
             separation
             .
          
           
             Then
             Silvander
             embraced
             Diana
             ;
             ond
             that
             Shepherdess
             was
             so
             moved
             with
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             that
             hardly
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             :
             Adieu
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             broke
             out
             into
             tears
             )
             Adieu
             dear
             Silvander
             ,
             be
             constant
             unto
             thy
             Diana
             ,
             and
             le●
             her
             see
             thy
             love
             can
             last
             longer
             then
             life
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             her
             voice
             failing
             ,
             she
             offered
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             strength
             to
             lift
             up
             her
             Arm
             :
             Silvander
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             got
             up
             ;
             and
             seeing
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             near
             :
             Oh
             dear
             companions
             of
             my
             fairest
             Mistress
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             I
             leave
             you
             possessors
             of
             all
             that
             happiness
             which
             the
             presence
             of
             Diana
             afforded
             me
             :
             And
             as
             you
             have
             been
             the
             only
             Confidents
             of
             her
             secrets
             and
             mine
             ,
             be
             also
             the
             faithful
             witnesses
             of
             the
             purity
             of
             our
             flames
             :
             Then
             he
             ●ad
             them
             the
             last
             adieu
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sought
             for
             the
             door
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             for
             the
             pain
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             tears
             which
             he
             had
             shed
             ,
             had
             equally
             troubled
             both
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             In
             going
             down
             the
             stairs
             ,
             he
             wiped
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             composed
             his
             face
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Hall
             ,
             knowing
             that
             all
             things
             were
             ready
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             would
             tell
             him
             it
             was
             time
             to
             go
             ,
             he
             solicited
             the
             Druid
             to
             defer
             the
             fatal
             Ceremony
             no
             longer
             .
             Adamas
             having
             nothing
             to
             alledge
             against
             it
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             consent
             ;
             so
             as
             giving
             order
             how
             all
             things
             should
             be
             observed
             ,
             they
             all
             set
             forward
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             great
             company
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             Diana
             recollected
             those
             spirits
             which
             she
             lost
             in
             parting
             from
             Silvander
             ;
             and
             hearing
             no
             noise
             at
             all
             ,
             she
             presently
             suspected
             the
             reason
             ;
             therefore
             rising
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             and
             running
             to
             the
             window
             ;
             Oh
             my
             Silvander
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             )
             whether
             art
             thou
             going
             ?
             Oh
             my
             dearest
             shepherd
             ,
             whither
             art
             thou
             going
             ?
             Is
             this
             then
             the
             fatal
             day
             which
             puts
             me
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             ere
             to
             see
             thee
             again
             ,
             or
             ever
             to
             enjoy
             thee
             ?
             Oh
             ye
             most
             cruel
             destinies
             ,
             who
             do
             ravish
             him
             from
             me
             by
             the
             most
             unjust
             Law
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             established
             ,
             why
             since
             you
             give
             us
             but
             one
             life
             ,
             do
             you
             suffer
             us
             to
             have
             so
             many
             different
             deaths
             ?
             Poor
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             only
             one
             for
             whom
             thou
             dyest
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             one
             who
             does
             not
             accompany
             thee
             in
             this
             sad
             journey
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             raised
             her self
             up
             in
             the
             window
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             lover
             :
             But
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             fearing
             she
             would
             throw
             her self
             down
             ,
             catched
             hold
             of
             her
             :
             Sister
             (
             said
             Astrea
             unto
             her
             )
             though
             this
             misfortune
             be
             without
             remedy
             ,
             and
             your
             sorrows
             infinite
             ,
             yet
             I
             beseech
             you
             allow
             something
             to
             our
             affection
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             sakes
             strive
             against
             this
             dispair
             ,
             which
             does
             every
             moment
             inspire
             you
             with
             some
             fatal
             design
             against
             your self
             :
             Ah
             Sister
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             those
             that
             are
             safe
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             may
             well
             look
             upon
             those
             that
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             shipwrack
             ,
             and
             wish
             them
             well
             ;
             had
             you
             the
             same
             pain
             I
             have
             ,
             you
             would
             reject
             all
             Counsels
             that
             should
             advise
             you
             to
             live
             :
             And
             why
             do
             you
             condemn
             that
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             you
             would
             put
             in
             practise
             your self
             ,
             
             were
             you
             in
             my
             room
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             companion
             ,
             I
             must
             follow
             Silvander
             ;
             no
             consideration
             whatsoever
             can
             divert
             me
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             oblige
             me
             ,
             go
             both
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             amiable
             Victime
             is
             to
             be
             sacrifized
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             for
             having
             no
             confidents
             but
             you
             ,
             I
             cannot
             expect
             any
             others
             will
             give
             me
             so
             faithful
             a
             relation
             of
             his
             last
             actions
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             conceived
             that
             Diana
             had
             some
             reason
             for
             this
             request
             did
             think
             it
             best
             for
             Astrea
             to
             take
             this
             office
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             turning
             towards
             Diana
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             must
             not
             imagine
             that
             both
             of
             us
             will
             accept
             of
             this
             commission
             ;
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             stay
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             you
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             your
             dispair
             ;
             You
             do
             oblige
             me
             (
             replied
             Diana
             faintly
             )
             by
             your
             cares
             to
             preserve
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             favour
             which
             Astrea
             will
             do
             me
             ,
             will
             do
             no
             less
             if
             she
             will
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             relate
             unto
             me
             me
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Silvanders
             death
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             dear
             sister
             (
             said
             she
             and
             turned
             towards
             her
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             not
             deny
             me
             this
             satisfaction
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             only
             one
             I
             expect
             in
             this
             extreamite
             :
             Astrea
             durst
             not
             contradict
             the
             desires
             of
             her
             companion
             ;
             but
             promising
             to
             give
             her
             a
             faithful
             relation
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             she
             departed
             :
             and
             because
             the
             great
             companion
             was
             not
             yet
             gone
             far
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             she
             quickly
             overtook
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             found
             Celadon
             .
          
           
             Diana
             all
             this
             while
             never
             stirred
             from
             the
             window
             ;
             but
             keeping
             her
             eyes
             still
             fixed
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             she
             still
             thought
             what
             means
             she
             could
             invent
             not
             to
             be
             long
             after
             him
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             also
             beheld
             the
             order
             of
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             particular
             object
             whereon
             to
             fix
             her
             looks
             ,
             because
             Lycidas
             in
             that
             multitude
             was
             not
             knowable
             ,
             she
             looked
             one
             while
             upon
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             another
             while
             upon
             another
             .
             She
             saw
             the
             Eubages
             and
             the
             Vaces
             going
             first
             ,
             carrying
             Vessels
             and
             other
             Instruments
             used
             in
             Sacrifices
             .
             After
             them
             ,
             went
             Adamas
             holding
             Silvander
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             and
             some
             eight
             or
             ten
             paces
             after
             him
             ,
             Amasis
             betwixt
             Godamar
             and
             Rosilion
             :
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             she
             observed
             
               Bellinde
               ,
               Rosanira
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             the
             Cavaliers
             led
             by
             the
             Arm
             :
             And
             because
             all
             the
             rest
             followed
             in
             confusion
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             find
             Lycidas
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             think
             ;
             that
             perhaps
             he
             would
             not
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             this
             sad
             Ceremony
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             consideration
             ,
             neither
             Diana
             ,
             nor
             she
             ,
             could
             restrain
             their
             tears
             :
             but
             when
             the
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             and
             thickness
             of
             Trees
             had
             insensibly
             taken
             from
             them
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             great
             company
             ;
             Then
             was
             Diana
             afflicted
             beyond
             all
             measure
             ;
             she
             did
             not
             only
             lose
             her
             speech
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             near
             loosing
             her
             life
             :
             yet
             finding
             in
             this
             extremity
             some
             subject
             of
             consolation
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             (
             said
             she
             upon
             a
             sudden
             )
             away
             with
             these
             unprofitable
             complaints
             ,
             Silvander
             has
             no
             need
             of
             my
             tears
             or
             sighs
             ;
             if
             I
             will
             give
             him
             any
             contentment
             in
             his
             second
             life
             I
             must
             accompany
             him
             with
             my
             soul
             .
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             left
             the
             window
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             casting
             her
             eye
             upon
             a
             little
             Cabinet
             of
             Ebony
             ,
             she
             espyed
             a
             knife
             ,
             which
             she
             and
             Astrea
             had
             used
             some
             two
             days
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             did
             eat
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ;
             she
             had
             a
             good
             desire
             to
             seize
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             fearing
             that
             Phillis
             would
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             and
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             she
             watched
             till
             her
             companions
             eyes
             were
             off
             her
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             no
             sooner
             turned
             her self
             another
             way
             ,
             but
             Diana
             went
             to
             the
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             having
             seized
             upon
             these
             Arms
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             bed
             :
             Phillis
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             because
             Diana
             did
             nothing
             but
             sigh
             ;
             Alas
             ,
             dear
             Diana
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             see
             it
             is
             vain
             to
             flatter
             our selves
             with
             hopes
             of
             any
             remedy
             :
             It
             is
             by
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             that
             Silvander
             is
             ravished
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             no
             better
             way
             then
             to
             beg
             as
             much
             patience
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             endure
             this
             extream
             misfortune
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             prepared
             my self
             ,
             and
             do
             protest
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             have
             so
             good
             a
             remedy
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             find
             my
             grief
             nothing
             so
             violent
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             that
             she
             had
             got
             a
             knife
             ,
             did
             imagine
             that
             she
             took
             her
             for
             this
             good
             remedy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             answered
             her
             thus
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             dear
             sister
             ,
             if
             your
             griefs
             may
             be
             eased
             by
             my
             resentments
             ,
             they
             shall
             quickly
             cease
             their
             violence
             :
             For
             mine
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             safely
             say
             they
             do
             equal
             yours
             ;
             yet
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             would
             conduce
             unto
             your
             consolation
             .
             Dear
             Sister
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             you
             are
             very
             sensible
             of
             my
             sufferings
             ;
             
             and
             that
             your
             affection
             and
             compassion
             would
             make
             you
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             ease
             me
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             these
             two
             Shepherdesses
             entertained
             each
             other
             in
             expectation
             of
             Astreas
             return
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Silvander
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             death
             was
             to
             triumph
             over
             him
             .
             There
             was
             not
             one
             in
             all
             the
             company
             which
             did
             not
             change
             colour
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             pile
             of
             wood
             ,
             he
             only
             looked
             upon
             it
             without
             the
             least
             dismay
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Druide
             was
             got
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Eubages
             and
             their
             vessels
             ▪
             and
             and
             knife
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             he
             himself
             got
             up
             also
             ;
             and
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             cloud
             which
             covered
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Verity
             .
             
               King
               of
               souls
            
             (
             said
             he
             with
             most
             admirable
             constancy
             )
             
               Puissant
               Deity
               who
               never
               had
               in
               heaven
               any
               thing
               so
               fair
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
            
             Diana
             :
             
               O
               great
               God
               of
               Love
               ;
               since
               I
               must
               die
               to
               satisfie
               for
               the
               sin
               which
               my
               presumption
               hath
               committed
               in
               adoring
               her
               :
               Receive
               ▪
               sweet
               Tyrant
               ,
               this
               testimony
               of
               my
               obedience
               ,
               and
               what
               punishment
               soever
               my
               Crime
               had
               merited
               ;
               yet
               let
               thy
               wrath
               be
               appeased
               by
               my
               death
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             put
             off
             his
             dublet
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             sign
             to
             the
             Druide
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             :
             his
             great
             resolution
             did
             astonish
             all
             the
             spectatours
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             least
             sensible
             did
             shed
             tears
             at
             the
             misfortune
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             Astrea
             and
             Celadon
             appeared
             the
             most
             sadly
             afflicted
             :
             for
             as
             the
             one
             lamented
             the
             Fate
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             grieved
             no
             lesse
             for
             the
             misfortune
             of
             
               Diana
               .
               Adamas
            
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             doubted
             whether
             he
             had
             life
             enough
             to
             our-live
             this
             Sacrifice
             :
             yet
             considering
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             scaffold
             which
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             was
             about
             some
             two
             yards
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             hold
             the
             more
             wood
             ,
             it
             was
             six
             yards
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             in
             bredth
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             all
             things
             were
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             the
             Druide
             took
             two
             great
             Tapers
             which
             he
             lighed
             at
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             one
             of
             the
             Bubages
             carried
             in
             a
             silver
             chafingdish
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             unto
             two
             other
             Hubages
             ;
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             go
             nine
             times
             about
             the
             scaffold
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             knife
             ,
             and
             addressing
             himself
             to
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             had
             constancy
             enough
             to
             die
             ,
             without
             his
             eyes
             being
             blinded
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             protesting
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             alacrity
             ,
             that
             the
             minute
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             the
             sweet
             oft
             minute
             of
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             opened
             his
             brest
             to
             receive
             the
             blow
             :
             but
             Adamas
             being
             in
             some
             sort
             offended
             at
             his
             forwardnesse
             :
             Silvander
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             the
             haste
             which
             you
             make
             to
             die
             ,
             is
             indeed
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             courage
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             also
             be
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             dispair
             :
             The
             gods
             do
             not
             like
             precipitate
             actions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             wait
             with
             a
             little
             more
             patience
             ,
             for
             the
             blow
             which
             you
             are
             to
             receive
             .
             We
             do
             use
             in
             our
             Sacrifices
             to
             sprinkle
             the
             scaffold
             with
             some
             drops
             of
             blood
             which
             we
             take
             from
             the
             Victime
             which
             is
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             against
             this
             order
             ,
             I
             will
             sprinkle
             the
             wood
             with
             yours
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             are
             to
             die
             .
             Silvander
             made
             no
             answer
             unto
             the
             words
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             shewed
             him
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             obey
             whatsoever
             he
             commanded
             ,
             the
             Druide
             took
             hold
             upon
             his
             arm
             a
             little
             above
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepherd
             himself
             turned
             up
             the
             slieve
             of
             his
             shirt
             ,
             left
             is
             should
             be
             any
             hindrance
             unto
             his
             design
             :
             an
             Eubage
             presently
             brought
             a
             basin
             to
             receive
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             lifted
             up
             his
             hand
             to
             make
             the
             wound
             :
             But
             he
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             place
             which
             he
             was
             to
             cut
             ,
             but
             a
             strange
             astonishment
             seized
             upon
             him
             :
             At
             first
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             stir
             ,
             or
             take
             his
             eyes
             off
             the
             arm
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             perceiving
             himself
             to
             weaken
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             he
             let
             fall
             the
             knife
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Shepherd
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             O
             Silvander
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             O
             Paris
             ,
             my
             son
             Paris
             :
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             his
             strength
             quite
             failed
             him
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             himself
             having
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             hold
             him
             up
             ,
             they
             fell
             both
             together
             upon
             the
             scaffold
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             those
             that
             stood
             at
             a
             little
             distance
             gave
             a
             great
             cry
             ,
             imagining
             that
             Silvander
             had
             received
             his
             Fatal
             blow
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             Adamas
             to
             fall
             first
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             the
             Sacrificer
             was
             himself
             become
             the
             Victime
             :
             At
             that
             instant
             the
             two
             Tapers
             did
             miraculously
             extinguish
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             the
             amazement
             of
             the
             Bubages
             ;
             and
             Paris
             ,
             ravished
             at
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             
             should
             be
             named
             ,
             went
             presently
             up
             the
             scaffold
             .
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Druide
             assumed
             his
             spirits
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             :
             Most
             pitiful
             and
             compassionate
             gods
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             who
             never
             suffers
             us
             to
             speak
             any
             untruth
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             the
             great
             favour
             you
             have
             done
             me
             :
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             in
             despairing
             of
             your
             goodness
             ,
             I
             did
             murmure
             against
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             your
             infinite
             benignity
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             I
             have
             sinned
             as
             a
             mortal
             man
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             make
             a
             vow
             to
             serve
             you
             as
             my
             Soveraign
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             promise
             to
             offer
             upon
             your
             Altars
             ,
             continual
             Victimes
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             was
             no
             lesse
             astonished
             then
             he
             ,
             he
             took
             Paris
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             holding
             Silvander
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             voice
             to
             as
             loud
             a
             strain
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             make
             here
             a
             Publick
             confession
             of
             a
             private
             action
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             Forrest
             declare
             that
             ,
             which
             until
             now
             was
             never
             known
             unto
             any
             but
             the
             gods
             and
             my self
             .
             I
             do
             protest
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             Paris
             (
             said
             he
             and
             shewed
             Silvander
             )
             this
             who
             has
             born
             that
             (
             said
             he
             and
             shewed
             Paris
             )
             is
             not
             my
             son
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             adoption
             ,
             and
             as
             affection
             ,
             or
             rather
             piety
             moved
             me
             to
             give
             him
             that
             name
             and
             title
             .
             But
             because
             such
             a
             change
             is
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             I
             am
             inspired
             to
             give
             you
             my
             reasons
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             all
             men
             may
             learn
             never
             to
             despair
             in
             the
             goodness
             and
             favours
             of
             heaven
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             valour
             of
             Aetius
             added
             glory
             to
             the
             Grandure
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Prudence
             of
             this
             great
             Captain
             had
             gotten
             to
             himself
             the
             government
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             this
             countrey
             which
             had
             enjoyed
             a
             secure
             peace
             for
             many
             ages
             before
             ,
             did
             now
             find
             that
             it
             was
             not
             without
             enemies
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             impossible
             but
             my
             Interest
             must
             needs
             be
             involved
             in
             a
             misfortune
             which
             was
             then
             common
             unto
             all
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             I
             quickly
             found
             how
             barbarous
             the
             insolency
             of
             those
             are
             ,
             who
             look
             after
             profit
             more
             then
             glory
             in
             their
             triumphs
             ,
             for
             they
             delight
             in
             nothing
             but
             destruction
             ,
             and
             in
             plundering
             all
             that
             presents
             it self
             unto
             their
             infatiable
             fury
             .
             Their
             rage
             did
             not
             only
             reach
             so
             far
             as
             to
             ravish
             all
             that
             was
             precious
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             ravished
             away
             my
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             only
             stay
             of
             all
             my
             hopes
             .
             I
             did
             what
             I
             could
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             I
             told
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             do
             them
             any
             service
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             but
             five
             years
             of
             age
             :
             I
             beseeched
             them
             to
             have
             some
             pity
             upon
             his
             innocency
             and
             my
             affliction
             ;
             I
             used
             all
             the
             expressions
             that
             either
             sweetness
             or
             despair
             could
             inspire
             :
             But
             neither
             compassion
             at
             my
             tears
             ,
             nor
             respect
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             my
             quality
             ,
             nor
             the
             horrour
             of
             their
             crime
             ,
             were
             able
             to
             move
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             made
             them
             more
             furious
             ;
             and
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             they
             would
             needs
             commit
             two
             faults
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             in
             taking
             away
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             leaving
             me
             alive
             .
             After
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             I
             remained
             without
             child
             ,
             and
             without
             consolation
             ;
             my
             cares
             became
             my
             food
             ,
             and
             my
             tears
             my
             drink
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             the
             charge
             which
             I
             had
             taken
             upon
             me
             to
             exercise
             ,
             certainly
             I
             had
             followed
             these
             ravishers
             of
             my
             son
             ,
             or
             else
             confined
             my self
             unto
             some
             horrid
             solitude
             :
             But
             since
             I
             could
             not
             leave
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Druide
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             every
             object
             did
             present
             my
             loss
             before
             my
             eyes
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             take
             the
             air
             along
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ;
             there
             I
             mused
             upon
             my
             loss
             ,
             and
             how
             deplorable
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             was
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             my
             melancholy
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             child
             crying
             very
             near
             me
             :
             presently
             being
             struck
             with
             a
             secret
             joy
             ,
             I
             went
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             long
             before
             I
             found
             him
             :
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             his
             tears
             dropped
             into
             the
             water
             :
             for
             all
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             he
             seemed
             very
             fair
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             imagining
             his
             destiny
             to
             be
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             Paris
             ,
             I
             conceived
             a
             particular
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             along
             with
             me
             :
             I
             did
             what
             I
             could
             to
             know
             who
             were
             his
             Parents
             ,
             but
             being
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             younger
             then
             Paris
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             give
             me
             any
             satisfaction
             .
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             brought
             him
             home
             ,
             but
             being
             proud
             of
             this
             new
             prey
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             find
             some
             comfort
             in
             my
             affliction
             ,
             and
             to
             thank
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             son
             they
             had
             sent
             me
             another
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             might
             in
             reason
             give
             that
             title
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             no
             less
             then
             a
             Father
             unto
             him
             in
             preserving
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             I
             commanded
             therefore
             all
             those
             who
             were
             witnesses
             of
             my
             disaster
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             any
             ;
             and
             charging
             them
             to
             call
             this
             Chide
             by
             the
             others
             
             name
             ,
             they
             did
             all
             so
             well
             obey
             mee
             ,
             that
             none
             know
             of
             my
             misfortune
             :
             and
             there
             was
             not
             any
             in
             all
             Forrests
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             think
             this
             supposed
             Paris
             to
             be
             the
             same
             which
             the
             Gods
             had
             given
             mee
             for
             a
             Successor
             .
             Yet
             since
             this
             day
             the
             Gods
             have
             discovered
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             permitted
             mee
             to
             finde
             in
             Silvanders
             arme
             the
             only
             mark
             by
             which
             I
             could
             know
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             just
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Paris
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ;
             hee
             embraced
             Silvander
             again
             with
             teares
             in
             his
             eyes
             ;
             afterwards
             turning
             up
             the
             sleeve
             of
             his
             shirt
             ,
             hee
             shewed
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             were
             near
             the
             scaffold
             the
             branch
             of
             Missleto
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             imprinted
             upon
             his
             arme
             ,
             and
             which
             Astrea
             confessed
             shee
             had
             once
             seen
             ,
             when
             being
             in
             a
             swound
             ,
             Phillis
             stole
             from
             him
             a
             bracelet
             which
             hee
             wore
             :
             After
             this
             Adamas
             beginning
             to
             speak
             :
             But
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             though
             this
             supposed
             Paris
             cannot
             now
             be
             called
             my
             Son
             ,
             yet
             I
             doe
             protest
             I
             will
             still
             love
             him
             as
             well
             as
             if
             hee
             hee
             were
             ;
             and
             marrying
             him
             unto
             Leonide
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             him
             such
             a
             share
             in
             my
             estate
             as
             shall
             keep
             him
             from
             beating
             any
             envy
             unto
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             other
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             not
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             because
             hee
             was
             found
             by
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             lying
             upon
             the
             grasse
             and
             abandoned
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             therefore
             his
             birth
             was
             infamous
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             found
             about
             him
             such
             infallible
             signes
             of
             his
             being
             descended
             from
             some
             illustrious
             Family
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             in
             taking
             him
             to
             be
             mine
             I
             did
             not
             do
             an
             injury
             unto
             the
             glory
             hee
             might
             have
             had
             from
             his
             own
             original
             .
             Those
             that
             left
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             doubtlesse
             had
             not
             time
             to
             strip
             him
             of
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             they
             were
             not
             so
             barbarous
             as
             to
             do
             it
             :
             For
             I
             found
             him
             in
             a
             little
             purple
             gown
             ,
             embroydered
             over
             with
             fine
             gold
             ,
             and
             interwooven
             with
             flowers
             of
             silk
             ,
             so
             exquisitely
             wrought
             and
             shadowed
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             exactly
             imitate
             the
             natural
             .
             At
             night
             when
             I
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             got
             to
             bed
             ,
             I
             saw
             that
             hee
             wore
             at
             his
             breast
             a
             little
             Agathe
             hanging
             in
             a
             chain
             of
             gold
             ;
             in
             which
             was
             engraved
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             close
             by
             him
             a
             Lions
             Whelp
             which
             was
             fighting
             for
             his
             life
             against
             a
             Tiger
             as
             big
             as
             himself
             ,
             and
             about
             him
             were
             written
             in
             great
             Characters
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Comme
               ne
               de
               ce
               Lion
            
             :
             and
             this
             made
             mee
             think
             this
             childe
             had
             a
             very
             generous
             father
             ,
             who
             expecting
             actions
             from
             his
             Son
             worthy
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             would
             signifie
             thereby
             ,
             the
             great
             hopes
             that
             hee
             had
             in
             his
             future
             valour
             :
             These
             are
             the
             marks
             that
             I
             found
             about
             this
             childe
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             safely
             kept
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             they
             may
             conduce
             as
             much
             unto
             his
             contentment
             ,
             as
             those
             markes
             of
             my
             Son
             have
             served
             to
             convince
             mee
             that
             hee
             is
             my
             own
             .
             Upon
             this
             Adamas
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             leaving
             all
             the
             by
             standers
             in
             a
             strange
             astonishment
             ,
             Astrea
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             not
             know
             how
             to
             interpret
             what
             shee
             had
             seen
             :
             sometimes
             shee
             imagined
             that
             it
             was
             only
             a
             dream
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             accused
             her self
             for
             not
             believing
             her
             own
             eyes
             ;
             but
             her
             wonder
             was
             greater
             ,
             when
             shee
             saw
             Bellinde
             advancing
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             and
             being
             helped
             up
             to
             the
             scaffold
             ,
             shee
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             who
             had
             ever
             been
             taken
             for
             Paris
             :
             Deare
             Ergastes
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             is
             it
             thou
             my
             Son
             ,
             whom
             Adamas
             has
             so
             carefully
             brought
             up
             ?
             Ergastes
             ,
             my
             Son
             Ergastes
             ,
             let
             mee
             embrace
             and
             kisse
             thee
             my
             dear
             Son
             Ergastes
             .
             Upon
             this
             her
             voice
             failed
             her
             ,
             but
             not
             her
             strength
             ;
             for
             shee
             held
             him
             so
             close
             and
             hard
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             fall
             downe
             upon
             his
             knees
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             shee
             could
             speak
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             to
             tell
             the
             Druid
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             marks
             which
             hee
             had
             found
             upon
             that
             childe
             were
             upon
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Figures
             and
             Motto
             which
             were
             upon
             the
             Agathe
             ,
             were
             only
             to
             signifie
             that
             it
             was
             Celion
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             received
             abundant
             consolation
             from
             the
             Joyes
             of
             Bellinde
             ;
             and
             whilst
             Ergastes
             (
             for
             I
             will
             hereafter
             call
             them
             by
             their
             names
             )
             was
             sometimes
             thanking
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Adamas
             ,
             for
             the
             favours
             which
             they
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             in
             restoring
             him
             unto
             his
             mother
             ;
             the
             true
             Paris
             did
             nothing
             but
             think
             upon
             the
             change
             which
             was
             hapned
             in
             his
             Fortune
             .
             In
             that
             instant
             ,
             all
             the
             Oracles
             that
             had
             be●n
             given
             ,
             did
             come
             into
             his
             memory
             ;
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             all
             true
             in
             this
             last
             accident
             ,
             hee
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             hee
             never
             had
             any
             right
             understanding
             of
             them
             :
             and
             certainly
             it
             was
             impossible
             hee
             could
             ever
             dive
             into
             ths
             secret
             of
             this
             mystery
             :
             For
             not
             knowing
             that
             hee
             was
             Paris
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             hee
             could
             conceive
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             misfortunes
             wherewith
             Silvander
             was
             menaced
             ,
             were
             to
             turn
             unto
             his
             own
             happinesse
             and
             advantage
             .
          
           
           
             Hee
             was
             still
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             hee
             heard
             Adamas
             begin
             to
             speak
             with
             a
             countenance
             full
             of
             sadnesse
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             the
             Gods
             have
             ordained
             that
             this
             Joy
             shall
             not
             continue
             long
             ;
             and
             the
             finding
             of
             Paris
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             make
             my
             losse
             the
             more
             intolerable
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             execute
             their
             commands
             :
             And
             therefore
             Oh
             Tautates
             ,
             Great
             God
             of
             Love
             (
             said
             hee
             ,
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             )
             Infinite
             Deity
             ,
             who
             dost
             dispose
             of
             all
             our
             destinies
             according
             to
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             pronounce
             (
             I
             beseech
             thee
             )
             either
             to
             my
             happinesse
             or
             confusion
             the
             last
             doom
             of
             thy
             divine
             Will
             ;
             whether
             my
             Son
             ,
             being
             already
             dead
             as
             a
             Shepherd
             and
             as
             Silvander
             ,
             shall
             also
             die
             as
             hee
             is
             Paris
             :
             For
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             divine
             will
             to
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             though
             his
             death
             will
             most
             certainly
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             mine
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             vow
             inviolably
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             be
             no
             obstacle
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             changed
             countenance
             ;
             and
             the
             fear
             least
             some
             sad
             accident
             should
             happen
             which
             might
             disturb
             the
             happinesse
             of
             new
             Paris
             ,
             caused
             every
             one
             to
             long
             and
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             would
             become
             of
             it
             .
             But
             they
             were
             not
             long
             in
             this
             perplexity
             ;
             for
             the
             Druid
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             speaking
             ,
             but
             the
             Cloud
             which
             covered
             the
             Fountain
             did
             open
             according
             to
             its
             custome
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             appeared
             out
             of
             the
             water
             a
             Pillar
             of
             white
             Marble
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             appeared
             ,
             not
             now
             armed
             with
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             armes
             as
             hee
             uses
             when
             hee
             playes
             with
             the
             Craces
             .
             Hee
             had
             in
             one
             hand
             two
             Crownes
             of
             Mirtle
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             throw
             so
             dexterously
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             fell
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             Silvander
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             hee
             vanishing
             ,
             the
             Cloud
             closed
             again
             ;
             but
             i●
             did
             rise
             again
             in
             several
             little
             Clouds
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             abundance
             of
             little
             Cupids
             which
             also
             threw
             Crownes
             upon
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             joyining
             their
             voices
             unto
             the
             harmony
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             they
             sang
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Cease
               all
               your
               cares
               ;
               the
               Gods
               are
               pleas'd
            
             
               That
               you
               should
               of
               them
               all
               be
               eas'd
               :
            
          
           
             
               Let
               all
               your
               Griefs
               be
               turn'd
               to
               Joy
               ,
            
             
               Let
               nothing
               your
               delights
               annoy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               Lignon
               glide
               ,
               and
               only
               move
            
             
               In
               sweets
               of
               Peace
               and
               charmes
               of
               Love.
               
            
          
           
             This
             consent
             of
             Cupids
             having
             ended
             this
             Anthem
             ,
             the
             Clouds
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             little
             Cupids
             vanished
             :
             but
             Astrea
             was
             no
             witnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             shee
             no
             sooner
             heard
             that
             Silvander
             proved
             to
             be
             Paris
             ,
             but
             shee
             stole
             out
             of
             the
             company
             to
             carry
             the
             news
             unto
             her
             companions
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             went
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             look
             for
             her
             at
             the
             window
             ;
             and
             seeing
             Astrea
             return
             ,
             shee
             went
             unto
             
             Diana's
             bed
             side
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             face
             so
             pale
             and
             dejected
             ,
             as
             if
             shee
             had
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Lycidas
             and
             not
             of
             
               Silvanders
               .
               Diana
            
             ,
             who
             observed
             this
             alteration
             ,
             did
             ask
             her
             the
             cause
             ;
             and
             Phillis
             answered
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             that
             shee
             had
             seen
             Astrea
             returning
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             fears
             to
             hear
             ill
             newes
             ,
             had
             so
             chilled
             her
             heart
             as
             made
             her
             change
             colour
             .
             Then
             Diana
             all
             in
             confusion
             :
             Oh
             God
             (
             cryed
             shee
             out
             )
             I
             know
             Silvander
             is
             dead
             ;
             but
             let
             heaven
             and
             earth
             do
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             hinder
             mee
             from
             following
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             saying
             so
             ,
             shee
             would
             have
             laid
             her
             hand
             upon
             the
             knife
             which
             shee
             had
             hid
             ;
             but
             in
             her
             transport
             not
             remembring
             in
             what
             place
             shee
             had
             laid
             it
             ,
             shee
             raised
             her self
             half
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             and
             looking
             about
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             What
             ,
             (
             said
             shee
             in
             a
             great
             surprise
             )
             have
             the
             Gods
             taken
             from
             mee
             the
             remedy
             which
             I
             had
             prepared
             against
             my
             dispair
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             found
             the
             knife
             ,
             which
             ,
             unknown
             to
             her
             ,
             lay
             close
             by
             :
             and
             settling
             her self
             again
             in
             her
             bed
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             said
             shee
             ,
             and
             continued
             )
             they
             are
             more
             pitifull
             then
             to
             leave
             the
             miserable
             no
             refuge
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             observed
             all
             her
             actions
             to
             the
             least
             circumstance
             ,
             did
             wonder
             what
             it
             
             was
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             partly
             suspecting
             the
             truth
             ,
             did
             set
             her self
             to
             watch
             her
             from
             doing
             any
             harm
             unto
             her self
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Astrea
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             entred
             in
             at
             the
             door
             courage
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Silvander
             is
             dead
             .
             Diana
             presently
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             all
             in
             a
             water
             ,
             did
             think
             it
             to
             be
             tears
             and
             not
             sweat
             that
             had
             bedewed
             her
             face
             :
             so
             as
             not
             questioning
             the
             misfortune
             which
             she
             feared
             :
             Ah
             Sister
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             bid
             me
             courage
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             as
             much
             as
             will
             help
             me
             to
             die
             and
             to
             bid
             you
             adieu
             :
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             seized
             upon
             the
             knife
             ,
             and
             lifting
             her
             arm
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             she
             offered
             to
             thrust
             it
             into
             her
             brest
             :
             But
             Phillis
             keeping
             alwayes
             an
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             did
             presently
             catch
             hold
             of
             her
             :
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             to
             do
             ?
             Nay
             Sister
             ▪
             (
             said
             Diana
             all
             in
             a
             fury
             )
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             to
             do
             ?
             Oh
             you
             enemy
             of
             my
             contentment
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             oppose
             my
             resolution
             since
             it
             is
             so
             just
             ?
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             strove
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             her
             hand
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             who
             was
             extreamly
             afraid
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             knif
             ,
             she
             repented
             that
             she
             had
             given
             her
             such
             a
             false
             alarm
             ;
             But
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Paris
             is
             still
             alive
             :
             what
             care
             I
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             whether
             Paris
             he
             alive
             or
             no
             ,
             since
             Silvander
             is
             dead
             :
             it
             does
             concern
             you
             so
             much
             (
             replied
             Astrea
             )
             that
             you
             will
             not
             refuse
             him
             for
             your
             husband
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             marry
             a
             Toade
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             and
             interrupted
             :
             and
             yet
             said
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Silvander
            
             dyed
             only
             that
             it
             might
             he
             so
             :
             and
             I
             will
             die
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             so
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             if
             Paris
             and
             Silvander
             be
             both
             one
             ,
             and
             he
             whom
             you
             thought
             to
             be
             Paris
             ,
             do
             prove
             to
             be
             Ergastes
             the
             Brother
             of
             Diana
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             say
             then
             ?
             Ah
             Sister
             (
             replied
             Diana
             )
             your
             subtilty
             is
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             never
             trouble
             my self
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             it
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             impossible
             :
             but
             I
             must
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             die
             ,
             because
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             have
             promised
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             began
             to
             strive
             again
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             been
             too
             hard
             for
             Phillis
             ,
             if
             Astrea
             had
             not
             helped
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             knife
             from
             her
             :
             afterwards
             with
             expression
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             protest
             ,
             Paris
             is
             not
             Paris
             ,
             but
             Ergastes
             :
             and
             he
             whom
             you
             lament
             for
             as
             Silvander
             who
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             is
             now
             the
             very
             same
             Paris
             whom
             the
             gods
             have
             destinied
             for
             the
             husband
             of
             Diana
             .
             If
             you
             do
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             my
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             accident
             does
             require
             a
             larger
             discourse
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             every
             circumstance
             ,
             upon
             a
             promise
             that
             you
             will
             hear
             me
             patiently
             .
             Astrea
             did
             speak
             this
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             did
             a
             little
             setle
             the
             mind
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             believe
             there
             was
             some
             truth
             in
             what
             she
             said
             :
             and
             though
             this
             novelty
             did
             find
             but
             little
             place
             for
             belief
             ,
             yet
             she
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             altogether
             impossible
             ;
             Having
             therefore
             promised
             Astrea
             to
             hear
             her
             ,
             that
             shepherdess
             related
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             all
             that
             she
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             they
             fell
             out
             :
             sometimes
             she
             put
             Diana
             into
             fears
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             revived
             her
             ,
             according
             as
             she
             took
             away
             or
             gave
             her
             any
             hopes
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             told
             all
             ,
             and
             had
             filled
             the
             mind
             of
             Diana
             with
             more
             amasement
             then
             before
             ;
             Sister
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             give
             credit
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             but
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             desire
             to
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             it
             your self
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             best
             therefore
             to
             dress
             your self
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             hear
             of
             Bellinde
             very
             shortly
             ;
             In
             saying
             so
             she
             fetched
             her
             clothes
             ;
             and
             Diana
             took
             them
             with
             so
             much
             joy
             that
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             did
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             if
             Astrea
             had
             not
             helped
             her
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             long
             before
             she
             had
             dressed
             her self
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             she
             went
             betwixt
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             not
             gone
             a
             hundred
             paces
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             they
             met
             Lycidas
             ,
             whom
             Adamas
             had
             sent
             ,
             to
             advertise
             Diana
             of
             all
             passages
             .
             At
             first
             ,
             Phillis
             was
             a
             little
             surprised
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             she
             could
             not
             tell
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             went
             to
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             But
             when
             they
             were
             within
             hearing
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             she
             called
             him
             sluggard
             ,
             and
             accused
             him
             for
             having
             less
             care
             ,
             and
             affection
             then
             Astrea
             had
             to
             bring
             them
             the
             news
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             Ergastes
             .
             The
             shepherd
             excused
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             he
             had
             come
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             wondered
             that
             Astrea
             should
             be
             before
             him
             .
             Yet
             hearing
             that
             she
             did
             not
             stay
             so
             long
             as
             to
             see
             the
             disenchantment
             of
             the
             fountain
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             particular
             relation
             unto
             them
             of
             those
             remarkable
             passages
             .
          
           
             The
             haste
             which
             Diana
             made
             to
             see
             these
             alterations
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             Paris
             and
             
             Ergastes
             ,
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             never
             thinking
             how
             weary
             Astrea
             was
             with
             walking
             before
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             quickly
             to
             the
             place
             where
             all
             the
             Company
             was
             assembled
             ,
             and
             where
             every
             one
             was
             ravished
             with
             the
             wonders
             they
             had
             seen
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             near
             ,
             the
             croud
             made
             away
             for
             them
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             Adamas
             and
             Bellinde
             who
             were
             already
             come
             down
             from
             the
             scaffold
             :
             for
             desiring
             no
             less
             a
             Theater
             then
             the
             whole
             plain
             of
             Forrests
             for
             the
             representation
             of
             this
             tragi-Comedy
             they
             went
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             desired
             that
             the
             knot
             of
             this
             business
             should
             he
             dissolved
             in
             her
             presence
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             ,
             held
             Ergastes
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             and
             
               Bellinde
               ,
               Paris
            
             :
             so
             as
             Diana
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Druide
             embraced
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             hardly
             able
             to
             with
             hold
             his
             tears
             for
             the
             extream
             joy
             which
             he
             resented
             ;
             Daughter
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             heretofore
             I
             desired
             to
             give
             you
             this
             Son
             as
             a
             lover
             and
             as
             a
             husband
             :
             but
             the
             gods
             would
             not
             let
             my
             ignorance
             commit
             such
             a
             crime
             ,
             and
             have
             this
             day
             ordained
             that
             I
             shall
             present
             him
             unto
             you
             as
             a
             Brother
             ;
             In
             saying
             so
             he
             presented
             Ergastes
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continuing
             ,
             take
             him
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             the
             best
             present
             I
             can
             offer
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             find
             more
             favour
             as
             your
             kindred
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             as
             your
             servant
             .
             Diana
             did
             not
             hear
             these
             last
             words
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             liberty
             to
             salute
             Ergastes
             ,
             she
             was
             inspired
             with
             so
             much
             consanguinious
             affection
             ,
             as
             she
             embraced
             him
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             .
             Ergastes
             was
             no
             less
             amased
             and
             mute
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             ,
             their
             tongus
             did
             least
             of
             all
             contribute
             unto
             the
             expression
             of
             their
             resentments
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             they
             had
             forgotten
             themselves
             in
             the
             transport
             into
             which
             this
             new
             acquaintance
             had
             put
             them
             ,
             if
             Bellinde
             had
             not
             interrupted
             their
             carresses
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             the
             shepherdess
             :
             Diana
             ,
             to
             please
             both
             the
             Oracles
             and
             your
             affection
             at
             once
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             give
             you
             Paris
             not
             as
             he
             is
             Silvander
             ,
             whose
             ruine
             the
             gods
             do
             still
             desire
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             legitimate
             Son
             of
             the
             grand
             Druide
             unto
             whom
             the
             gods
             do
             promise
             happiness
             beyond
             all
             our
             desires
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             already
             our
             hopes
             .
             Upon
             this
             Silvander
             ,
             or
             rather
             Paris
             ,
             advanced
             :
             and
             casting
             himself
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Diana
             ,
             second
             ,
             oh
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             the
             favour
             which
             Bellinde
             hath
             done
             me
             :
             and
             since
             I
             want
             nothing
             to
             make
             me
             compleatly
             happy
             ,
             but
             your
             consent
             ,
             give
             it
             dearest
             Diana
             to
             accomplish
             my
             good
             fortune
             ;
             Yes
             Paris
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             will
             give
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             deserve
             it
             ,
             and
             she
             who
             has
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             me
             commands
             it
             .
             Then
             she
             embraced
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cast
             her self
             down
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Bellinde
             ,
             from
             whom
             she
             obtained
             a
             pardon
             for
             her
             former
             disobedience
             .
             This
             commune
             joy
             ,
             appeared
             in
             the
             countenances
             and
             eyes
             of
             all
             ;
             But
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             being
             those
             that
             were
             most
             interested
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             imagine
             that
             their
             joyes
             were
             beyond
             all
             comparison
             or
             expression
             :
             and
             indeed
             they
             appeared
             fairer
             then
             before
             ;
             And
             that
             Diana
             had
             lost
             much
             of
             her
             collour
             in
             her
             precedent
             afflictions
             ,
             yet
             being
             constrained
             to
             make
             a
             confession
             of
             her
             love
             in
             publique
             ,
             even
             shame
             did
             bring
             such
             blushes
             into
             her
             checks
             ,
             as
             restored
             unto
             her
             the
             fresh
             luster
             of
             her
             beauty
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Celadons
             satisfaction
             was
             beyond
             all
             parralell
             that
             the
             good
             fortune
             both
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Ergastes
             did
             sute
             so
             well
             with
             his
             desires
             ;
             And
             the
             right
             Paris
             ,
             sometimes
             looking
             upon
             the
             scaffold
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             Diana
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             ravished
             to
             see
             himself
             out
             of
             that
             danger
             wherein
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             perished
             as
             he
             could
             not
             enough
             be
             thankfull
             for
             his
             good
             fortune
             .
             Bellinde
             did
             not
             know
             in
             which
             she
             had
             most
             cause
             of
             joy
             ,
             whether
             in
             finding
             him
             whom
             she
             thought
             for
             ever
             lost
             ,
             or
             in
             finding
             a
             means
             to
             content
             both
             the
             gods
             and
             
               Diana
               .
               Adamas
            
             seeing
             himself
             already
             in
             Possession
             of
             those
             favours
             which
             the
             Oracle
             promised
             unto
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             restored
             Celadon
             unto
             his
             dear
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             fully
             recompensed
             for
             all
             the
             cares
             ,
             and
             paynes
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             preserve
             them
             .
             Thus
             had
             every
             one
             particular
             considerations
             of
             the
             present
             happiness
             ,
             when
             the
             Druide
             knowing
             that
             something
             else
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             to
             command
             what
             was
             her
             pleasure
             to
             be
             done
             :
             and
             the
             Nymph
             thought
             fit
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             favours
             which
             the
             gods
             had
             shewed
             them
             )
             ,
             they
             could
             do
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             return
             most
             humble
             thanks
             :
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             she
             commanded
             that
             some
             Bulls
             should
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             in
             lieu
             of
             Silvander
             .
             Which
             the
             Victimaries
             obeying
             ,
             Adamas
             did
             sacrifice
             them
             withall
             usuall
             ceremonies
             :
             
             And
             when
             hee
             viewed
             the
             intralls
             ,
             hee
             found
             them
             all
             so
             pure
             and
             found
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             very
             certain
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           
             This
             mystery
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Druid
             did
             put
             off
             the
             habit
             of
             grand
             Sacrificer
             ;
             and
             now
             no
             signes
             of
             any
             enchantment
             remaining
             about
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             almost
             all
             those
             that
             were
             about
             the
             Fountain
             were
             inspired
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             looking
             into
             it
             :
             but
             above
             all
             Alcidon
             was
             the
             most
             impatient
             ;
             for
             the
             Oracle
             had
             promised
             that
             hee
             should
             there
             finde
             an
             end
             of
             his
             paines
             .
             Hee
             addressed
             himself
             therefore
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             You
             do
             know
             ,
             reverend
             Father
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             which
             I
             have
             formerly
             made
             unto
             you
             of
             my
             Fortunes
             ,
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             happinesse
             depends
             only
             upon
             your
             permitting
             mee
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Loves
             veritie
             :
             And
             now
             since
             there
             is
             no
             obstacle
             to
             hinder
             mee
             but
             that
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             let
             mee
             have
             recourse
             unto
             that
             remedy
             which
             only
             can
             give
             mee
             full
             contentment
             :
             Generous
             Alcidon
             (
             answered
             the
             Druid
             )
             you
             ask
             mee
             a
             thing
             which
             depends
             only
             upon
             your self
             :
             yet
             if
             you
             will
             take
             my
             advice
             ,
             let
             mee
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             think
             the
             Inchantment
             to
             be
             quite
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             do
             conceive
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             (
             since
             the
             Female
             Lover
             which
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             was
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             the
             Hee
             Lover
             Silvander
             ;
             for
             death
             being
             only
             a
             deprivation
             of
             being
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             dead
             ,
             since
             neither
             Alexis
             nor
             Silvander
             are
             in
             being
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             become
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Paris
             my
             Son
             )
             some
             order
             be
             observed
             in
             it
             :
             For
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             every
             one
             should
             follow
             his
             own
             fancy
             ,
             some
             confusion
             would
             arise
             amongst
             this
             great
             multitude
             ,
             I
             do
             conceive
             it
             fit
             therefore
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             observe
             some
             order
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             one
             in
             their
             turnes
             may
             finde
             his
             particular
             Contentment
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             wee
             see
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             is
             no
             lesse
             pleased
             to
             have
             his
             power
             admired
             in
             the
             homely
             Cottages
             of
             our
             Shepherds
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             great
             Palaces
             :
             Nay
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             force
             of
             an
             inchantment
             hee
             casts
             his
             eye
             only
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             taking
             most
             delight
             in
             their
             innocency
             ;
             mee
             thinks
             it
             fit
             that
             they
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             this
             Inchantment
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             first
             Essay
             :
             Alcidon
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             but
             reason
             ;
             and
             the
             Druid
             having
             asked
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             shee
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             do
             as
             hee
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             then
             went
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             got
             his
             consent
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             look
             into
             the
             Fountain
             :
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             Astrea
             did
             oppose
             it
             ,
             imagining
             that
             it
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             to
             doubt
             of
             her
             affection
             .
             But
             the
             Druid
             telling
             her
             it
             did
             much
             conduce
             unto
             her
             Glory
             ,
             that
             Posterity
             should
             know
             this
             Inchantment
             ended
             only
             for
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             this
             Shepherd
             ,
             shee
             was
             obedient
             to
             whatsoever
             hee
             pleased
             .
             So
             Adamas
             took
             Celadon
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             leading
             him
             unto
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             both
             kneeled
             down
             :
             And
             the
             Druid
             having
             made
             a
             prayer
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             ,
             Celadon
             stooped
             down
             ;
             and
             hee
             had
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             hee
             saw
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             as
             fair
             as
             imagination
             was
             able
             to
             represent
             her
             :
             This
             sight
             did
             ravish
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             hee
             saw
             himself
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             was
             a
             full
             assurance
             of
             her
             inviolable
             Fidelity
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Astrea
             was
             conducted
             thither
             by
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             kneeling
             down
             as
             Adamas
             did
             before
             ,
             shee
             made
             a
             signe
             unto
             the
             Shepherdesse
             to
             stoop
             down
             ,
             which
             Astrea
             obeying
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             Celadon
             immediately
             appeared
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             the
             Graces
             that
             Nature
             could
             infuse
             into
             his
             face
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             shee
             yielded
             place
             unto
             Diana
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             never
             forsook
             her
             in
             this
             mystery
             of
             Love
             ,
             since
             their
             affections
             had
             linked
             them
             together
             :
             So
             these
             three
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             did
             look
             into
             the
             liquid
             Chrystal
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             unto
             them
             the
             Fountain
             of
             oblivion
             :
             For
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             they
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             they
             had
             endured
             :
             And
             the
             sight
             of
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             ,
             whose
             images
             they
             saw
             ,
             was
             a
             perfect
             remedy
             against
             all
             their
             past
             paines
             :
             Next
             after
             this
             ,
             Rosilion
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             approached
             this
             miraculous
             water
             :
             and
             though
             hee
             had
             stronger
             arguments
             of
             Rosaniras
             Love
             ,
             then
             ever
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             hee
             looked
             in
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             be
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             this
             miracle
             :
             So
             as
             hee
             saw
             himself
             next
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conceive
             that
             Rosanira
             should
             be
             so
             near
             him
             ,
             hee
             turned
             about
             to
             see
             whether
             shee
             stood
             behinde
             him
             ;
             but
             not
             seeing
             her
             there
             ,
             hee
             
             looked
             into
             the
             water
             again
             ,
             and
             remained
             in
             that
             contemplation
             ,
             until
             Rosanira
             came
             and
             took
             him
             off
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             see
             the
             same
             which
             he
             had
             done
             .
             Dorinde
             was
             the
             next
             that
             advanced
             in
             a
             trembling
             pace
             ,
             to
             clear
             her
             suspitions
             of
             Sigismonds
             fidelity
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             looked
             into
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             she
             was
             fully
             satisfied
             concerning
             the
             love
             of
             that
             Prince
             :
             so
             as
             she
             accused
             her self
             of
             incredulity
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             vow
             never
             to
             doubt
             again
             of
             his
             affection
             .
             Alcidon
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             beseeched
             Daphnide
             not
             to
             deny
             him
             that
             remedy
             which
             the
             Oracle
             had
             promised
             unto
             them
             :
             To
             which
             she
             consenting
             ,
             they
             went
             one
             after
             another
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             water
             ;
             which
             presenting
             them
             with
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             they
             were
             infinitly
             well
             satisfied
             with
             their
             good
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             Damon
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             singular
             ,
             he
             went
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             Madonthe
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             were
             already
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             this
             sight
             did
             hardly
             add
             any
             contentment
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             had
             no
             sooner
             left
             the
             Fountain
             free
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             did
             cast
             their
             eyes
             upon
             Lindamor
             ,
             whom
             ,
             his
             respects
             unto
             Amasis
             did
             keep
             from
             this
             mysterious
             water
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             great
             Nymph
             knew
             his
             mind
             ,
             she
             made
             a
             sign
             unto
             him
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             whom
             he
             immediatly
             obeyed
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             had
             received
             from
             this
             sight
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             could
             ever
             hope
             for
             ,
             he
             perceived
             his
             joyes
             to
             lessen
             ,
             when
             his
             fears
             of
             a
             denial
             did
             forbid
             him
             to
             ask
             what
             the
             Fountain
             had
             promised
             unto
             him
             :
             yet
             remembring
             the
             discourse
             which
             Godomar
             and
             he
             had
             together
             as
             they
             went
             to
             Lions
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             heart
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             Amasis
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             success
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             clearly
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             made
             him
             believe
             he
             had
             some
             share
             in
             Galatheas
             favour
             .
             Brave
             Lindamor
             (
             answered
             Amasis
             )
             you
             do
             deserve
             her
             better
             then
             any
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             enjoy
             her
             :
             Then
             causing
             Galathea
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             and
             presenting
             her
             unto
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             here
             Lindamor
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             give
             her
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             recompence
             do
             not
             equal
             your
             services
             ,
             yet
             take
             it
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             I
             do
             give
             you
             all
             that
             I
             can
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             even
             ravished
             with
             joy
             ,
             did
             kiss
             her
             hand
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             .
          
           
             
               Delphires
               ,
               Thomantes
               ,
               Dorisea
               ,
               Filiutes
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             left
             their
             habitations
             to
             come
             unto
             this
             Sacrifice
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             they
             had
             all
             the
             priviledge
             of
             this
             water
             ,
             and
             found
             such
             Dooms
             as
             ended
             all
             their
             differences
             ,
             far
             better
             then
             the
             sentence
             which
             Diana
             had
             pronounced
             a
             little
             before
             :
             for
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             pretentions
             and
             pursuit
             of
             his
             Rival
             ,
             Thomantes
             continued
             possessour
             of
             Delphire
             .
          
           
             
               Ligdamon
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             many
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             went
             to
             see
             their
             Destinies
             in
             this
             water
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Dori●
             was
             inspired
             to
             look
             in
             :
             Doubtless
             the
             only
             thing
             that
             moved
             her
             unto
             it
             ,
             was
             her
             hopes
             to
             see
             the
             Ghost
             of
             Palemon
             ;
             but
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             enemy
             unto
             the
             dead
             ,
             was
             revenged
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             presented
             Adrastes
             unto
             her
             in
             lieu
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             this
             Shepherdess
             was
             so
             surprized
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             did
             not
             much
             love
             him
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             disobey
             the
             ordinances
             of
             this
             god
             ,
             she
             received
             him
             into
             the
             place
             which
             Palemon
             had
             ravished
             from
             him
             .
             Thus
             after
             every
             one
             had
             looked
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             Hylas
             was
             the
             singular
             person
             that
             approached
             not
             :
             which
             moved
             Amasis
             to
             ask
             the
             reason
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Shepherd
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             told
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             Fountain
             bears
             the
             name
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Love
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             oblige
             her
             to
             commit
             a
             fault
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             That
             ,
             replied
             Amasis
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             actions
             that
             are
             evil
             ;
             but
             to
             love
             one
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             laudable
             and
             honest
             ,
             as
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             what
             the
             Fountain
             can
             tell
             you
             concerning
             that
             subject
             .
             Madam
             (
             replied
             the
             inconstant
             )
             I
             am
             not
             very
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             whether
             I
             did
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             in
             loving
             as
             I
             have
             done
             :
             I
             have
             followed
             the
             grain
             of
             my
             own
             humour
             ,
             and
             do
             believe
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             exactly
             imitated
             Nature
             ,
             which
             will
             perish
             and
             die
             rather
             then
             be
             confined
             alwayes
             to
             one
             thing
             .
             But
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             that
             which
             has
             much
             induced
             me
             to
             affect
             change
             ,
             is
             the
             consideration
             which
             I
             have
             had
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             those
             Lovers
             ,
             who
             like
             unto
             Celadon
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             the
             simple
             sirnames
             of
             faithful
             and
             constant
             :
             for
             I
             have
             observed
             them
             alwayes
             so
             miserable
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             that
             Love
             did
             punish
             them
             for
             their
             fidelity
             and
             constancy
             ,
             as
             for
             crimes
             which
             I
             ought
             
             to
             shun
             .
             And
             yet
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             you
             see
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             rather
             loves
             them
             ,
             and
             has
             brought
             them
             to
             a
             higher
             pitch
             of
             felicity
             ,
             then
             ever
             they
             could
             expect
             or
             desire
             .
             At
             this
             ,
             Hylas
             was
             a
             little
             gravelled
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             shook
             his
             head
             ,
             I
             swear
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             he
             )
             they
             deserve
             all
             the
             felicity
             they
             find
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             sold
             then
             given
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             paid
             full
             dear
             for
             it
             !
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             would
             look
             into
             this
             Fountain
             where
             Love
             discovers
             so
             many
             truths
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             a
             stronger
             reason
             which
             restrains
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             makes
             me
             think
             it
             to
             be
             impossible
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Amasis
             asking
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             because
             this
             Fountain
             is
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             look
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             see
             half
             of
             those
             faces
             which
             I
             have
             loved
             :
             Three
             or
             four
             faces
             will
             fill
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             is
             it
             then
             possible
             ,
             that
             
               Dorinde
               ,
               Carlis
               ,
               Stilliana
               ,
               Palanice
               ,
               Aymea
               ,
               Doris
               ,
               Florice
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Cryseide
               ,
               Stella
               ,
            
             and
             as
             many
             more
             ,
             should
             find
             any
             room
             there
             ?
             Amasis
             and
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             the
             conceit
             of
             Hylas
             ;
             but
             Adamas
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             see
             only
             the
             person
             whom
             he
             then
             loved
             ,
             it
             did
             so
             perswade
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Fountain
             ;
             and
             so
             accordingly
             he
             ran
             thither
             immediatly
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             kneeling
             ,
             looked
             in
             :
             at
             which
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             was
             not
             offended
             ,
             but
             shewed
             Stella
             unto
             him
             whom
             he
             then
             loved
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             persons
             but
             Hylas
             and
             she
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             ravish
             him
             ,
             as
             knowing
             thereby
             the
             will
             of
             that
             Shepherdess
             ,
             he
             vowed
             inviolably
             to
             fix
             himself
             there
             .
          
           
             These
             Mysteries
             being
             ended
             ,
             Amasis
             desiring
             to
             memorize
             them
             unto
             posterity
             ,
             did
             command
             all
             this
             great
             company
             to
             follow
             her
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             she
             would
             celebrate
             a
             feast
             for
             eight
             dayes
             together
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             so
             many
             remarkable
             successes
             .
             None
             durst
             disobey
             this
             command
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             she
             set
             forward
             ,
             every
             one
             prepared
             themselves
             to
             follow
             .
             They
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             two
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             but
             they
             saw
             upon
             their
             left
             hand
             a
             Shepherd
             and
             a
             Shepherdesse
             coming
             together
             ,
             who
             were
             presently
             known
             to
             be
             Laonice
             and
             Tircis
             :
             They
             held
             each
             other
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             at
             which
             Hylas
             was
             so
             ravished
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             to
             meet
             them
             ;
             and
             wondering
             at
             the
             change
             which
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             humour
             to
             Tircis
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             glad
             that
             he
             had
             found
             a
             companion
             in
             his
             infidelity
             .
             Laonice
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Diana
             and
             Paris
             ,
             whom
             he
             still
             took
             to
             be
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             hasting
             to
             them
             ,
             she
             asked
             pardon
             for
             the
             Treason
             which
             she
             had
             practised
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             she
             quickly
             obtained
             :
             for
             they
             did
             forgive
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             now
             above
             all
             fears
             of
             any
             alteration
             in
             their
             Fortunes
             .
             Tircis
             enquired
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             that
             great
             company
             came
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             go
             and
             see
             his
             Destiny
             as
             the
             rest
             had
             ;
             but
             Laonice
             would
             not
             let
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             followed
             the
             rest
             unto
             Marcelles
             :
             where
             ,
             during
             the
             eight
             dayes
             which
             Amasis
             had
             devoted
             unto
             feasting
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             all
             these
             Lovers
             did
             happily
             consummate
             their
             marriages
             ,
             except
             Dorinde
             ,
             whom
             Godomar
             carryed
             unto
             Lions
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             that
             Gondebaut
             had
             at
             last
             consented
             unto
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             Sigismond
             and
             her
             .
             Rosilion
             and
             Rosanira
             returned
             unto
             the
             Queen
             
               Argires
               :
               Daphnide
            
             and
             Alcidon
             went
             unto
             their
             houses
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Shepherds
             and
             Shepherdesses
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             talked
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             happiness
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             the
             felicity
             of
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             
               The
               end
               of
            
             Astrea
             .